very 2ndbible translation

1

The Very Second Bible Translation:The Very Second Bible Translation:The Very Second Bible Translation:The Very Second Bible Translation:

Containing the “Real” Name of the “Savior”

(THE “REAL WORDS” BIBLE EDITION)

Sid & Barbara WilliamsSid & Barbara WilliamsSid & Barbara WilliamsSid & Barbara Williams

Double-Whammy on “Monotheism”

God Divided Himself into Father and Son to Come to Earth and Save Man; “Lord,

The God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time” Reunited Himself into

One Name, in AD 77, when Israel was Resurrected and New Jerusalem was

Founded on Earth – ZECHARIAH 14.9 AND

1 CORINTHIANS 15.28 AND REVELATION 4.8

“He Is” AND “HE IS”

Hwhy Hwhy Hwhy Hwhy and Autoj EstinAutoj EstinAutoj EstinAutoj Estin

Lord, The God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] TimeLord, The God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] TimeLord, The God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] TimeLord, The God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power [and] Time

You Add Not to Words of HimYou Add Not to Words of HimYou Add Not to Words of HimYou Add Not to Words of Him

2

The Very Second Bible Translation: Containing the “Real” Name of the “Savior”

“He Is” (hwhyhwhyhwhyhwhy) AND “He Is” (Austoj EstinAustoj EstinAustoj EstinAustoj Estin)

Lord, The God, The [One] [keeping] The All Power and Time – Revelation 4.8

The “Real Words” Bible Edition

Copyright 2011 CD-Rom: Seven Lamps Library, Expanded and Improved “Bible Pack A”;

Sid & Barbara Williams, 2532 Northbridge Court, Granite City IL 62040-6140

Copyright 2007 “CD-Rom with 9 Books and 2,000+ pages.

Includes: “A Real Words Miii-Bible” and commentaries on the books of Joel, Matthew, Romans,

Revelation, and other Bible subjects.

Copyright Hebrew & Greek fonts:

http://www.biblworks.com/fonts.html

“BWHEBB, BWHEBL, BWTRANSH [Hebrew]:BWGRKL, BWGRKN, and BWGRKI [Greek] Postscript®

Type I and True Type fonts Copyright (C) 1994-2006 BibleWorks, LLC. All rights reserved. These Biblical Greek and Hebrew fonts are used with permission and are from BibleWorks, software for Biblical exegesis and research,”

IMPORTANT NOTE TO READER: “The Very First Bible Translation; Including the Names of the (2)

Gods,” c. 2007 – was a misrepresentation of the Facts. I had exposed many “fake” words from the Jews’

Greek Septuagint, but I had missed these words (from the Jews); the left column = Greek words:

Israhl Israel Hebrew layrvy English He (Y) [is] Prince (RS) of (Y) God (LA)

Ioudah Judah Hebrew hdwhy English He (Y) The (H) [One] Praising (HDY)

Iakwb Jacob Hebrew bq[y English He (Y) [caught] Heel (BQY)

Ihrousalhm *** Hebrew mlvwry English He (Y) [is] Prince (RS) [of] Peace (MLS)

*** Jerusalem

3

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION ...................................................... 4

1. Eighteen Names of the God Banned ........................ 5

2. The 7 Spirits of God ................................................ 8

3. Rules For Translating Hebrew ................................ 10

4. Genesis (1-5); "Two Creations"; Parabolic & Lit. .. 12

Outline: Parable of 7 Days of Creation ........... 15

5. Songs (Psalms) ........................................................ 27

6. Selected Old Testament Verses …………………. 46

7. Assembly (Ecclesiastes is an Error) ......................... 52

8. Interpretation of Assembly 11 ................................. 66

9. Interpretation of Assembly 12 .................................. 72

10. Isaiah, Chapter 11 ............................................... 86

11. Ezekiel, Chapter 38 & 39 ..................................... 90

12. Ezekiel 47.12 and Revelation 22.2 ......................... 95

13. Joel with Strong's Numbers..................................... 96

14. Joel without Strong's Numbers .............................. 104

15. Twenty-five Prophecies Dating New Jerusalem … 113

16. Malachi ……………………………………….... 165

17. History of Bible Blasphemy ………………….... 169

18. Matthew ......................................,...................... 187

19. The Greatest Mystery in the Bible …………….. 215

20. New Name of One “Reunited” God ………….... 229

21. Luke; Verses from Chapters 3 & 11 & 15 ............. 231

22. Selected Verses ……………………………… 233

23. Romans ................................................................ 235

24. First Corinthians (13) ........................................... 260

25. IWANNOU A: First Letter of John: ............. 263

26. Revelation .......................................................... 270

Last Page – 314 Words – 191,467

4

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob

INTRODUCTION

In the pursuance of the “original languages” of Hebrew and Chaldee and Koine Greek, we have run across thousands of words corrupted by the Bible translators, and many of them also corrupted in the lexicons. We have trained ourselves, while reading the erroneous translations, to substitute the “real words” as we read along. However, this has proved stressful, and at the same time incorrect in some cases. Therefore, we have decided to print our own translation with the “real words.” These “real words” are frequently found in lexicons, but not in any Bible translation. The guidance of the Spirits of the God, “Knowledge” and “Wisdom” (received by prayer), had multiplied further the number of errors found.

These “errors in translation” come from three sources: 1) Reading From The Wrong Manuscripts; and: 2) Intentional Errors; and: 3) Unintentional Errors. INTENTIONAL ERRORS include, “5 Names of the God Banned in the Bible Translations and Churches.” We are promised miracles, “in the name of the Lord.” So then, “Why are the Names of the Gods Banned?” The Israelites, described to have been “blinded” (Isa 6.9-13), and also, “divorced” (Isa 50.1), took it upon themselves to edit “three names of the God” out of the Hebrew manuscripts, then they compiled their Greek, “Septuagint,” in about 250 BC. These three “banned names” were: “Gods plural” (myhla; MYHLA), and, “He Is” (hwhy; HWHY). “He Is” was changed to, “The Lord”; and, “Gods plural” was changed to, “God singular.” The third corrupted word was, hla = God (LA) [of] Her (h). The suffix “H” is the fenimine singular suiffix. You will note here that Hebrew reads from right-to-left. The Jews ignored the suffix, translating, “God” – only – 92 times.

But, Satan’s troops were not through by any means. Later in time, the Roman Catholics changed, ^“He-Saving”^ (Ihsouj) to read: "Iesus." Jerome's Latin Vulgate, from AD 405, removed the letter "O" producing this phony name, "Iesus." Later, when the British invented the letter "J' in about AD 1738, they removed the letter "I"; and substituted their newly invented letter "J"; producing, “Jesus.” Also, ^“Anointed”^ (Christos, Cristoj), was transliterated to read: “Christ” -- which is not a Bible word; or, the translation of a Bible word.

The Hebrew origin of the Greek name, ^“Iesous^ was from “Joshua” (falsely so-called), who was the “Savior” of *Israel driving the “seven nations” out of Canaan (but not competely, for which they were condemned). This “human” savior was spelled: [vwhy. [“Joshua saved Rahab” (Joshua 6.25).] ^He (Y) The (H) [One] Saviing^ = Ihsouj – which I have shortened to, ^“He-Saving”^ to keep the brackets “[…]” out of our English text, and make the Hebrew form of speaking closer to English grammar. But then, the reader is the final judge in this matter, except that you should accept the majority opniion “in the Body” (New **Jerusalem), and strive not to stir up strife – heed to the Antichrist Jews.

5

Then, “From Calling” (ekklhsia) was changed to “Church”; and “dip” (baptizw) was changed to “baptize”; and “messengers” (aggeloj) were changed to “angels”; and “Spirit” (pneuma) was changed to “wind”; and on and on the list continues. UNINTENTIONAL ERRORS are mostly, “the traditions of men”; condemned by the ^Son [He-Saving] of the Man (Adam). It is remarkable how well the Dark Ages Translation has been preserved in our “Johnny-come-lately” Bible translations. It is as if there had been no laborers for the last 1500 years. WRONG MANUSCRIPTS are the Codex Vaticanus and Codex Sinaiticus. When the Pope pushes for their acceptance, we know something is wrong. These were written by the “condemned” Essenes (Jews)) – who taught – no marriage. “Shall we keep the, ‘Living Water’ bottled up; and the ‘Bread of Life’ on the shelf; or, shall we ‘feed the hungry’ and ‘give drink to the thirsty?’” We have decided on the latter course of action. We pray that the reader will be enlightened. NOTE: Our translation is not directed to recreational readers, but to "miners" digging for "jewels rich and rare", as the hymnist had stated the operation. In order to learn, the reader must have pen and paper, and an Interlineansar Hebrew English Old Testament, and an Exhaustive Concordance. The Gods had described wisdom and knowledge to be of more value than silver or gold. Therefore the "mining" operation is absolutely necessary. But do not be discouraged about this great challenge; for, after the servant of the Gods has accomplished the task, then even children may learn by merely listening. Your Maker desires the message to be clear "to the Body", although it is hidden to "those wise according to the world." Therefore, we have the best of two realms: mystery to the world, and knowledge to the believer. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob

1

Eighteen Names of the Gods Banned.

The single word "God" is LA (la) in the Hebrew found 350 times. 1) MYHLA (myhla) = plural "Gods"; Genesis 1.1, and 2,492 times -- banned! These plural names were

translated, singular "God" (la) – “really hard to tell the difference – isn’t it? And -- recorded 220 times as plural "gods," when referring to plural pagan "gods." See: Judges 10.6. 2) HWHY (hwhy) = "He Is"; Genesis 2.4, and 6,735 times -- banned! "He Is" was translated, "the Lord";

which would be "!wdah" in Hebrew; but the words, "lord" (nwga) and "of lord" (ynda) were only

connected to the definite article "h" (H) in Hebrew Scripture 5 times (Deut 10.17, Isa 1.24, 3.1, 10.33,

19.2.) Lord without “the” was recorded 634 times. . Added to that fact, hwhy does not equal !wdah.

6

3) myhla hwhy = “He Is Gods” – 967 times. 4) HLA (hla) = God of Her (H). This was translated, "only God"; ignoring the suffix, "her" - 92 times. NOTE: The Greek letter, "Omega" is "w" (oo) in the Greek, and long "oo" in English. 5) ^He-Saving^ (Ihsouj) - 977 times -- banned! NOTE: There is no letter "J" in either the Greek alphabet, or in the, "1611 Authorized Version," or in the Geneva Bible, 1599; or in the Douay Old Testament, 1609, or the Rheims NT of 1582 and 1733. The Roman Catholic Bishop Richard Challoner, in London, in the 1738 who Revised Rheims New Testament was the “inventor” of the name “Jesus.” At that time, they changed all Greek names beginning with the letter “I” (Iota), to fake names beginninmg with the letter “J.” Not content therein, they also changed all the Hebrew names beginning with the letter “y” (Yod) to names beginning with the letter “J” – which is fake! 6) ^"Anointed" (Cristoj) - 490 times -- banned! NOTE: Also recorded, "The ^Anointed" (O Cristoj). NOTE: Because there is no "christ" in the Bible, then logically, there are no "christians" (Acts 11.26; Strong's #5546) in the Bible; and there is no single "christian" (Acts 26.18, 1Pet 4.16) in the Bible. Strong's #5546: Cristianoj. "Christos" is "Anointed"^; identified in all lexicons. Mr. Mounce recorded no noun declension compatible with an "-IANOS" case ending; and also no adjective declension was listed, "-IANOS." This would indicate the chance of a compound word. Possibly this second word of the compound word is: "lian" (#3029), being translated, "exceeding" and "great" 5 times each was intended. In the second declension of nouns, "- OS" would indicate a male, nominative, singular noun; producing, "man [of] Great Anointed." So then, CHRIST^ + [L]IAN + OS = “man of great anointed" - masculine, singular, nominative.

But whether this is right or wrong or close, the letters composing, "christ" do not belong in the English definition of, "christianos." But, the letters composing, "anointed" do belong in the English definition. 7) "The God" (O Qeoj) - corrupted over - 777 times, omitting, "the." NOTE: This name was recorded 70 percent of the time, in Romans, with the definite article, "the"; and 30 percent of the time without it. 8) Matthew 3.17: "... This is The (O) Son^ (Uioj) of Me (mou), The (O) [One] of Extreme Loving (agaphtoj), in (en) whom (w) I think good (eudokhsa). NOTE: eu is always “good.” NOTE: "Agape love" is Extreme Love (both good and evil), and the case ending (-TOS) is sometimes defined to be a "genitive participle" (of Extreme Loving). See: Mounce's Analytical Lexicon to the Greek New Testament, 1993, page 42. The prefix, "be-" in the word of the translators, "beloved" has no corresponding prefix in the Greek. NOTE: These names for "The Anointed"^ (Mt 3.17) were recorded 9 times -- Mt 3.17, 12.18, 17.5 -- Mk 1.11, 9.7 -- Lk 3.22, 9.35, 20.13 -- 2Pet 1.17. 9) Acts 17.29. Qeion = Qe -/on/ - /ag/ - ion = holy God; and "deity" and “divine” are a Latin words, and not Greek words. Holy (agion) God (Theon). 10) Rom 1.20: Qeiothj = own power of him (aidioj autou dunamij), and ot the (kai thj) holy God (Qeio[u])." “The[ou] [ag]io[u]. These two combined abbreviations were employed several times. See: Rev. 20.10: Qe iiou, + THE[OU] [AG]IOU. Reading: “both the only power of him [man] and of the God.” And, "divinity" is a Latin word, and is not a Greek word.

7

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Qeoj thj zwntoj swmatikwj; God (Theo[s]) of the (Ths) living (zoontos) body (soomatikoos). NOTE: There is no justification for the word "godhead" in the Bible translations. Consider, "the Head of Anointed." See: 1 Cor. 11.3 – God is head of Anointed^. – leaves no room for the Pope’s, “trinity.” "... The Anointed^ is Head of all man, and Head of woman, the man; and Head of Anointed^, the God" - 1Cor 11.3. So then, we have no "three-headed" God. 12) Heb 7.11: nenomoQethto = of the (th-/j/) of new (ne -/ou/) of law (nomo -/u/) [to] the (to) God (Qe -/on/); "received the law" (KJV), omits "of God" (Qe -/ou/). The NKJV also omitted "of God" (Qe -/ou/). Of the (ths) of new (neou) of law (nomou) [to] the (to) God (Theon)." 13) Heb 8.6: nenvomoQethtai = new (ne -/oj/) law (nomo /s/) of the (th -/s/) of God (Qe -/ou/) He Is (tai). He Is (tai) new (neos) law (nomos) of the (tes) of God (Theou). 14) 2Pet 1.3: Qeiaj = of power (dunamews) of Him (autou) of the (thj) of holy (/ag -/ - iaj) God (Qe -/iaj/ ). Of power (dunameoos) of Him (autou) of holy (/ag/ - ia - /j/) of God (Qe -/iaj/). “Feminine God” (iaj)

refers to “of soul (yuchj) of God (Qe -/iaj/)” See: Isaiah 1.14, “soul is feminine”; (yvpn hanv); “soul of [Me] she (H) hates feasts,” "Divine" (KJV, NKJV) is a Latin word. It is not a Greek word. 15) Rev 20.10: into the lake of the fire and (kai) of God (Qe[-/ou /) of holy (/ag/ - iou ); combined as Qeiou. And (kai) of holy (agiou) God (Theou). See: Daniel 7.9-10; where God is described to be, "fire." It is my opinion, that almost all "one-time-only definitions" are wrong. 16) Rev 14.10: "And they will be tormented with fire and 'in holy God' (Qe -/w/ - /ag/ - iw ) before [face] of the holy messengers (aggelwn) and before [face] of the Lamb^ (tou arniou))." NOTE: Qew translated, "brimstone" is an error. "The[oo]" is God in the dative case; and "[ag]ioo" is holy in the dative case; producing, "in holy God." “OO” = long letter “O” = “Omega” (w). 17) Rev 19.20: The two were thrown 'living' into the Lake of the Fire of the burning in holy God (en Qe -/ w // - /ag/ iw)*. NOTE*: "The[oo][ag]ioo" = God - dative, holy - dative = in holy God. 18. Rev 9.17: "And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and ones sitting on them, having breastplates [of] red and blue and 'of no holy Gods'." NOTE: Muslims have, “No holy Gods.” /mh/ - deij (no) - /ag/ -iw - /n/ (of holies) Qe - /wn/ (of Gods). Qeiwdeij; Strong's #3367 (MNDEIS) and #40 (AGIWN) and #2316 (THEWN).

8


2

SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD.

The “receiving of the Spirits by Prayer,” and the “operations of the Spirits” have been discussed in another file. Now we will look at various lists of the “holy seven,” from the Bible, in side-by-side columns. This will demonstrate the fact that each one of the seven Spirits of the God has a multifaceted personality. For instance, “Faith” is represented as the “Teaching of He-Saving”^ (One Faith), and as “the answer to Prayer” (Counsel), and as “Trust” and “Prayer” (Faith). The other seven Spirits will be seen in different lights also. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob ISAIAH: (1) Wisdom and Understanding, (2) Counsel, (3) Might, (4) Knowledge, (5) Fear of "He Is" (hwhy; HWHY), (6) Judge (-ment), (7) Righteousness. EPHESIANS: One - (1) Body, (2) Spirit, (3) Hope, (4) Lord (Kurioj), (5) Faith, (6) Dipping, (7) God (Qeoj). EZEKIEL: Face of; (1) Man, (2) Lion, (3) Ox, (4) Eagle; (5) Holy Spirit before the throne; (6) He-Saving^ (Ihsouj) on the throne; (7) The God (O Qeoj) on the throne. GALATIANS: (1) Love, (2) Joy, (3) Peace & Self-control [Ihsouj]^, (4) Longsuffering [Holy Spirit], (5) Kindness & Goodness [the God; O Qeoj], (6) Faith, (7) Meekness [Dipping]. 1) The Spirit of Love is represented as “the Face of a Man,” and as “One Body,” and “we (the Body) are the Righteousness of God in Him (Ihsouj) (He-Saving^).” If we do not Love man whom we have seen, how can we Love the God (ton Qeon) whom we have not seen? 2) The Spirit of Faith is represented as “the answer to Prayer” (Counsel), and as being “Lion-hearted,” in our Belief in the God (Tw Qeow), and as “One Teaching.” 3) The Spirit of Knowledge is pictured as “the Ox plowing to sow the Seed,” and represented by the Joy of “sowing the Seed,” and as “the Hope of the message of the Seed sown, which was the resurrection in AD 77.” Our Hope today is in the promised resurrection at the End of the Time. 4) The Spirit of Forgiveness is the result of Meekness, and the Fear of "He Is" (hwhy); for many are too proud to submit to the One Dipping. The Eagle is the symbol of “Urgency” in the Old Testament, for the God and the pagan nations, are predicted to swoop down like an Eagle destroying the enemies of the God. He-Saving taught that “unless you forgive your brother, you will not be forgiven.” 5) The One Spirit of the Body represents Obedience to One Lord and One God; this is the Spirit of Obedience “on earth.” The seven Spirits before the throne are from the God in “Third Heaven;” and also, the Spirit is Longsuffering and Wisdom.

9

6) He-Saving^ on the throne is the One Lord, and “He is our Peace,” and He demonstrated Self-control in going to the cross, for “He opened not His mouth.” Then, “all Judgment is committed to the Son,” and in a general list (which follows), He-Saving^ is our Atonement. 7) Our Heavenly Father is One God on the throne with The Lamb (Rev 22.3), and He has the Spirit of Might, or Strength, to destroy nations and individual men; or to deliver nations and men, and Body and Soul. The “new Body of man is immortal; or, incorruptible.” The God is also the Spirit of Adoption; this is into the Body on earth first, and then, into Third Heaven finally. We have been aided in our labors by 25 translations of previous men, and by a fine collection of Hebrew and Greek lexicons, and analytical lexicons, and by the 7 Spirits of, “Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time” (Rev. 4.8), and by the mercy of the Lamb. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob

3

RULES FOR TRANSLATING HEBREW. We will list our General Rules of Interpretation with a couple of special rules applying to the Assembly only. Rule #1. The Fear of Gods (myhla) as a Killer-King is the Beginning of the path to Knowledge and Wisdom and Understanding. Proverbs 1.7 and 9.10. Rule #2: Do not be deceived by the lying Bible translators that would not be "in boundage to them (words or syllables)"; for their love of false synonyms had produced a host of single Hebrew words with 25 definitions, or more; and a lesser number with 50 definitions for a single Hebrew word. [This means do not believe “any alleged” translations and lexicographers. If Genesis 1.1 does not read: “[plural] Gods” (myhla) and Matthew 1.1 does not read: “of Anointed, He-Saving^” - then they are liars, and you can learn nothing from them.] Rule #3: arb Genesis 1.1 is mistranslated in every English Bible translation, instead of "creating." the Jews substituted, “God [He] made.” The participle described “continuing” creation until the “New Heavens and a New Earth” was created in AD 77-78; or, “in one day” (Isa 66.8). Rule #4: The Jews, and the Christian translators and lexicographers, do not know what constitutes a "participle." The Living God loves participles. Bible translators hate participles. A participle is a lexical form of a verb, such as (ARB) arb in Genesis 1.1, reading, "creating" (ptcp), without a Person Indicator prefixed. When a Person Indicator is prefixed to a participle, then it becomes a verb, such as, "And Gods, He created" (myhla arbyw) in Genesis 1.21. So then, we have the participle (1.1) contrasted with the

verb (1.21); arb and arby. Rule #5: Ihsouj^ There is no letter "J" in any of the Bible names. Hebrew has no letter "J." Greek has no letter "J." The Geneva Bible had no letter "J." “He-Saving”^ is the proper name of the “Savior.” [However, corruptions have been added. Both "Iesus" and "Jesus" are found in Matthew, Chapter One of the Geneva Bible; but “Jesus” is only once, and “Iesus” was recorded several times om this page.]

10

The Authorized Version of AD 1611 had no letter "J" in the names. Even, "King Iames" had no letter "J." The Douay Old Testament had no letter "J." The British did not invent the letter "J" until about AD 1738. Rule #6: Ignore the vowel pointing of the Jews; hwhy does not equal "Yahweh" for there are no vowels in the Hebrew language. The correct translation is, “He (Y) Is (HWH).” Rule #7: Translate la to read (singular) "God";. [Recorded about 395 times.]

Rule #8: Translate myhla to read (plural) "Gods"; [Recorded about 2,492 Xs.]

Rule #9: Translate myhla hwhy to read: "He Is Gods"; about 967 times.

Rule #10. Translate ynda to read "Lord of [me]"; [NOTE: "Lord"= has the prefix "H" (only 5 times) to read "the Lord." This is a lie of the Jews. It is recorded 634 times without the article.] Rule #11: The names Ihjsuj Cristoj (Anointed, He-Saving^) have been banned worldwide; Rule #12: In the Greek Scripture, the lexicographers had identified the "Removable N" as the last letter of a verb. SAMPLE: "n-3f(2b) ... rhtsrsi - /n /, page 9, William D. Mounce Analytical Lexicon. The word is translated the same with, or without, the letter "N." n In the Hebrew we have the "Removable Waw" (W); and the word is translated the same with, or without, the "Waw" (W). vwna, Strong's #582, is the same as vna, Strong's #606. #582 is "man" and "men" 463 times. #606 is "men" 9 times; from Daniel 2.38 to Daniel 5.21; Rule #13: hrwmh Prefixes, in this case "H" (the) and "M" (from), suppress the first letter of a noun, and the letter "Y" was changed to an "Internal W." You very seldom find a "YY" combination. The first letter "Y" was changed to an internal "Waw"; and HRW[Y] is "teaching." So then, "the from teaching" was changed to "rain" (KJV). But, "Young's Literal Translation to the HOLY BIBLE" had corrected that (Joel 2.23 - HRWMH), in 1862. The phrase, "the from teaching"; is: hrwmh. "the" (H) "from" (M) teaching (HRW[Y]). Hebrew is rough reading at times. Rule #14: ynda Nouns ending with the letter "Y y", have the preposition "of" (Y) as a suffix, which has an "Implied Object." This "Y" is the "Dangling Preposition" (Y; "of"). The translator must supply the "missing object" from the text. ynda = Lord (NWDA) of (Y) [me]. However, sometimes, the following

word is the object, “Lord of (ynda) He is Prince of God” (larny). RULE #15: “Age” (dlx). The Hebrew nouns frequently have the first letter suppressed (unwritten) by a prefix or the first word of a compound word. The translator must recognize the word without the "first letter"; in this case "(CH) x". Also the translator must recognize the words without the "last letter"; which had been suppressed (unwritten) because of a suffix; or, the following word in a compound word' in this case "(D) d." So then "(L) l" alone represents the word "DL[CH] dlx." Strong's #2465, "age" or "world.” Note: I lost my notes of the book, chaoter, and verse. ntn We have many examples of these two cases: (1) First letter “suppressed”, (2) Last letter “supressed”, (3) Both the First and Last letters “suppressed” –- from one word. wtl ((3)) To (L) giving (T) them (W). W [N]T[N] L.

Daniel 7.9: bty (1) – and this means nothing in Hebrew. (1) So we remove “He” (Y) and search for

BT[?]. Then we find #3789 (bH]k) meaning, “wrote. B(CH)Y = He wrote..

Psalm 87.6: mv dly rpsy hwhy – ‘He Is’, “He wrote” (Dan. 7.9), and this is confirmed by another verse about the Judgment Day; B(CH)[K]Yill write [different verb] … he was born there.” And, this harmonizes with God “writing” on the Judgment Day in Daniel, Seven, verse Nine. These rules of suppressing “letters” als applies to the Greek Scriptures. (1) (2) Ephesians 6.12: en toij epouranioij – translated, “in the heavenly realms.” – NKJV. But there is no case ending like that for, “heaven.” So we divide the word in three pieces – ep ouran ioij and we find: “ep” in (2) ouran[is] heavens (1) [ag]ioij holies = in heavens holies.

11

So these Hebrew Rules (sometimes; especially about “suppressed” letters) also apply to Greek translating. Hmry – No Hebrew word like that. Psalm 89.7. Rendered, “he is like.” But, rma is the word, “saying,”

producing, “Who he will compare to ‘He Is’, he will say her (1) (hmra y) HMR[A]Y.”

Rhtw – Isaih 8.3, “she conceived.” (1) HR[H] T. Again the first letter was “suppressed” and had to be searched out, after removing the prefix, “T.” Dltw – Isaiah 8.3, “and she bore.” But, once again, there is no Hebrew word like that. The reader should realize by now, that God was speaking in “mysteries,” dicernable only to the servants of the Living God. Borm” Dly - #3205 – born. DL[Y]T = “she bore’; or, “she gave birth.”

ZB VH LLV RHM WMV ADQ – group of words miscollected, and should read:

Hz bvh ll h –v adq = this ([H]Z)* counting BS(CH) LL[H]S that praising WMS naming him ARQ calling – Isaiah 8.3. NOTE: Hebrew reads right-to-left. KJV: “Call his name, ‘Maher –shalal-hash-baz.” AND – this is nonsense. They missed the wrong-grouping, ZB SH instead of, [H]Z BSH. They also missed, “that praising,” LL[H]S** The original manuscripts have been reported to have been “all letters” with no gaps or commas, or periods. So then, that was an impossible task to get all of the words “spaced” properly, without the ”interpretation” to guide them. But today, the Spirits of God have guided us to a much better “interpretation,” than was possible then – without the interpretation. And so – with this added information we have a much better translation. ADDED NOTE: The Hebrew and Greek names were all intended to be translated, and not rendered, “name. ‘Maher-shalal-hash-baz.’” All of these “fake” vowels were added by the Masoretes, from AD 750 to AD 950. Rule #16: MAJORITY RULE: Accept the KJV definition of AD 1611 which was recorded most frequently. For example, Strong's #5414 was translated "give" 1,023 times; and it was translated ""take" (which means exactly the opposite of "give:) only one time. So then, the odds are 1,023 to 1 against the definition, "take." A second example is Strong's #559: rma. This was translated, "saying" - 2,768 times; and, "said" - 2,944 times; and, "declare" - 2 times. So then, the odds are 5,712 to 2 against the definition, "declare." NOTE: The KJV translators vowed not "to be bound by them" (words and phrases); and they were true to their word. They published 46 definitions of #559. No one could have communicated in a language like that. Rule #17. Treat all definitions recorded less than 10 times with great suspicion. Rule #18. Watch out for variations of spelling of one Hebrew word being given separate definitions. Also know that variations of one Hebrew word are not equal. For example: #113 - !wda and #136 - ynda are NOT equal, as James Strong had defined them both, "lord." NWDA is "lord" and YNDA is "lord of [me]." Another example is: #3340 - yrcy translated, "Isri" by Strong, and from #3335: rcy translated,

"form" 28 times. So then, yrcy = "formed of [earth]." The translators goal is CONSISTENCY. Rule #19: Emphasize the root word. #6950: lhq - assemble - 28 times, gather - 27 times; #6951: lhq -

congregation - 84 times; #6953 - tlhq - preacher - 7 times. NOTE: James Strong identified a "female congregation" -- which is right; and then said it meant a [male] "preacher." But there is no word "preacher" in the Bible, neither in the Greek nor in the Hebrew. The root word - lhq - makes that point clear. Rule #20: In cases of doubt, it is better to be "partially right" than to be "totally wrong." Sometimes identifiable root words have uncertain prefixes and suffixes attached. The root word is the most important part, even if some of the phrase must be ignored.

12


4

GENESIS 1 & 2 & 3 & 4 & 5

God singular is "la" (LA), 395 times in Old Testament.

Lord “nwda””” without the definite article, “the”; is “Lord” and “Lord of.”, 412 times in Old Testament.

The Lord (!wdah) is found only four times, and is probably a copist’s error See: Isaiah 1.24, 3.1, 19.4, Deut 10.17. “Lord” and “Lord of” were recorded 634 times without the definite article. Gods plural is "myhla" (MYHLA), about 2,492 times in Old Testament.

He Is from the Hebrew word "hwhy" (HWHY), is recorded about 6,735 times in Old Testament. He-Saving “Ihsouj” is the Son of God, 977 times in New Testament. Anointed “Cristoj” is God in the flesh, 490 times in New Testament. CHAPTER ONE. 1.1. Creating, laying (tyv arb) Gods (myhla), creating (arb) of the Heavens and of the Earth.

1.2. And the Earth (cra), she was without form, and emptiness; and Darkness on face of Deep (Sea).

And Spirit (xwr) of Gods (myhla) [was] hovering on the face of the Waters (Nations). 1.3. And He said, Gods, ‘He will be Light’; and he was Light. 1.4. And Gods saw the Light, for [it was] good; and Gods, He divided between the Light between the Darkness. 1.5. And He called, Gods, to Light, ‘Day,’ and to Darkness calling ‘Night.’ And he was Evening and he was Morning: first Day. 1.6. And He said, Gods (myhla), ‘He is Spreading between the Waters (Nations), and he is Dividing between Waters (Nations) to Waters (Nations).’ 1.7. And He made, Gods, the Spreading ([yqrh - firmament, KJV), and He divided between the Waters that from [place] under (subject to) to Spreading and between the Waters (Nations) that from above (ruled over) to Spreading (Government); and he was so. 1.8. And He called, Gods, to Spreading, “Heavens” (Governments). And he was Evening and he was Morning: second Day. 1.9. And He said, Gods (myhla), ‘They will be gathered, the Waters (Nations) from [place] under the Heavens to one place, and she appeared, the dry ground’; and he was so. 1.10. And He called, Gods, to dry [ground], ‘Earth,’ and to gathering of her the Water (Nations), He called, ‘Seas.’ And He saw, Gods, for [it was] good. 1.11. And He said, Gods (myhla) ‘She will bush, the Earth: bushhing Grass, from seeding seed, fruit of

(yrp) Tree doing Fruit of [him] to kind of him that seed of him in him on the Earth’; and he was so.

1.12. And she brought out, the Earth (#ra) bushing Grass, from seeding seed to kind of him, and Tree doing Fruit of [him] that seeding him in him to kind of him. And God seeing for good. 1.13. And he was Evening, and he was Morning: third day.

13

1.14. And He said, Gods (myhla), ‘He will be Lights in Spreading [of] the Heavens to dividing between the Day and between the Night; and being him to Signs and to Seasons, and to Days and Years.’ 1.15. And being him to Lights in Spreading [of] the Heavens to the lighting on the Earth. And he was so. 1.16. And He made, Gods, of two of the Lights, the great one of the great Light (Sun) to ruling of the Day, and the lesser Light (Moon) to ruling of the Night; and with the Stars. 1.17. And Gods, He gave them in Spreading ([yqrb) of the Heavens to the Light on the Earth, 1.18. and to rule in the Day and in the Night, and to dividing between the Light between the Darkness. And Gods (myhla) seeing for good. 1.19. And he was Evening and he was Morning: fourth Day. 1.20. And He said, Gods (myhla), ‘They will Creep [in] the waters, living, creeping soul and Bird (Nations) he will fly above the Earth (Israel) over face of Spreading [of] the Heavens (Governments).’ 1.21. And He created (arbyw), Gods, of the Dragons [Serpents; Egypt], the great ones, and of all of the living soul, the Creeping that Creep them [in] the Water to kind of him; and of all of Bird of wing (Nation) to kind of them. And Gods seeing for good. 1.22. And He blessed them, Gods, to saying, ‘Fruitful them and multiplying them, and filling them of the [Earth] from Water (Nation; mymh) in Waters (mymyb), and the Bird (Nation) he will multiply in Earth (Israel).’ 1.23. And he was Evening, and he was Morning: fifth Day. 1.24. And He said, Gods (myhla), ‘The Earth (Israel #ra), she will bring forth living soul [of] Beast to kind of her, and Creeping, Living him, [on] Earth (Israel), to kind of her’; and he was so. 1.25. And Gods, making Living (tyx) [of] the Earth (Israel) to kind of her, and the Beast to kind of her, and of all of ‘Creeping the ground’ to kind of him. And Gods seeing for good. 1.26. And He said, Gods, ‘We will do (hv[n) man in image of Us (wnmlcb), as likeness of Us; and they will rule in Fish of Sea, and in Bird of the Heavens, and in Beasts, and in all of the Earth, and in all of the Creeping, the Creeping (Thing) on the Earth (Israel). 1.27. And He created, Gods, of the man in image of Him, in image of Gods (myhla), creating him male and female creating them [Head = Male; Body = Female]. 1.28. And He blessed them, Gods, and He said, Gods, to them, ‘Fruitful them and multiplying them, and filling them of the Earth (Israel), and subduing her, and ruling them in Fish [of] the Sea (Gentiles), and in Bird of the Heavens and in all of the living (hyx) Creeping (Thing) on the Earth (#ra). 1.29. And He said, Gods, ‘Look, giving of me to you of all of Grass seeding seed that [are] on face of all of the Earth, and of all of Fruit of Tree that in him [is] Fruit of Tree seeding seed to you, he will be to eating her. 1.30. And to all of Beast [on] the Earth, and to all of Bird [of] the Heavens (mymvh), and to all of Creeping (Thing) on the Earth that in him [has] soul of life, from all of green Grass to eating her. And he was so. 1.31. And He saw, Gods, of all of that doing (hv[). And look [it was] very good. And he was Evening, and he was Morning: sixth day. CHAPTER TWO. 2.1. And they ended (wlkyw); the Heavens (mymwh Governments) and the Earth (#rahw Israel & New Jerusalem), and all Host of them (Suns, Moons, Stars, Trees, Vines, etc.). 2.2. And He ended (MYHla lkyw), Gods, in the seventh Day from all of work of Him that doing, and He

rested in the seventh Day from all of work of Him that doing (hv[ rva). 2.3. And Gods (The God and The Word - Jn 1.1) He blessed of the seventh Day and He made holy of

14

him, for in him Gods resting from all of work of him that Gods creating (arb) to doing (twv[l).

2.4. These generations of the Heavens and of the Earth in the creating them (marbhb) in day He Is Gods

(myhla hwhy) doing (twv[) Earth and Heavens.

2.5. And all of bush (2 Xs – meditation – 8 Xs; xyv) of the Field before he will be in Earth, and all of

Grass (bv[) [of] the Field before he will grow, for He Is Gods [sent] not rain on the Earth, and man [there] not to serving of the ground. 2.6. And mist he profited her (hl[y daw) from the earth, and the watering (hqvhw) of all of face of the ground. 2.7. And He Is Gods (myhla hwhy), He formed the man from dust of the ground, and He blew (xpyw) in

nostrils of him breath of life (myyx tvmn); and the man being [changed] to living soul.

2.8. And He Is Gods, He planted ([jm [jyw) a garden in Eden from east; and He put (mvyw) there with the man whom He had formed. 2.9. And He Is Gods (myhla hwhy) He made to grow from the ground all of tree he is pleasant (dmx n) to sight, and good to [taste] from eating; and Tree of the Lives in middle of the garden. And Tree of the Knowledge: Good and Evil. 2.10. And a river went out from Eden to the watering of the garden; and from there he parted, and being to four heads. 2.11. Name of first: Pison; this one compassing of all of earth of the Havilah where there the gold. 2.12. And gold of the earth, the-this good; there the bedolach (bdellium) and the shoham (onyx) stone. 2.13. And name of the second river this Gichown (Gihon); this one compassing in all of earth of Kush (Ethiopia). 2.14. And name of the third river, this Chiddeqel (Hiddekel); this one going east [of] Asher (Assyria). And the fourth river; this Perat (Euphrates). 2.15. And He Is Gods, He took of the man, and He put him in Garden Eden to serve her and to do her. 2.16. And He Is Gods, He brought the man to saying, ‘From all of tree of the garden eating, you will eat . 2.17. And from tree of the Knowledge: good and evil, you will not eat from him, for in-day you eating from him dying, you will die.’ 2.18. And He Is Gods, He said, ‘Not good, man, you living to alone him; I will do (hv[) to him helper, as telling him; [talking to him] ‘. 2.19.* And He formed (awb abyw), He Is Gods, from the ground all of Beast of the field, and all of Bird

of the heavens; and He brought (aby) to the man to seeing, what he would call to him, and all of that the

man he called to him, being soul (hyh vpn), this name of him. NOTE: “soul:” means “flesh and breath.”

2.20. And the man, he called names of her (t w mv), to all of the Beasts and to Bird of the heavens; to all of life of the field; and to Man (Adam) there was not finding a helper, as telling him; [talking to him]. 2.21. And He Is Gods (myhla hwhy), He made fall ‘you sleep her’ on the man, and he slept; and He

took ‘brother her’ (h xa) from side of me to Him (Gods) (! yt [lc m) and He shut flesh under [place of] her. 2.22. And He built, He Is Gods, of the side that to taking (xql) from the man; to woman (hval), and He brought her to the man. 2.23. And the man, he said, ‘This the-time (m[ph) bone from bones of [me], and flesh from flesh of

[me]; to this the precious (arqy) Woman (hva) for from man to this taking of her.’ NOTE: “bone plus flesh equals side.” 2.24. For this a man, he will leave from father of him and from mother of him, and clingiing (fast – 29 Xs) in wife of him; and they will be to one flesh.

Mark 10.8: And the two (duo) shall be into (eij) one flesh.

15

2.25. And they were both of them naked ones (mymwd[), the man and wife of him, and they were not them ashamed. NOTE* (1) man formed first, verse 2.7; and: (2) beast formed later, verse 2.19; and: (3) man named the beast, verse 2.19; and: EVOLUTION IS SIN. And (4) woman formed last verse 2.23. NOTE: "Rib" is recorded "one-time-only"; and is recorded "side" 19 times; and is an obvious error. Added to that, Man (Adam) was recorded to have said that woman was his "flesh and blood"; and not a rib only. SUMMARY: Two "creations" have been recorded, one literal (Gen 2.4-25), and one is a parable (Gen 1.1-2.3). The determining factor is "before the herb of any field had grown" (2.5); "in the day that 'He Is Gods' (myhla hwhy) made the earth and the heavens." In Chapter One "seven days" are used to describe "creation." But in Verse 2.4, "the day" was employed to picture a second "creation." The Hebrew words are different, "mwy" (2.4), for a singular word for “day;” and "mymy" (1.14) for plural "days." Added to this, in Chapter One, the "bush" was created on the "third day" (1.11); but in Chapter Two (2.4), "Gods" made the earth and the heavens, BEFORE any bush was in the field. An Atheist writer pointed this out to me. So I wrote a book, "The Parable of the 7 Days of Creation." Since then, another Atheist on the Internet has shared this knowledge. But the "servants of God" (self-proclaimed), do not receive these facts. Below is an outline of these seven days.

OUTLINE OF THE PARABLE OF THE 7 DAYS OF CREATION 1) THE FIRST DAY: LIGHT (Gen 1.1-5). The “generations of Man (Adam),” began the creation of “the Heavens and the Earth.” This was The Beginning of Time in 4139 BC, according to the Hebrew manuscripts. A) THE EVENING (DARKNESS). Man (Adam) and Eve ate of the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, and were cast out of the garden of Eden. They died in “the-day,” which was the 1656 years until the Flood (4,148 to 2492 BC). Man (Adam) lived to be 930 years old (4148 BC; Gen 5.3). Man (Adam) died in the-1656 years. B) THE MORNING (LIGHT). Men began to call on the name of “He Is” (hwhy) [3913 BC; Gen 4.26, 5.24]. 2) THE SECOND DAY: THE HEAVENS (Gen 1.6-8; Gen 37.9-10). A) THE EVENING (DARKNESS); Heavens = Governments; Sun, Moon, Stars = kings, priests, prophets. Men became continually wicked; “He Is” (hwhy) destroyed them in a Flood (2492 BC; Gen 7.17-24). B) THE MORNING (LIGHT). Gods* (myhla is plural*; la is singular) revealed Himself to Abram (2056 BC; Gen 12.1-7). This was one of many “new religions” from Gods. 3) THE THIRD DAY: THE EARTH AND SEAS (Gen 1.9-13). A) THE EVENING (DARKNESS). Jacob and 70 souls went into Egypt (1841 BC), and were later mistreated (1841 BC; Gen 46). This was punishment for selling Joseph into slavery. B) THE MORNING (LIGHT). 603,550 men of war came out of Egypt (1626 BC; Num 1). 4) THE FOURTH DAY: SUN, MOON, STARS (Gen 1.14-19). A) THE EVENING (DARKNESS). The Israelites forsook “He Is” (hwhy) and followed Him no more (1258 BC; Judg 10.6). B) THE MORNING (LIGHT). David was declared by “He Is” (hwhy) to be king of “He is Prince of God” (Israel) (1043 BC; 2Sam 7). David = Sun, Levitical Priesthood = Moon, Nathan = Prophet = Star. 5) THE FIFTH DAY: SEA CREATURES (Gen 1.20-23).

16

A) THE EVENING (DARKNESS). “Sea creatures;” Babylon, Persia ... were created to punish Israel (601 BC; Dan 7.1-7). B) THE MORNING (LIGHT). Babylon was fled from by the Israelites; and the second temple was begun (518 BC; Hag 2). 6) THE SIXTH DAY: MAN IN OUR IMAGE (Gen 1.24-31). A) THE EVENING (DARKNESS). Antiochus Epiphanes polluted the tabernacle; tried to destroy the law (167 BC; Dan 11). B) THE MORNING (LIGHT). See: John 9.4-5, “Day & Night.” He-Saving(Ihsouj) confirmed the New Covenant with many for one Week (AD 28-35; Lk 3). 7) THE SEVENTH DAY: GOD RESTED (Gen 2.1-4). A) THE EVENING (DARKNESS). See: John 9.4-5 & Rom 13.12, “Night & Day.” The servants of the Lord He-Saving (O Kurioj Ihsouj) were persecuted (AD 35-77; Acts 8). B) THE MORNING (LIGHT). The “coming of the Lord with multitudes of His messengers” (AD 77; Jude 14). The “firstfruits” were resurrected to Third Heaven and became “priests and kings over the Earth” (He is Prince of Peace; New Jerusalem - Rev 5.10). New Jerusalem was founded, being 1500 miles square, with a Street of Gold from Egypt to Assyria (Rev 21, Isa 19 & 35). Isaiah named this Street, the Highway of Holiness, and the declared that “the nation was born in One Day” (Isa 66.8; AD 77-78). New Jerusalem is the New Covenant congregation. CHAPTER THREE. 3.1. And the Serpent being naked [vs 2.25; mwd[] more than all of living (tyx) of the field [meaning

without hair or a pelt] that 'He Is Gods' (myhla hwhy) making. And he said to the woman, also, ‘For

Gods (myhla)' saying, 'You will not eat him from all of tree of the garden.' 3.2. And the woman, she said to the Serpent, 'From fruit of tree of the garden we will eat; 3.3. and from fruit of the tree that is in middle of the garden, Gods (myhla), He saying 'You will not eat from him, and you not touch in him that you die of him.' 3.4. And the Serpent, he said to the woman, 'Not dying, you will die of him. 3.5. For Gods (myhla) knowing that in day, eating of you from of us [Devil and Tree], and eyes of you,

they will be opened, and you will be as Gods (myhla) knowing of good and evil.' 3.6. And the woman, she saw that the tree [was] good to eating from [appearance], and that this, desirable to eyes and he [Devil] desired the tree to the understanding [of her], and she took from fruit of him, and she ate, and also she gave to husband of her, and with her he ate. 3.7. And she opened her (hn xqp t w) eyes of both of them, and knowing them that: 'naked ones them.'

And they sewed coming up (hl[) fig of her, and they did them girdles.

3.8. And they heard them of voice of He Is Gods (myhla hwhy) from you-walking-you in garden to

spirit [of] the day, and he/she hid, the man and wife of him from face of He Is Gods (myhla hwhy) in among tree of the garden. 3.9. And He Is Gods (myhla hwhy); He called to the man and He said, 'Where you?' 3.10. And he said, 'Hearing of me voice of You in garden, and I feared, for I nakedness of [me] and I hid.' 3.11. And He said, 'Who the telling to you that nakedness of you? The from the tree that commanding of Me you, to not of Me eating from of him (wnmm lka yt lb l) eating you.' NOTE: Gods both asked and answered the question here. 3.12. And the man, he said, 'The woman that You gave standing of this, giving her to me from the tree and I ate.'

17

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 3.13. And 'He Is Gods', He said to [the] woman. 'What this, doing of you?' And she said, the woman, 'The Serpent, desolating me, and eating.' 3.14. And 'He Is Gods' (myhla hwhy), He said to the Serpent, 'For this doing of you, you cursing from

all of the beasts, and from all of living of the field. On belly of you, you will go* ($lt), and dust you will eat all of days of lives of you.' NOTE: Herman Melville, who wrote, "Moby Dick"; a story based on his personal experiences on a whale fishing ship; expressed his doubts in the Bible, because the whales had "hip sockets." [From another source, the python snake has "hip sockets."] In the Bible, "beasts" are four-legged animals, such as, lion, leopard, ox, donkey, sheep, horses, bears, and so forth. The Serpent was a four-legged animal until he was cursed to go on his belly. Therefore, pythons and whales with "hip sockets" confirm this Scripture. Mr. Melville's faith should have been increased by his discovery, instead of promoting skepticism. 3.15. And I put enmity [being an enemy] between you* and between the woman, and between of you, and between Seed of her [He-Saving; Ihsouj]. This [Ihsouj], He will crush head of you* [by His resurrection], and you will bruise heel of Him [meaning, the crucifixion]. 3.16. To the woman saying, 'The increasing [child birth], I will increase sorrow of you, and begetting of you in sorrow. You will beget sons, and to husband of you; this, you will desire of you, and he will rule in you.' NOTE: When women vowed to, "Love, honor, and obey"; the church membership had very little divorce. When the preachers began their "Women's Lib" programs in the churches, divorce became common. This has come about in my lifetime. My parents, and aunts and uncles, and fellow church members did not divorce. Today the church membership is plagued with divorce; and this "curse of the woman" is the reason for divorce. Formerly, women "bore" the curse, and stayed married. Today they laugh at the "curse" and are divorced. 3.17. And to Man (Adam) saying, 'For hearing you to voice of wife of you, and you ate from the tree that commanding of Me to you to saying you will not eat from; [I am] cursing her, the ground,* in passing of you, in sorrow of you. In sorrow you, in sorrow of her, eating [of] her [ground] all of days of lives of you. 3.18. And she will grow thorn and thistle she will produce to you, and eating her of bush of the field. 3.19. In sweat [of] face of you, you will eat to them until returning you to the ground, for taking of you from her [the ground], for dust of her (hta) and to dust you will return. 3.20. And he, the man, called name of wife of the man 'Being'* for this, she was mother of all living. NOTE*: (hwh = being; "Eve" is mythical), The Jews had translated her name to be, "Living." 3.21. And 'He Is Gods', doing (v[yw) to Man, and to wife of him coats of skins, and He clothed them. 3.22. And He said, 'He Is Gods'; 'See, the man being as one from Us (Father & Son), to knowing good and evil, and now lest he send* hand of him, and taking also from Tree of the Lives, and eating, and living to ever.' 3.23. And He sent* him, 'He Is Gods', from Garden of Eden to serve of the ground that [he was] to taking from there. 3.24. And He drove out against the man, and He placed from east to Garden of Eden with Cherubims, and with flame of the sword, the [stopping] you from turning her, to keeping of way [the] Tree of Lives. NOTE *: These "three curses"; the Serpent, the Woman, the Man, are covenants of God. They are still in effect today. The "head of the Serpent" was crushed by the fulfillment of the 6 Propositions of the 70 Weeks (Dan 9.24). These read:

18

A) To finish the transgression [crucify He-Saving ([vwhy) (Ihsouj)]. B) To make an end of sins [Rom 10.8-11; faith in Iesous saves from sin]. C) To make reconciliation for iniquity [Heb 2.17-18; 2Cor 5.21]. D) To bring in everlasting righteousness [1Pet 2.24-25; being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness; 2Cor 5.21; we might be made the righteousness of God in Him]. E) To seal up the vision and prophecy [Jn 11.49-52; Caiaphas was the last Jewish prophet, in AD 32]. F) To anoint the most holy (place); [He-Saving's Jewish students were anointed with the Gift of the Holy Spirit in AD 32; Cornelius, and his Gentile friends, were anointed with the Gift of the Holy Spirit. This was probably in AD 35. This was Spirit poured on “all flesh” – Jew & Gentile.] By these 6 Propositions "the head of the Serpent was crushed", in AD 35. [And so, Premillennialism is a bunch of lies.] God had 12 Covenants. Here is a list of them. 1. OLD COVENANT. Israel received the covenant with Moses as a mediator - Ex 19.5, 24.7. 2. NEW COVENANT. Israel promised a New Covenant by Jeremiah (31.31-34). 3. CURSE OF SERPENT - Gen 3.14-15. [Note: Curses are covenants just as blessings are.] 4. CURSE OF WOMAN - Gen 3.16. 5. CURSE OF THE MAN (MDaH) - Gen 3.17-19. 6. COVENANT WITH NOAH - Gen 6.18, 9.9-17. 7-9. COVENANT WITH ABRAHAM, ISAAC, AND JACOB - Ex 6.3-5; Lev 26.42. 10. STATUTE WITH AARON AND HIS SONS - Ex 28.43, 29.9; Lev 6.18, 7.36. 11. COVENANT WITH PHINEHAS - Num 25.11-13. 12. COVENANT WITH DAVID - 2 Sam 7.5, 12-16. [Covenant is #1285, Statute - #2708.] CHAPTER FOUR. 4.1. And the man knowing with 'Being' [Eve hwh], wife of him, and she conceived, and childed out (ta dltw) Cain (!yq), and she said, "Cain of me (ytynq) a man from 'He Is' (hwhy)."

4.2. And she added to childing out* of her (ta tdll) brother of him, of the* Mourning. And the* Mourning was keeper of flock, and Cain being servant of ground. 4.3. And he was in process of days, and Cain brought from fruit of the ground an offering to 'He Is' (hwhy). 4.4. And the* Mourning (lbh) the bringing this also from firstborn of flock of him, and from meat (fat - KJV) of them. And 'He Is' had respect to the* Mourning and on offering of him. 4.5. And not Cain, and not offering of him, no respect to Cain. And he was very angry, and faces of him, they were fallen. NOTE: "For the life of the flesh [is] in the blood; and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls. For it [is] the blood [that] makes atonement for the soul" - Lev 17.11. 4.6. And he said, 'He Is' to Cain, 'To why anger to you? and to why faces of you they are fallen? 4.7. If this, you do well [then] accepting of you; and if you do not do well, sin lies to the door, and curse of you [is] desire of him [sin]; and [on the other hand] you will rule in him [rule in sin]. 4.8. And he said, Cain to the* Mourning, brother of him, 'We will go [to] the field.' And he was, in lives of them (m twyx b) in field, and he rose up, Cain against the* Mourning, brother of him, and he slayed him. 4.9. And He said, 'He Is' to Cain, 'Where [is] the* Mourning, brother of you?' And he said, 'Not knowing of me. I, the keeper of brother of [me]?'

19

DIGRESSION: This is a message from God to you, that you should not believe Jewish Bible translations, or the men today maintaining Jewish Bible translarions. “Mourning” = lba. “the Mourningl” = lbh. Hebrew reads right-to-left. The prefix “H” is on the rigjht. The prefix in Hebrew “suppresses” the first letter of the noun, in this case, the letter - a. The man of the Spirit must remove the prefixes (in this case “H”), and then go “treasure-hunting” for the missing first letter. Lba was translated, “mourning” 68 times. In Hebrew, “Abel” is not a name; but the phrase, “the

mourning” is a name.” Look at Ecclesiastes 1.2: lbh lkh = the (H) all (K) of (L) the (H) mourning.

After all of the schooling in Genesis, Chapter Four of “the Mourning” (lbh), the Jews missed it, translating, “Abel” in Genesis; and translating, “Mataio thj” in Ecclesiastes, reading, “vanity of the (tees)” for, “the Mourning” (lbh). THE JEWS’ VOWELS ARE SINS AGAINST GOD! – as, “Abel.” NLT, 2008, reads in Ecclesiastes, “meaningless.” ESV, 2008, reads, “vanity.” CEV, 1995, reads, “nonsense.” Sid Williams, “The Very First Bible Translation Including the Names of the Gods”; 2007, Seven Lamps Library, 2532 Northbridge Court, Granite City, Ilinois 62040-6140 is probably the “only” translation with “the mourning” for “the Abel.” 4.10. And He said, 'What doing you? Voice [of] blood of brother of you, ones crying to Me from the ground. 4.11. And now, cursing you from the ground that opening her mouth of her to receive of blood of brother of you from hand of you. 4.12. For you serving of the ground, she will not continue giving strength of her to you. Wandering and bemoanng, you will be in earth.' 4.13. And he said, Cain to 'He Is' (hwhy); 'Punishment of [me] [is] greater; more than (M) bearing [that I am able]. 4.14. Look, driving You me today from [all] against face of the ground, and from face of You. I will be hid, and lives of me bemoaning and wandering in earth. And all of being finding of [me], he will slay of me.' 4.15. And He said, 'He Is' (hwhy) to him: 'White (#3836*; 34 times). All of [those] slaying Cain, he will

[suffer] vengeance seven times.' And 'He Is' put on Cain a sign, 'To in* All* of Me (yt lb l); waiting

with him' (wta twkh) [for] all finding him. [NOTE: a possible transliteration of, bl = to heart of Me.] NOTE *: Meaning, "no bloodshed." 4.16. And Cain came out from [place] to face of 'He Is' (hwhy) and dwelling in earth east of Eden.

4.17. And Cain knew with wife of him, and she conceived and she childed out* (ta dltw) Enosh, and he [Cain] was building a city, and he called name of the city of name of son of him, Enoch. Note: $wnx = Enoch = favor (N[CH]) of (Y) you (K).

4.18. And he chiled out* (ta dlwyw) to Enoch of Irad. And Irad childed out* (ta dly) Mehujael, and Mehujael childed out* Methushael, and Methushael childed out* Lamech. 4.19. And Lamech married to him two of wives; name of the one, Adah; and name of the second, Zillah. 4.20. And Adah childed out* Jabel, the father of [ones] dwelling [in] tent, and from bush (hnqmw). 4.21. And brother of him, Jubal. This being father of all of [ones] handling the harp and flute. 4.22. And Zillah also, she childed out* Tubal-Cain, hammering all of craftsmen of bronze and iron, and sister of Tubal-Cain; pleasing her (hm[n).

20

4.23. And Lamech said to wives of him, Adah and Zillah, 'Hearing her, voice of [me], wives of Lamech! Earing (Hear) saying of me, for killing of me a man, for wounding of [me] and a child to hurt of me. 4.24. If seven times Cain is avenged, and Lamech seventy and seven. 4.25. And Man (Adam) knowing again with wife of him, and she childed out* a son, and she called name of him ‘Six’ (tv)**; for Gods seed*** ([dz myhla) to me ‘Six’ (tv) (Seth), another under [in place of] ‘the* Mourning’ (Abel), for Cain slaying him. ** “Six” (Seth) = [Dan 3.1] which would be Man (Adam), Being (Eve), Cain, Abel, Lamech, Seth. *** ([dz) is “seed”, rendered, “child” (tv) by some of the alleged Bible translators. .

4.26. And to Six also, this, child* (dly) a son, and he called name of him, Enosh [man], then the

beginning [men] to calling in name 'He Is' (hwhy). NOTE: The Parable of the “first day” was the Evening and the Morning, and this began the Morning, the Evening was the first “murder” of “Mourning.” CHAPTER FIVE. 5.1. This scribing of generations of Man in day Gods (myhla) creating man, in likeness of Gods doing

(hv[) him.

5.2. Male and female creating them (marb), and He blessed them, and He called to name of them, 'Man'

in day, the creating them (marbh). 5.3. And Man lived thirty and hundred year, and he childed out* in likeness of him, and in image of him, and he (Man) called to name of him, 'Six' (Seth). 5.4. And they were, days of Man after the birthing out* him ‘Six’ (Seth), eight hundred of year, and he childed* sons and daughters. 5.5. And they were all of days of Man (Adam) that living nine hundred year and thirty year, and he died (930).

NOTE: "And from tree of knowledge [of] good and evil you will not eat from him, for in-day (Heb.) you eat from him you will die, die" - Gen 2.17. DENIERS OF LORD, THE GOD, THE [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time – Rev. 4.8. A) Matthew Poole (1680). "With a threefold death. 1. Spiritual, by the guilt and power of sin: at the instant you shall be dead in trespasses and sin, Eph 2.1. 2. Temporal, on the death of the body which shall BEGIN in you, by decays, infirmities, terrors, dangers, and other HARBINGERS [signs] of death. 3. Eternal, which shall immediately succeed the other." Mr. Poole denied the Bible message of, "dying in-day you eat." Although Man (Adam) lived 930 years after rebelling against God, still he died in-day that he ate. We will explain this later. B) Geneva Bible (1599). "By this death he means the separation of man from God, who is our life and chief fidelity; and also that our disobedience is the cause thereof [death]." Like Mr. Poole, he denied God. The "separation from God" was the Beginning of Man’s (Adam's) 930 years; and not, his death. C) Matthew Henry(1704). In the day you eat, you shall die, that is, 'You shall become mortal and CAPABLE of dying; the grant of immortality shall be recalled, and that defense shall depart from you. "You shall become obnoxious to death, like a condemned malefactor that is dead in law" (only, because Man (Adam) was to be the lot of mankind, he was REPRIEVED); "nay, the harbingers and forerunners of death shall immediately seize you, and your life, THENCEFORWARD, shall be a dying life; and this (surely), it is a settled rule, 'the soul that sins, it shall die.' Did God mention a "reprieve" for Man (Adam)? God had declared, "You will die!" Mr. Henry wrote, "You will live a dying life." Who was right in this dispute between God and man?

21

D) Robert Jamieson (1848). (1) for in the day you eat thereof, you shall die -- Hebrew, 'dying you shall die'; which the Septuagint translates, 'You shall die the death.' (2) "So long as you continue obedient and faithful, I shall give you an exemption from death, but in the event of transgression, this privilege shall be withdrawn, and you shall be LIABLE TO DIE like the lower animals." Once again, "death" is changed to merely a "liability." Solomon was inspired to write, "In many words sin is not lacking, and restraining lips of him [is] from wisdom" (Prov 10.19). CONCLUSION. These writers all failed to learn from Man (Adam)'s sin to death. Man was told, "Do not eat!"

These men were commanded, "Do not add to the Word of God!" God's example of Man’s rebellion (Adam’s) did not impress them.

"... for words of you will be few ones" (Eccl 5.2). Where was their common sense?

Knowledge and Wisdom "begin" with the "fear of 'He Is'" (hwhy) (Prov 1.7, 9.10). But these writers were very bold to deny the words of the Gods. The commandment to Man (Adam) and 'Being' (Eve) is easy to comprehend. It speaks of "one day" bringing death. Our quoted expositors all denied this without any justifying arguments. So then, they were right that Man (Adam) died 930 years later. However, they were wrong in opposing "the day that you eat brings death." The proper interpretation was less to be desired, to them, than denying God to achieve a false answer was to be feared. But, the "first day" of the Parable of the Seven Days of Creation was from the Beginning of Time (Gen 5.1 – 4,138 BC to 2,483 BC was the, “First Day.”), until the Flood (Gen 7); which was 1,656 years later. Man (Adam) died at the age of 930 years. So then, Man (Adam) and 'Being' (Eve) died "in-day" they ate of the fruit of the forbidden tree. Both Man and “Being” died in the, “First Day.” 5.6. And Seth lived five years and a hundred year, and he childed out (ta dlyw) Enosh.

5.7. And Seth lived after the childing out (ta wdylwh) Enosh seven years and eight hundreds year, and he brought sons and daughters. 5.8. And they were, all of day of Seth two ten year (20) and nine hundreds year, and he died (920). 5.9. And Enosh lived ninety year and he childed out* Cainan. 5.10. And Enosh lived after the childing out* of him Cainan five ten year (50) and eight hundreds year, and he childed* sons and daughters. 5.11. And they were, all of day of Enosh five years and nine hundred year, and he died (905). 5.12. And Cainan lived seventy year and he childed out* Mahalalel. 5.13. And Cainan lived after the childing out* Mahalalel forty year and eight hundreds year, and he childed* sons and daughters. 5.14. And they were, all of day of Cainan ten years and nine hundreds year, and he died (910). 5.15. And Mahalalel lived five years and sixty year, and he childed out* Jared. 5.16. And Mahalalel lived after of the childing him out* (yta wdylh yrxa) Jared thirty year and eight hundreds year, and he childed* sons and daughters. 5.17. And they were, all of day of Mahalalel five and ninety year and eight hundreds year, and he died (895). 5.18. And Jared lived two and sixty year and hundred year and he childed out* Enoch. 5.19. And Jared lived after he childed out* Enoch eight hundreds year and he childed* sons and daughters. 5.20. And they were, all of day of Jared two and sixty year and nine hundreds year, and he died (962). 5.21. And Enoch lived five and sixty year and childed out* Methuselah.

22

5.22. And ($lhtyw) he (Y)/(she – T) going (#8418), Enoch (Y & soul of Enoch- T) with the Gods after of the childing of him out*, Methuselah, three hundreds year, and he childed* sons and daughters. "He" (ty)/She-going" ($lhty). 5.23. And he was, all of day of Enoch five and sixty year and three hundred year (365). NOTE: Enoch was the first of "Six Particular Resurrections." (1) Enoch was the "type" of the "General Resurrection of the Old Heavens" to the people in the Pre-flood Age. The story of him going to Gods (myhla) instilled hope of the resurrection to the other people. (2) Elijah (hyla God [LA] of [Y] her [H]; meaning, "Israel") was the "type" of the "General Resurrection of the Old Heavens" to the people of the Post-flood Age. Their "hope" was increased by the story of Elijah going to Heavens. (3) The Lamb of God, Anointed, He-Saving (Ihsouj Cristoj), was, and still is, the sin offering for all people of all ages. "Heavens", where Elijah was carried by a whirlwind's breath, was a symbol for the "Sky" frequently, as when men raised their hands to the Heavens in prayer. "Paradise" (Lk 23.43) and "Abraham's bosom" (Lk 16.19-31) were symbols for the holding place of the dead holy ones until the General Resurrection (AD 77). Then, "Grave" (Sheol) and (a Idhj – without (a) own [place]) was, and still is, the holding place for the dead lost souls awaiting the Lake of Fire. "Hell" is temporary. The "Lake of Fire" is everlasting. (4) "The resurrection of the Dead and the Living" (Mt 16.27-28, 1Thes 4.16-17) was in AD 77. This is the Pre-flood, and Promise to Abraham, and Law of Moses resurrection. The New Covenant Resurrection is contrasted unmistakable as the "Resurrection of the Dead Only." See: Rev 20.11-15. Note that all of the subjects (Rev 20) were declared to be "Dead." So then, there will be no Rapture at the End of Time! (5) The First Resurrection (Martyrs) was the "type" of the Final Resurrection to us in the New Covenant Age. This is linked to the American Revolution; or in AD 1775. The Previous "Áges" were not as fortunate as we are today. The Pre-flood Age only had one resurrection. The "Old Heavens" had three resurrections before their "General Resurrection." But we have been blessed with five (5) previous resurrections, so that, we should never doubt the Final Resurrection of "The Dead Only." 5.25. And Methuselah lived seven and eighty year and a hundred year, and he childed out* Lamech.** * Different from Lamech from Cain and Enoch; Gen 4.17-18. 5.26. And Methuselah lived after of the childing him out* Lamech two and eighty year and seven hundred year, and he childed* sons and daughters. 5.27. And they were, all of day of Methuselah, nine and sixty year and nine hundreds year, and he died (969),* Oldest person in the Bible, besides the Gods. 5.28. And Lamech lived two and eighty years and hundred year, and he childed* son. 5.29. And he called to name of him, Noah, to speaking this, 'He will comfort us from work of hands of us, and from sorrow from ground that 'He Is' (hwhy) cursed her.’ 5.30. And Lamech lived after of the childing him out* Noah five and ninety year and five hundreds year, and he childed* sons and daughters. NOTE: The sons, and their wives, were saved from the Flood, but the daughters were possibly lost. 5.31. And he was all of day of Lamech seven and seventy year and seven hundreds year, and he died. 5.32. And he was, Noah, son of five hundreds year and he, Noah, childed out* Shem with Ham and with Japheth.

23

NOTE: Noah was 600 years old at the time of the Flood (Gen 7.11). In the New Testament, it was recorded that he was "a proclaimer of righteousness" (2Pet 2.5). But it had never rained on the earth, and there had never been a Flood, therefore he could not convince anyone of the doom ahead. "... but a mist went up from the earth and watered all of face of the ground" - Gen 2.6. Therefore, Noah's possibility of convincing anyone of a "rain and a Flood" was greatly limited. He could not even save his own daughters! For the reason for the wrath of Gods, see: Gen 6.1-5. The phrase, "sons of God came in to the daughters of men" meant that the male descendents of Seth were breeding with the female descendents of Cain. Genesis 6.7: “So He Is (hwhy), He said, ‘I will blot out (hxma) of the man whom creating of Me (YT)

from on face of the ground (hmdah), from man to beast, to creeping things and to bird of the heavens,

for comforting of Me (YT) (ytmxn) for doing of Me (YT) them (mtyv[).’” [The Flood declared by Gods.\ Genesis 6.4-5, 11: “The giants being them (wyh) in Earth in days, the-those, and also after of [them], there that the sons of the Gods (progeny of Six/Seth) they came to daughters of The Man (ancestors of Cain) and they childed* to them. The What (hmh), The Mighty ones who from of old, men of The Name. And

He Is (hwhy), He saw for great wickedness of the Man in Earth, and all of form of thoughts of heart of him was only Evil all of the day ... And the Earth she was destroyed to face of the Gods, and the Earth was full of violence." Genesis 8.22: “While all of days of the earth [remain], seedtime and harvest, cold and heat, winter and summer, and day and night will not remaining you (mankind) [in] them (w t bvy al)." No man will see, or experience the End of the Earth, but all will be resurrected to Judgment before then. Genesis 13.16: “And doing of Me (YT) of Seed of you (Abram) as dust of the Earth; that if a man can number dust of the Earth (literal) then Seed of you, he will be numbered." Genesis 15.13, 16: “And He said to Father Exalting (Abram), 'Knowing, you will know for that Seed of you, he will be a stranger in Earth, and serving them (Israel) to them (Egyptians), and afflicting them 400 years ... And four of generation they will return here, for iniquity of the Amorites not full to here.” Genesis 37.9-10: "And he (Joseph) dreamed again, dreaming one, and he told with him (wta) to brother of him, and he said, ‘Look, dreaming of me (YT) another dream. And look, the Sun, the Moon, and one and ten (11) Stars bowing them to me.’ And he told to father of him (Jacob) and to brother of him; and father of him, he rebuked him, and he said to him, ‘What the dream, the-this, that dreaming you? The coming, we will come, I (Sun), and mother of you (Moon), and brother of you (11 Stars) to the bowing of Her (Assembly) to you [to] ground?’” Exodus 1.8, 11: “And he rose a new king over Egypts [Always plural], who not knowing of Joseph ... And they named over him (Israel) prince of taxes in order to afflict him (Israel) in burden of them, And building them cities from treasure of her (Egypts) to Pharaoh; of Pithom and Raames.” Exodus 19.5-6: “And now, if obeying, you obey him, in voice of [Me], and keeping them, of creating

24

(ytyrb) of Me, and lives of them (mtyyhw) to Me peculiar from all of the peoples (Nations); for to Me

[in] all of the Earth. And with them (mtaw) you will be them to Me from 'kinging of Her' (kingdom;

hklmm) of Priests and a holy Nation." [1 Pet. 2..9; Rev. 1.6, Rev. 5.10, Rev. 14.1-5. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Exodus 34.12, 16-17: “The keeping to you, lest you will cut a covenant to dwellers of the Earth (Canaan) ... and taking you from daughters of him to sons of you, and daughters of him, they prostitute [to] one of (ydxa) gods of them (!hyhla) and the prostituting them of sons of you to gods of them (!hyhla). The

doing to you not gods of her of (yhla) from Seba.” Lev 10.8-11: "And He said, 'He Is' (hwhy) to Aaron (and, logically to his followers in office of high priest), to saying, 'You drink not wine ... and to the separating between holy and unholy ... and to the teaching of sons of He is Prince of God (Israel) ...'": Leviticus 23.6-6: “In month, the first, in four and ten of month, between the Evenings [or, at twilight], Passover to He Is (hwhy). And in (B) five and ten day, to month, the-this, Feast the Unleavened Bread to

He Is (hwhy) ...” Lev 23.4, 10-11: These Feasts of He Is (hwhy), holy assemblies which you will proclaim them, of them, in (B) from (M) time [of] them (M) .... speaking to sons of Israel, and saying you to them, for you will come them to the Earth that I giving to you and reaping you (T) them (M) of harvest of Her, and (W) the (H) coming you (T) them (M) (mtabhw) of sheaf of beginning of her, harvest of you [coming you] to the priest at their appointed Seasons ... then you shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest to the Priest. And the waving of the sheaf to face of He Is (hwhy) ..." Numbers 1.45-46: “And they were all of numbering of sons of Israel, to house of father of them (mtba), from son 20 years old and from above, all of bringing host in He is Prince of God (Israel); and they were all of the numberings 603,550.” Num 10.8-10: "And sons of Aaron, the priests, they will blow in trumpets ... And for you going them to war ... And in day of gladness of you, and in your feasts of you, and in beginning of months of you (New Moons), and you sound in trumpets of you over burnt offerings of you ..." Deuteronomy 6.10-12: “And being (hyhw) for He will bring you, He Is Gods of you ($yhla hwhy) to the Earth of that He swore to fathers of you ... to giving to you, cities large ones, and good ones, that you did not build ... and Olive Trees that not planting you ... the keeping to you, so not you forget of He Is (hwhy) who the bringing of you from Earth, Egypts, from house of servants.” Deuteronomy 7.11, 13: “And keeping you of the commandment, and of the statutes, and the judgments that “as (K) I” (ykna) from (M) commanding you (K) the-day, and to doing you (T) them (M) (mtv[l). And being (HYH) for you will hear them, of the judgments, the-this, and keeping them, and doing pf them (mtyv[w), with them (M) (mta) and keeping; He Is Gods of you ($yhla hwhy) to you of the

covenant and with the mercy that He swore to father of Me (YT) [of] you (K) ($ytbal). And loving

25

you, and blessing you, and multiplying you; blessing fruit of womb (Seed) of you, and the fruit of ground of you ...” Deuteronomy 8.6: “An Earth of wheat and barely, of Vines and Fig Trees and Pomegranates, an Earth of He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Olive Oil and Honey.” Deuteronomy 11.15: “And giving of Me (YT) Grass in field of you for to beast of you, and eating you and filling Her (He is Prince of God [Israel]).” Deuteronomy 32.1-3: “The you will hear, the Heavens (Government), and I will speak her; and you will hear, the Earth (Subjects), sayings of mouth of [Me]. He will drop as rain to taking of [Me] (yxql), she will flow as dew, saying of Me (YT) as showers on bush, and as showers on Grass. For name of He Is (hwhy), I will call the coming greatness to Gods (wnyhlal) of us." Deuteronomy 34.1, 4 “And Moses came up from the plains of Moab, to Mount Nebo ... that [is] across from face of Jericho. And He saw Her (H; Jericho) with him (W; Moses) (wharyw), He Is (hwhy), of all

of the Earth of Gilead to Dan ... And He said, He Is (hwhy) to him, ‘This the Earth that swearing of Me (YT) to Father of Many of Them (Abraham), to He will Laugh (Isaac), and to He [catching] Heel n(Jacob), to saying, “To Seed of you I will give Her the seeing of Me (YT) of (Y) you ($ytyarh) in (B) eyes of you, and that (S) there (MH) you will not go over.’” Joshua 24.2-3: “... this saying He Is Gods of (yhla hwhy) Israel: ‘Fathers of you, beyond the river (Euphrates) they lived, from long ago, Terah, father of Abraham and father of Nahor, and they served other gods (myhla). And I took of father of you, of Father of Many of Them (Abraham) from beyond the River, and I walked with him in all the of Earth of Canaan, and I multiplied seed of him, and I gave to him of He wil Laugh (Isaac)." Judges 2.17: “And yet that (S) judging of (Y) them (MH) (mhytpv) listening them not to prostituting

them one of gods (myhla), [other] ones, and they bowed them (W) [to] him (W) (wwxtvyw).” Judges 8.27: “And Gideon, he doing with him to ephod and setting him in city of him, in Ophrah (hrp[b). And all Israel prostituted before him there, and he was to Gideon and to house of him to snare.” Judges 8.33: “And he was as (K) that (tvak yhyw), Gideon dying and they turned, sons of He is Prince

of God (Israel), they prostituted [to] one of the Baals, they named to them Baal Berith to gods (myhla)." Judges 10.6: “And they increased, sons of He is Prince of God (Israel), to doing the evil in eyes of He Is (hwhy), and they served of the Baals, and of the Ashtoreths, and of the gods (myhla;; see: Gen 1.1) of Syria, the gods of Sidon, the gods of Moab, the gods of sons of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines; and they forsook of He Is (hwhy) and not serving of (W) Her (H; Israel) [of] Him (W) (whwdb[).” He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous

26

He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob

1Sam 2.10: “He Is (hwhy), He will dismay him striving of him against Him (He Is), from Heavens He will

thunder, He Is (hwhy), He will judge end of Earth. And, He will give strength to King of Him, and He will exalt Horn (Kingdom) of Anointed (Cristoj) of Him (He-Saving; Iesous)." 1Sam 5.12: “And (W) the (H) men of (Y) them (M) (myvnahw) who not dying-them, striking them in (B) strong (LP') of (Y) them (M), and the cry of the City (on Earth) She (cry) went up to the-Heavens." 1Sam 10.6-7: “And coming her on of you, Spirit of He Is (hwhy), and (W) the (H), She (T) prophesying

of (Y) Her (T) (tybnthw) will come upon you (Saul = King), and you will prophesy, hiding, and He will

turn you to one (another) man. And being (HYH), for She will come of (Y) them (HN) (hnyabt) the-

these, the Signs doing (hv[) to you, that She finds hand of you for the Gods (myhlah) of people of you.” 2Sam 6.21: “And he said, David to Michal (Saul’s daughter), ‘To face of He Is (that he danced naked), who chosing [me] for more than (M) father of you, and more than (M) all of house of him, to commanding with of me Ruler over people of He Is (hwhy), over He is Prince of God (Israel), and

Laughing of Me (Isaac) to face of He Is (hwhy).’” 2Sam 7.8: “And now, this shall you will say (Nathan the prophet) to servant of [Me] to David, ‘This saying He Is (hwhy) of hosts: “I, to taking of Me (YT) [of] you from sheepfold, from [going] after the

sheep, to lives of you (twyhl) Ruler over people of [Me], over He is Prince of God (Israel).”’” 2Sam 8.15-17: “And he kinged, David (Sun), over all He is Prince of God (Israel) ... And Zadok son of Ahitub and Ahimelech son of Abithar ["doing" - vs 15) [over] priests (Moon).” 1Kings 6.1: “And he was in eighty year and four hundreds year to coming out (1487 BC; Josh 14.10), sons of Israel* from Earth of Egypts (plural) in the fourth year (1007 BC) ... to kinging of Solomon’s over Israel* ...” 1Kings 8.54: “And he was, as finishing Solomon to the praying to He Is.(hwhy) ... the-this rising ... from

kneeling on knees of him (on Earth) and mouth of him (wypkw) spreading of (Y) her (T) (tyvrp) [to] the-Heavens." 1Kings 11.4: “And he was, to time of old age, Solomon was old; (pagan) wives of him stretched of heart in (B) him (W) (wbbl) after of gods (myhla), one of them, and being (HYH) to (L) heart in (B) him (W)

(wbbl),[at] peace to He Is Gods of him (wyhla hwhy), as heart of David father of him.”. Note: This means, “at peace to Gods,” (although not stated clearly) that Solomon repented of his paganism. This was predicted to his father, David; 2 Sam 7.15: “And love of Me, he wii not be taken from him (Solomon) as that the taking of Me (YT) from [doing] with Saul whom removing of Me (YT) from face of you.” 1King 14.25: “And he was in year, the fifth, to kinging of Rehoboam ...” (594 BC). 1King 15.25: “... in year two to Asa king of Judah ...” 2Kings 2.6, 11: “... and two of them, they crossed over in (B) dry Ground (Earth) ... and looking a chariot

27

of fire appeared and horses of fire, and they separated between (!yb) two of them (Elijah & Elisha); and Elijah, he went up in (B) a whirlwind [into] the-Heavens." 2King 25.2: “And she came in siege, the city until doing of ten year to King Zedekiah” (589 BC). Ezra 4.14: “In looking (!ydab), ceasing her (tljb) work of house of the God of Her that in Jerusalem,

and being (whyh) the ceasing (529 BC; reign of Cambyses II), until second year to kinging of Her

(twklml), Darius king of Persia (518).” Job 38.4, 8, 12: “Where lives of you (tyyh) (Job) in founding of [Me] (ydsyb) Earth? ..... And increasing

(ksyw) in door of (Y) them (M) (mytdb) [the] Sea, in (B) bursting him (W) (wxygb) coming from womb?

..... The from days of you, commanding of (Y) hers (T; "days") (tywc), Morning, knowing She (T; days)

(ht[dy) Morning of Her (H; days)?”


5

"Songs" (Psalms) 2.1. To why assembly of them (wvgr - them [W] assemble [vgr - #7284), nations [12 Tribes] and peoples [Judah and Israel], they talk empty [thing]. 2.2. Kings of Earth [*Israel], and rulers, they stand, they will be found them together against 'He Is' (HWHY; hwhy) and against Anointed (Mt 12.14, 26.3-4) of Him [He-Saving^]. 2.3. We will burst Her [*Israel] from instruction of Me of them, and we will cast away (Lk 19.14) all Her from us of [Remnant Saved,] chains [wreathen] from them. 2.4. He sitting in Heavens [Stratopheres, or Governments], He laughs, Lord of [me] (YNDA), He laughs to them. 2.5. Then, He will speak against [folly] of them, in wrath of Him, He will kindle from trouble of them, from [deeds of] them. 2.6. And, pouring of Me, King of Me ^[Ihsouj], on Mount Zion (Rev 14.1), holiness of* Me.

28

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob DANGLING PREPOSITIONS: The preposition, "of" with no object, has the "Implied Object" of the speaker (usually, "me, him, her"; but sometimes, "them". We will note implied objects with (*) after the preposition "of", and print the object unmarked. 2.7. I will scribe to statute, 'He Is' (hwhy) saying to Me [Îhsouj], 'You [the] Son of Me with You, I going of Me [to] You [in] the-day.' [Mt 3.17, Mk 1.11, Lk 3.22, Jn 1.34.] 2.8. Ask from Me and I will give Her [*Israel] nations [12 Tribes] [for] inheritance of You ^[Ihsouj], and ends of Earth* [for] possessions of You. NOTE *: New Jerusalem = pagan Roman Empire in AD 77. The Earth [*Israel] = 1600 Furlongs; Rev 14.20; and "Ends of Earth" = 12,000 Furlongs [New Jerusalem]; Rev 21.16. 2.9. You will do them evil, with Rod of Iron, as he making pottery, You will break them (Rev 2.26-27). 2.10. And therefore, kings, judges of Earth [*Israel], wisdom of **God (la) [is to] them, the chastening of them. NOTE **: Here is one of only 395 times the single "God" is found in Hebrew Scripture. 2.11. Serving Him, of 'He Is' (hwhy) in fear, and rejoicing them in trembling [of] Her [*Israel]. 2.12. Kissing [of] them, Son, lest He is angry, and You perish them [from the] Way, for as a little wrath of Him, He will burn; that of [mercy] of all sparing of [them] in Him. NOTE: "In beginning Gods (plural; myhla) creating (participle) of the Heavens and the Earth" (Gen 1.1). The Israelites corrupted the name of "Gods" in the very first verse in the Bible, and consistently for about 2,492 times. "God" (singular; la) was recorded 395 times. There is a big difference between

"myhla" and "la." And a huge difference between "Two Gods" and "one God." The Bible consistently recorded "Two Gods" from beginning to end. But the Christians preferred the Jews' blasphemy to the truth, and have supported their lies for about 1900 years. However, there were exceptions. Matthew Henry (1706), and Robert Brown (1848), wrote commentaries on Genesis, translating "myhla" to be "Gods" (plural). Then James Strong's Exhaustive Concordance, which has been world-famous for centuries, defined "myhla" to be "plural Gods." [He said, “plural gods” was general – meaning pagan gods. “Specific plural Gods” meant “one supreme God – if you believe liars against the Living Gods (Father & Son; The God & The Lamb; One Lord & One Cod. That is an awful lot of “messing with the Bible.”] However, the churches and Bible translations have all; banned 5 names of God for over 1900 years. These "Two Gods" were identified with several names. The Second Song (Psalm) lists them: "He Is" (hwhy) and "His Anointed" (2.2). Again they are listed: "He Is" (hwhy) and "Son of Me" (2.7). Again

they are named: "He Is" (hwhy) and "a Priest to ever after the order of Melchizedek." In the New Testament they are: "Father and Son" (Mt 28.19; and the Holy Spirit is the messenger of the Two Gods). Again they are named: "One Lord" and "One God" (Eph 4.5-6). Once more they are named: "For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given ... and name of Him will be called, 'Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace'" (Isa 9.6). And again, "And look, [One] like the Son of Man, coming with the clouds of heavens. He came to the Ancient of Days and they brought Him near [Rev 11.15] before Him. Then to Him was given rule and glory and a kingdom [Millennium]" (Dan 7.13-14). Finally, "the throne of the God and of the Lamb" (Rev 22.1, 3). Then the writer mentioned Îesous (Anointed) as the King of Zion. The Lord broke His enemies (*Israel) with cruel punishments. "Kiss the Son..." What does this say about monotheists?

29

CONTRA: Zoroaster was a pagan from Media, writing from about 650 BC to 575 BC. He was the "father of monotheism." He named his newly invented god, 'AhuraMazda.' The Israelites, who wrote the Greek Septuagint, must have been "converts" of Zoroaster, for they changed all of the records of "plural Gods" to the single word, "God" in the Septuagint. Next the Papacy and the Pope took the responsibility to promote "monotheism"; but they threw in the "trinity" for added attraction. Muhammad followed hard on their heels, teaching, "Allah is one God." [So then, the world had Medians, Jews, Roman Catholics, and Muslims teaching "monotheism." But the Bible teaches, "Two Gods."] Later, Jehovah's Witnesses joined the club of "monotheists." Then the Christadelphians joined their ranks. Barton W. Stone (Caine Ridge Revival) denied the "preexistence of Jesus." Finally, the Armstrong Disciples denied that, "Jesus is God." [But after Mr. Armstrong's death, the new president wrote a book apologizing to the world for their errors.] He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob

3.1. 'He Is' (hwhy), why many them troubling of* Me? many of them rising against [life] of* Me? 3.2. Many of them, ones saying to soul of* Me, 'There is no salvation of her [life] to Him ^[Ihsouj] in Gods [myhla]. Rock (hls+). 3.3. And with her [soul of Me], 'He Is' [are] a shield about [life] of* Me, glory of* Me, and from lifting them head of* Me. 3.4. I cry to 'He Is' (hwhy), voice of* Me, and He will give account of Me from Mountain of holiness of*

Him. Rock (hls). 3.5. I, laying down of Me^, and I will Sleep [be buried], the waking of [Sleeping] of ^Me, for 'He Is' is leaning of* Me. See: Mt 27.46, 50; 28.6. 3.6. I will not fear from multitudes of Her [*Israel] people [Israelites], that setting them around against [life] of* Me. 3.7. Arise, 'He Is' (hwhy), the saving of ^Me, Gods of* Me (yhla), for You struck to all enemies of* Me [on] cheek, You broke teeth of wicked ones. 3.8. To 'He Is' [belongs] the salvation (Rev 7.10); over people of You [is] blessing of You. Rock (Selah). NOTE: The crucifixion and resurrection of He-Saving^ were predicted, "I laid down and slept; I awaked" (3.5). 4.1. In calling from where, hearing of Me, Gods of (yhla) righteousness; the enlarging You to Me from distress [is] mercy of* Me, and hearing prayer of Me. 4.2. When sons of man [war] against glory of* Me [turns] to shame, will You love emptiness of them? will You seek lies of them? Rock (Selah; hls).

4.3. And knowing Him that 'He Is' (hwhy) [is] the wonders to Him [^Iesous], 'He Is' the mercy, He will

hear in calling of* Me; God [of] Him (wyla). 4.4. Tremble [of] Him, and you [will] not sin [against] Him (Eph 4.26), speak to Him in heart of you, on bed of you; and still [wrath of] Him. 4.5. Offering Him sacrifices of righteousness and trusting Him, on 'He Is.' 4.6. Many ones saying, 'Who, he will see [for] us good? 'He Is' (hwhy) lifting light [of] face of You on us.' 4.7. You will give Her [*Israel] rejoicing in heart of* Her [*Israel] more than a time [of] many them; grain and wine. 4.8. I will lay her [down] together, I will sleep them, for 'He Is', to You alone, You will dwell with me to salvation. NOTE: Again the crucifixion and resurrection were mentioned: "I will lay down; You will dwell

30

to My salvation." He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 16.1. Mark to David [added title]. God (la) keep [soul] of* Me, for trust of* Me [is] in You.

16.2. I said to 'He Is' (hwhy), 'Lord (ynda) of* [Me], good of* Me [is] not against [will] of You. 16.3. To holy ones who, they in Earth (*Israel), and nobles of* [Me], all of delight of* [Me]* [is] in them. 16.4. They will multiply sorrows of them, speeding them [to] other [gods], I (^Iesous) will not offer drink [offering] of blood, and I will not take up names of them on lips of Me. 16.5. 'He Is' [being] number of portion of* [Me] and cup of* [Me]; You holding lot of* [Me]. 16.6. Pledges, they will fall to Me, in pleasant [things], yes, inheritance of Her (Israel), good of Her will fall to Me [New Jerusalem]. 16.7. I will bless of 'He Is' (hwhy), who [is] He will counsel ^Me, even nights, He will instruct ^Me as nights of ^Me. 16.8. Like of Me [to set] 'He Is' to face of* [Him] always, for [He is] from right [hand] of* Me, I will not be moved. 16.9. Therefore heart of* Me [is] glad, and glory of* Me he rejoices, also flesh of* Me, he will rest to hope. 16.10. For, You will not leave soul of* Me to Grave [no Hell, but, “everlasting fire”] You will not give Holy [One] of You to seeing decay [corruption - KJV]. 16.11. You will make known [to] ^Me Path of lives; fullness of joys with faces of You, pleasures of Her [Path] in right of You [to] ever (Acts 2.25-28). NOTE: Again, the crucifixion and resurrection were foretold: "You will not leave My soul in Grave ."

47.1. All of nations [12 Tribes] blow (clap) them hand, shout them to Gods [myhla] in singing voice.

47.2. For 'He Is' (hwhy) most High, He is great, fearful King over all of the Earth [*Israel]. 47.3. He will subdue nations under us [New Jerusalem], and peoples under feet of us (Rom 16.20). 47.4. He will choose to us [glory] of inheritance of us, of excellency of Jacob [*Israel] whom [He is] loving. Rock (Selah). 47.5. Gods (myhla) going up in shouting, 'He Is' in sound of trumpet (1Cor 15.52).

47.6. Singing them, singing them [to] Gods [myhla], singing them, singing them to King of us. NOTE: Quite frequently the Bible emphasizes a message by repetition. 47.7. Gods [myhla] [is] King [of] all of the Earth [*Israel], singing them from wisdom. NOTE: Wisdom is necessary for proper singing to God. 47.8. Gods 'Kinging' ($lm) over nations (12 Tribes), Gods (myhla) dwelling on throne [of] holiness of Him. 47.9. Princes of nations, they will gather them, people, those of Father of Many of Them (Abraham) [meaning, "of faith"], for to Gods [belong] shields of Earth [*Israel]. He will go greatly. DIGRESSION. Song 98 and Isaiah 55.12 will be inserted out-of-order to compare the phrase "clap them hand."

31

98.1. From singing forth, songs of them to 'He Is' a new song (Rev 5.9; Rev 14.3; AD 77), for He did wonders of Her, doing the salvation of Her to Him, right of us, and arm of holiness of Him. 98.2. The knowing 'He Is' saving them [From Word; elect] to eyes of the nations [12 Tribes], uncovering righteousness of Him. 98.3. Remembering mercy of Him and faithfulness of Him to those of *Israel, seeing them all of ends [of] Earth [*Israel] of salvation [of] Gods [myhla] of us. NOTE: Those "left behind" (in AD 77), would see their neighbors gone, and they would remember the teaching of the "resurrection"; and figuratively speaking, "they would see the resurrection." 98.4. The Neighboring* of Him, to 'He Is' [hwhy], all of [True] Earth [*Israel] opening [mouth of] them, and singing them, and singing them. NOTE: * In this verse the saved are identified as "neighbor" of "He Is." In Deuteronomy 6.4, "He Is" was identified as "Brother of you" [$xa]. The Jews made a clumsy attempt to change the letter

"K" ($) to a letter "D" (d); which would read, "'He Is' one." The letter written over the "K" was twice as thick as any other letter, and extended beyond the highest letter on the line. The Jews are the Antichrist for denying the Blessed Son. NOTE: "He Is" was "Brother of you" [*Israel]; and *Israel was "Neighboring of Him." He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 98.5. Rejoicing them to 'He Is' with harp, with harp, and voice of rejoicing. 98.6. With trumpet and voice of trumpet, the 'neighbor' [Elect = “from speaking”] to face of the King, 'He Is.' 98.7. The Sea (Gentiles), he will roar and fullness of him, dwellers of World (Gentiles) in Her [Third Heaven]. 98.8. Rivers of Her [Third Heaven; = 7 Spirits of God; Rev 4.5], they will clap hand together, Mountains [12 Tribes; Rev 7], they will rejoice them (Rev 7.10, 15, 17), 98.9. to face of 'He Is' (hwhy); for coming to judging the Earth [*Israel cra]; He will judge World [Gentiles] in righteousness, and peoples in uprightness. NOTE: Who are "rivers clapping hands of them"? This symbol, "rivers" is ambiguous. A) "Egypts [always plural in Hebrew] rises up like a Flood, and [Her] Waters move like Rivers; and he says, 'I will go up [and] cover the Earth [*Israel]" (Jer 46.8). In this example, Rivers represented "invading armies." B) "Look, I will do a new thing, now she Springs forth, you will not know Her, also I will make Rivers in the desert" (Isa 43.19). These words indicated the "Living Water" (Holy Spirit) on the Day of Pentecost. Song 98 is all about praising Gods, and so, the "Rivers clapping hand" would be the Seven Spirits of God; or, the "Living Water." A literal interpretation would have no meaning. ISAIAH 55.12. For you will go [from] them in singing, and you will be led forth in peace, the Mountains [*Israel & ^^Judah] and the Hills [12 Tribes] will open, singing to faces of you, and all of Tree of the Field, they will clap hand. NOTE: "Tree" is a symbol for a "king." Judges, Chapter Five, listed several "trees" asked to be "king" in a parable. Nebuchadnezzar (King), in a vision, was a "Tree" cut down (Dan 4.14). These "trees clapping their hands" were "kings of the *Earth bringing their glory and honor into Her [New **Jerusalem]" (Rev 21.24). So then, "trees" and "rivers" clapping their hands were "kings" and "7 Spirits of God." 18.1. And He said, 'I will love You, 'He Is' (hwhy), strength of Me ^[Ihsouj].

32


18.2. 'He Is', Rock of* Me, and Fortress of ^Me, and Deliverer of* Me, God (la) of* Me, Rock of* Me, I will trust in Him, Shield of* Me, and Horn [of] salvation of* Me, Defense of* Me. NOTE: Remember the "dangling preposition." * When the preposition "of" has no object, then the speaker is implied to be the object; in this example, this implied object is, "Me." 18.3. I will call [on] 'He Is' from praising, and I will be saved from enemies of* Me.. 18.4. The Sorrows of death angering of us, and Brook of 'without profit'; he will make us afraid. 18.5. Coals of Grave (Hell) compassing about [feet] of us, Snares of Death prevented [hope] of us. 18.6. In distress to Me, I will call 'He Is' (hwhy); and I will cry to God (la) of* Me. He will hear voice of* Me, and cry of Me from temple of Him, to face of Him, she will come in ears of Him. 18.7. And the Earth [*Israel], she will shake, and she will shake (Mt 27.51), and foundation of mountains, they will tremble, and they will shake, for kindling [of anger] to them. 18.8. Smoke went from nostrils of Him, and fire from mouth of Him, and you [*Israel] ate coals, them burning from Him. 18.9. And He will stretch heavens, and coming down, and darkness under feet of Him (1Cor 15.27, Eph 1.22, Heb 2.8). 18.10. And He rode on cherub (cf. - 2Sam 22.8-12), and He did fly, and He did fly, on wing of wind. NOTE: Repetitions are common in the Hebrew Scriptures. 18.11. He made darkness secret place of Him, about of ^Me (Iesous) [in] Him (Gods), dwelling [tent] of Him [is] dark waters, clouds of skies. 18.12. From brightness before Him, clouds of Him passing Him [with] hail and coals of fire. 18.13. And, He thundered in heavens, and Most High, 'He Is' giving voice of Him; hail and coals of fire. 18.14. And He sent arrows of Him, scattering them hastily, and great lightnings, and He roared them. 18.15. And they were seen, river of waters, and they were made captive, foundations of the earth, from rebuke of You, 'He Is' (hwhy); from blast of breath of nostrils of You. 18.16. He sent from [on] high, He took [hold] of Me, He drew Me from many Waters (Nations). 18.17. He delivered Me from strong enemy of us, and from hater of* Me, for strong them from [against] Me. 18.18. They prevented Me in day [of] calamity of* Me, and 'He Is' (hwhy) was stay to Me. 18.19. And He brought Me to large place, He delivered Me, for [His] delighting in Me. 18.20. 'He Is' rewarded Me in righteousness of* Me; He compassed about as cleanness hand of* Me to of* Me. 18.21. For keeping of Me, way of 'He Is' (hwhy); and not evil of Me from God (la) of* Me. 18.22. For all of judgments of Him before of [Him*], and statutes of Me (God) [to] them, I will not depart [^Iesous] from God (la) of* Me. 18.23. And I was without blemish with Him, and I kept from evil of us (*Israel). 18.24. And 'He Is' dwelling to righteousness of* Me, as cleanness [of] hands of* Me to before eyes of Him. 18.25. With merciful, You [will be] merciful, and with man without blemish, You [will be] without blemish. 18.26. With pure, You will be pure, with man [of] disobedient nature, You will have a disobedient nature. 18.27. For You, You will save afflicted people, and You will bring low [ones with] exalted eyes. 18.28. For You, You will light lamp of* Me, 'He Is' (hwhy); God (la) of* Me, He will shine [on] darkness of* Me. 18.29. For in You, I will run [through] a band, and in Gods of* (yhlabw) Me, I will leap a wall.

33


18.30. Way of Him, the God (lah) [is] without blemish, sayings of 'He Is' [being] tested, this, a shield to all of ones trusting in Him. 18.31. For who [is] God of Her [*Israel] (hwla) but 'He Is' (hwhy)? And who [is our] Rock besides Gods

of us (wnyhla)?

18.32. The God (lah) [is] the [one] from girding Me [with] strength, and He gives a perfect way of* Me.

18.33. From making (hwv[[]m) feet of* Me as a deer, and He is standing on high [realms] of Me, 18.34. from teaching hand of* Me to war, and he will stick fast [to] bow of bronze [in] arms of Me. 18.35. And You will give to Me a shield of salvation of You, and right [hand] of You, she will hold Me, and delights of You, You made Me great. 18.36. You enlarged path of* Me under [going] of* Me and [You did] not slip them, feet of* Me. 18.37. I will pursue enemies of* Me, and I will overtake them, and I will not return them till consuming them. 18.38. I will wound them, and not able them [to] rising, they will fall under feet of* Me. 18.39. And You will gird Me [with] strength to battle, You will bow 'rising of [against Me*]'. under [feet] of* Me. 18.40. And You giving her, neck of enemies of* Me to ^Me, and I will destroy them [who come] from hating of* Me. 18.41. They cried, and none [came] from saving against 'He Is' (hwhy); and not [any] answering them. 18.42. And I beat them as dust on face of wind, as dust of streets I cast them out. 18.43. You delivered ^Me from strivings of people; You made ^Me to Head nations, a people not knowing of Me [Anointed, He-Saving] will serve Me. 18.44. To hearing ear, they will obey to [words] of* Me, sons of strangers, they will submit to [command] of* Me. 18.45. Sons of strangers will fade away, and they will be them afraid from border of Me [to] them. 18.46. 'He Is' (hwhy) living and [is] blessed Rock of* Me, and this of salvation of* Me; He will be exalted. 18.47. The God, the giving vengeances to of* Me, and He will subdue peoples under [rule] f* Me. 18.48. From deliverance of* Me from enemies of* Me, also You will lift Me from violent man rising [against] of* Me; You will deliver ^Me. 18.49. Against this, I will thank You, 'He Is' (hwhy), in nations, and I will sing to name of You. 18.50. From great savings [to] king* of Him, and doing mercy to anointed* of Him, to David, and to seed of him to ever. * "David" may be a symbol for "Iesous Anointed." 19.1. The Heavens* declaring them glory of God (la), and 'the Broad Spreading' ([yqrh) [Firmament - Gen 1.7] showing from working [of] hands of Him. * Heavens = Governments = Sun, Moon, Stars = King, Priesthood, Prophets. 19.2. Day (Sun = King) to Day (King), he pours out speaking, and Night to Night**, he is knowledge. ** Night = Moon (Priesthood) and Stars (Prophets). 19.3. There is no speech, and no language [where] voice of them, he is not heard. 19.4. In all of Earth [*Israel] line of them going, and words of them (Sun, Moon, Stars), and in end of World [Roman Empire], In them setting dwelling [tent] to Sun [Anointed, He-Saving]. NOTE: The apostle Paul interpreted verse four in Romans 10.15-21. The critical point was expressed in Verse 10.17,

34

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob "So the faith from hearing, and the hearing through word of God." The "limiting factor" in this verse is the word, "world." This was a symbol for the Roman Empire, as "earth" was a symbol for Israel. Both the Bible and secular history confirmed that "all the Earth (*Israel)" was spread to the "ends of the world" (Roman Empire). The Israelites in Egypt translated the Old Testament into Greek in about 250 BC. Paul wrote to Jews in Rome, Macedonia, Achaia, and Asia Minor; and Paul even mentioned Cyprus. CONCLUSION: The kings of Israel and Judah [Peter quoted David - Acts 2.25; and Joel - 2.16], declared the glory of God. The Priesthood (Moon) was quoted by Paul, 2 Samuel 22.50; Rom 15.9. The Prophets (Stars) were quoted by Paul, Romans 10.15, 10.18, 10.19, 10.20, 10.21. So then, figuratively speaking, the Sun, Moon, Stars declared the glory of God. THE GREAT COMMISSION (Mt 28.19), reads, "Go therefore and make students of all nations [12 Tribes] ..." This was addressed to the apostles to the Jews (who were resurrecteded in AD 77), and the phrase "all nations" was limited to the persons being addressed [1`2 Tribes of *Israel]. Then, in the Book of Acts, Saul (later, named Paul) was commissioned to be the apostle to the Gentiles. These verses in Romans (10.16-21) proclaim that the "Great Commission" (go to all nations) had been completed. "But they have not all obeyed the good message. For Isaiah says, 'Lord, who has believed our report?' So then faith from hearing, and the hearing through word of God. But I say, have they NOT HEARD? Yes indeed, "Their sound has gone out to all the *Earth, and their words to the ends of the World' [quoting Song 19.4]. But I say, DID *ISRAEL NOT KNOW? First Moses says, 'I will provoke you to jealousy by those who are not a nation, I will move you to anger by a foolish nation.' But Isaiah is very bold, and says, 'I was found by those who did not seek Me; I was made evident to those who did not ask for Me.' But to *Israel he says, 'All day long I have stretched out My hands to a disobedient and contrary people'" - Rom 10.16-21. The Great Commission had been fulfilled in AD 58, when Romans was written. DEISM AND ITS PROGRESS. DEISM is a fake religion teaching that men learn of God by looking at the "literal" heavens. [But then, pagans worship the sun, and moon, and stars and know not God.] This fake religion goes on to add that man is saved by his own righteousness, and needs no law or commandment or covenant. The Bible contains about 1,125,000 words; and is almost entirely denied by Deists. "Deism" was dated to have begun in the 1600s. Therefore, it is not based on the Bible. Writers promoting "Deism" included Matthew Tindal (England), and Voltaire (France), and Thomas Paine (United States). BUT THEN, even church men, who taught, and believed the "good message" of Anointed, He-Saving also taught Deism in their commentaries on Song 19. (1) "The heavens declare the glory of God ... The Heavens: these visible heavens, so vast and spacious, richly adorned with stars, so various and admirable in their course or station, so useful and powerful in their influence declared (not properly, but objectively, as the earth, and trees, and stars are said to speak: Job 13.8 [12.8], 38.7, Isa 55.12); they demonstrate or make it evident and undeniable to all men of sense or reason; they are as a most legible book; wherein even 'he that runs' [Hab 2.2] may read it" - Matthew Poole's Commentary of the Holy Bible, Vol. 2, pp. 28-29. (2) "He reproaches to man ingratitude, seeing the heavens which are dumb creatures, set forth Gods' glory" - Geneva Bible, 1599, Psalm 19.1. Paul's interpretation, "the good message speaks" is better, and not so insulting to man's intelligence. The kings (Sun) and priests (Moon) and prophets (Stars) were quoted by Paul in his "good message." (3) "From things that are seen every day by all the world the psalmist, in these verses, leads to the consideration of the invisible things of God, whose being appears incontestably evident and whose glory shines transcendently bright in the visible heavens ..." - Matthew Henry, 1710, Vol. 3, p. 301.

35

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob The Lord He-Saving^ (Iesous) taught that the rising and the setting of the sun were a sign of the living God, but this was addressed to men who already knew about God. The Lord had not a word that the "heavens" would convince anyone of the existence of the God. (4) "The book of nature (vv 1-6), and that of Revelation (vv 7-10), alike have as their theme the glory of God ... Day unto day utters speech. The testimony of the heavenly luminaries is an unceasing one, and is transmitted by each one day and each one night ... The speech of the day is the echo of the speech or testimony of the heavens" - Jamieson-Fausset-Brown, 1889, Vol. w, p. 142. No Atheist could better state his position than these teachers of the "good message” had done concerning these verses. They had all overlooked the recorded periods of darkness, in which only the "remnant" believed in God. If their vain ramblings were true once, they should continue true as the Heavens had continued. But this has never happened. When you do not understand the Bible, "let your words be few." These should all have kept their mouths shut. 19.5. And they as a bridegroom coming from covering [canopy] of him, he will rejoice as mighty [man] to run a path. 19.6. From rising of him [bridegroom] [is] from end of the heavens, and circuit of him to ends of them; and nothing hid from [sight] of him [king, priest, prophet]. 19.7. Law of 'He Is' (hwhy) [being] perfect. from returning Her [*Israel's] soul; testimony of 'He Is', he will be sure from [hearts] [of] wise of men [to] simple. NOTE: This makes obvious the folly of Deism from verses 1-4. 19.8. Commandments of 'He Is' [are] Right one, from rejoicing heart; command of 'He Is' [being] clean, lighting eyes. 19.9. Fear of 'He Is' (hwhy) cleansing, enduring to ever. From judgments [of] 'He Is' [comes] truth, righteous [to] them, together [to] them; 19.10. the 'he is pleasant of them [Judgments]' more than gold, and more than much gold, and sweet ones, more than honey, and honey (5316) combs (6688). 19.11. Also servant of You, he is warned in them; in keeping them [is] great reward. 19.12. Who, he can understand errors of her* [his mind], from 'he will be secret of her (mind)'' provide innocence of Me. NOTE *: “Soul” of God and man is recorded to be feminine. Isaiah 1.14, “soul of Me, hating her (feasts).” 19.13. Also keeping servant of You from pride, they will not rule in [soul] of* me, then I will be without blemish, and I will be fatherless [no "sins of the fathers"], and I will be innocent of me from great transgression [of Man (Adam)]. 19.14. Words of mouth of* me, and meditation of heart of* me, they will be acceptable to face of You, 'He Is' (hwhy), Rock of [me*], and Redeemer of* me. 20.1. 'He Is' hearing you in day of trouble, name of Gods of (yhla) Jacob, He will defend you. 20.2. He will send help of you from holy [place], and from Zion He will strengthen you. 20.3. He will remember all of offerings of you, and He will accept burnt offering of you. 20.4. He will give (!ty) to you as heart of you [deserves], and all of counsel of you, He will fulfill.

20.5. We will rejoice in salvation of You, Gods of us (wnyhla), and name of You we will [lift] banner,

'He Is' (hwhy) fulfill all of desire of Me [in] you. 20.6. Now, knowing of me, that 'He Is' saves anointed of Him [probably, David], He will hear him from heavens, [which is] holiness of Him, in saving strength, in right [hand] of* Him. 20.7. These [believe] in chariot, these in horses, and sighing of us in name [of] 'He Is' (hwhy); we

36


remember Gods of us (wnyhla).

20.8. They (hmh - #1992), bowing them, and falling them [to idols], and sighing of us (wnxnaw - #584 -

13 Xs), rising of us (wnmq - #6965 - 314 Xs) and we testify (ddw[tnw - #8584 & #5715 testinony - 55 Xs) [resurrection] 20.9. The saving Her [*Israel], 'He Is' (hwhy) the King, He will hear us, calling of us, in day. 22.1. God of* (yla) Me (Anointed, He-Saving^; Mt 27.46), God of* (yla) Me, to why forsaking You, Me? [Why] far from saving of Me; [far from] words of roaring of Me? 22.2. Gods of* (yhla) Me, I cry [in] day, and You hear not, and [in] night, and silence [is] not to Me (I am not silent). 22.3. And with Her [soul of Me] (htaw), Holy [One], He dwells [with] praises of Israel. 22.4. Fathers of us trusting them in You, and You delivered them; 22.5. crying them on You, and they were delivered in You, trusting them in You, and not confounding* [of] them. * Confused, or Damned. 22.6. And I [will be] a Worm, and not a Man (vya); a Reproach of man (mda), and being despised of people. 22.7. All of [ones] seeing of* Me, they will laugh to ^Me, they let out in lip, they shake head [saying], 22.8. 'Trusting on 'He Is' (hwhy), He will deliver Him, He will deliver Him, for delighting in Him.'

22.9. For with her (hta) taking [Me] from womb, from hoping of* Me on breasts of mother of* Me.

22.10. On You the casting of Me (yt) from broadening from womb [of] mother of* Me; God of* Me

with her (hta). 22.11. You will not be far from ^Me, for trouble [is] near, for there is not [one] helping. 22.12. Many bulls [will be] compassing about Me, strong [ones] of Bashan suffering ^Me; 22.13. opening them, mouth of them against of* Me, [as] a lion tearing and roaring. 22.14. As waters [is] pouring out of Me (yt), and all of bones of ^Me, 'the You separating them'; heart of*

Me being (hyh) as wax, he will melt in midst of bowels of* Me. 22.15. Strength of* Me drying up as an earthen [pot], and tongue of* Me from sticking from [when] taking of* Me [eating of Me]; and You will lip [speak] ^Me to dust [of] death. 22.16. For dogs encompassing ^Me, congregation from evil ones, 'the encompassing ^Me', as a lion [they pierced] hand of* Me and feet of* Me. 22.17. I will number all of bones of Me (yt), 'the what', they will stare them, fearing them in [state] of* Me. 22.18. They will part clothes of* Me to them, and on clothing of* Me, they will cast a lot. 22.19. And You, 'He Is' (hwhy), You will not be far, Strength of* Me, speed to [be] help of ^Me.

22.20. The delivering Her from sword soul of* Me, from power of dog, only [One] of ^Me (yt).

22.21. The saving of ^Me (yn[yvwh), hearing of ^Me (yntyn[) from mouth of lion, and from horns of him, buffalo. 22.22. I will declare name of You to Brother of* [#251 – yxal] Me in midst [of] congregation, I will praise You. 22.23. Fear of* Me [being] 'He Is'; praise Him all of seed of Jacob, She [*Israel] [will] honor Him from us, and sojourning [temporary dwelling] [with] Him all of seed of *Israel. 22.24. For not despising, and not abhorring affliction of afflicted, and not 'the hiding face' from us, and hearing in crying to Him.

37


22.25. From [being] with You [$tam], praise of* Me in great congregation, I will pay vows of* Me [with] fearing Him. 22.26. Meek, they will eat, and they will be satisfied, they will praise 'He Is' (hwhy); seeking Him; he [Meek] will live to ever. 22.27. All of ends of Earth [*Israel], they will remember, and they will turn to Him, to 'He Is'; all of *Earth they will worship before You, all of families of nations.** ** Nations = 12 Tribes of Israel. "All Israel will be saved" (Rom 11.26; future tense verb in AD 58), "For they are not all Israel who are of Israel" (Rom 9.6). In other words, "the remnant saved" (also stated, "few are saved") were divided from, "I will slay you [*Israel]" (Isa 65.15). 22.28. For to 'He Is' (hwhy) [being] the kingdom and ruling in nations. 22.29. They will eat all of meat (fat) of Earth, and they will worship all of 'they will go down to dust', and 'soul of him not being' (hyh al) [meaning, "the resurrection of the dead"; AD 77], they will all bow to before Him (Rom 14.4, Php 2.10). 22.30. A seed, they will serve Him, He will scribe to Lord of* ('ynda) [Me] a generation. 22.31. They will come, and He will declare, doing righteousness of Him, to people that 'he will be born' [meaning, the kingdom is to ever; or, it will also be in the future]. 24.1. The Earth [*Israel] [belongs] to 'He Is', and fullness of Her (h), and dwelling of* [ones] in Her (h).

24.2. For this, on Seas**, He founded Her (h), and on Flooding** of Her (t), He established Her (h) NOTE: The letters "H" and "T" are both prefixed and suffixed to indicate the pronouns, "She" and "Her." ** "Seas" and ** "floods" are symbols for "Gentiles." See: Isa 60.5. Often "invading Gentiles" are intended. 24.3. Who will go up in Mountain [of] 'He Is'? And who will stand in place of holiness of Him? NOTE: A) "Then I looked, and look, a Lamb [Anointed, He-Saving^] 'standing' on Mount Zion, and with Him 144,000 [Firstfruits - vs 4] having name [of] Father of Him written in their Foreheads [Minds]" - Rev 14.1. And so, sometimes "Zion" and "Mountain of 'He Is'" are symbols for "Third Heaven"; the eternal abode of God; and also the "resurrection." However, the prophecies of "New Jerusalem", which is the kingdom of God on earth, also seem to describe "Third Heaven" sometimes. B) "And he [angel] carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high Mountain, and showed me the Great City, New Jerusalem, descending OUT OF heaven FROM God" - Rev 21.10. "Her gates will not be shut at all by day (there will be no night there)" - Rev 21.25. NOTE: The (Morning of) "Seventh Day" of the Parable of Creation was from AD 77 to End of Time. The "Evening of the Seventh Day" was from AD 32-77. See: Jn 9.4-5. "And he showed me a pure River of Water of Life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of the God and of the Lamb ... And there will be no more Curse [of the Law; Gal 3.13]; but the throne of the God and of the Lamb will be in Her, and His servants will serve Him" - Rev 22.1, 3.

So then, this statement was ambiguous. Both the Rapture to Third Heaven, and the converts to New Jerusalem on earth went up to "Mountain (Kingdom) of 'He Is'". And "the God and the Lamb 'came' to New Jerusalem." 24.4. [Those of] clean hand and pure of heart, who not lifting soul of* him to idol, and he will not swear to deceit. 24.5. He will lift blessing from Him with (tam) 'He Is', and righteousness from God of* him; saving him.

38

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 24.6. This [is] generation [of] Jacob seeking Him, from seeking of* face of You. Rock (Cela). 24.7. Lifting them, head of you, gates, and the lifting them ever, door of* Zion, and King of the glory, He will come. 24.8. Who [is] this? King of the glory, 'He Is' (hwhy) strong and mighty, 'He Is' mighty [in] battle. 24.9. Lifting them, heads of you, gates, and lifting them ever, door of* Zion, and King of the glory, He will come. 24.10. Who [is] this? The King of the glory, 'He Is' (hwhy) of Hosts, this King of the glory. Rock (hls). DIGRESSION TO IDENTIFY "GATES" AND "DOOR." We will examine parallel passages to confirm the meaning of "gates" and "door." These will be Song 118.17-24, Isaiah 26.2, Isaiah 60.11, 18; Revelation 22.14, John 10.9, John 14.6; Heb 9.8, Heb 10.19-22; Revelation 22.14. (1) SONG 118. 118.17. I will not die [permanently], for I will live, and I will declare works of 'He [of] Her' (hy). NOTE: There is no name, "Yah" because there are NO VOWELS in Hebrew. 118.18. 'He [of] Her' (hy) chastening, chastening Me, and to death He did not give Me [permanently]. 118.19. Opening to Me Gates of righteousness, I will come in them, I will praise 'He Is.' 118.20. This the Gate to 'He Is' (hwhy), righteous ones, they will come in him. 118.21. I will praise You for hearing Me, and You are [Way] to salvation to ^Me. 118.22. Stone^, the ones building refusing Him, and She* is to head of corner. NOTE: * "She" was Peter's proposition that ^(Iesous) is the Anointed, the Son of the living God" Mt 16.16). "Testimony" (martuj) is a feminine noun in the Greek, and so, this testimony (She) is the head of the corner. 118.23. From [Ânointed] with 'He Is' this, she will be, this, we will be marveled in eyes of us. 118.24. This the day [of] 'He Is' doing (hwhy hs[), we will rejoice, and we will rejoice in Him. NOTE: Song 24 reads: "Lift up your heads, gates, and the King of glory [Îesous] will come in." But then, what is a King without a kingdom? Îesous was the "firstfruits" of them that slept (1Cor 15.20). Now, this Song (#118) added that the "righteous ones will come in 'him'"; meaning the Gate. The King came in, in Song 24, and the From-speaking (Elect) came in, in Song 118. (2) ISAIAH 26. 26.1. In day, the-this [meaning, "this one"], he will be sung the song, the-this, in Earth of Judah, 'He does (tyvy) salvation [for] Walls and Armies.' NOTE: In Isaiah 60.18, 'You will call your walls salvation.' The 12 Messengers at the 12 Gates of the Holy City were the 12 Tribes of *Israel (Rev 21.12). The "nation was built in one Day" (12 Months; Isa 66.8). The Wall was 144 Cubits (Rev 21.17) of "Salvation." 12 Tribes X 12 Months = 144 Cubits of Salvation. 26.2. Opening them, Gates, and he will come, righteous nation keeping faiths. 26.3. Potter (God), You will keep upholding peace, peace for [ones] trusting in You. 26.4. In trusting them in 'He Is' (hwhyb) to ever, for in "He' [to] Her' (hy), 'He Is' (hwhy) Rock of Ages. 26.5. For bowing down dwelling of High City [Holy City was **Jerusalem], He (God) is high. He lays Her [**Jerusalem] low, He lays Her low to earth, He brings Her down to ground.

39

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob NOTE: The Gates of New **Jerusalem were opened for "ones trusting in You." And, this was connected to the destruction of **Jerusalem, in AD 70. The resurrection followed in AD 77; or, in "this generation" (Mt 24.34). (3) ISAIAH 60. 60.1. Rising of* you [*Israel], shining of* you, for light of you [Îesous[ coming, and glory of 'He Is' on you rising. NOTE: Remember the "Dangling Preposition; 'Of'". There is no object for the preposition, and so an "implied" object is supplied by the translator. Usually the "Implied Object" is "me" or "Me." But sometimes it is "him, her, them." The word "of*" is in the manuscripts, but the following word is added unmarked, although we have explained that this is not to deceive, but to keep the text from becoming too "bulky.". 60.2. For look, the darkness, he will cover Earth [*Israel], and darkness to peoples, and on you He will rise, 'He Is', and glory of Him on you; ^He will see Her [*Israel]. 60.3. And Gentiles (Nations), they will come to light of you [Îesous], and kings to brightness of rising of you [New **Jerusalem]. 60.4. Rising of you, eyes of you round about, and seeing you all of them (Gentiles; Rev 21.24), they will gather, coming them to you [New **Jerusalem], sons of you [*Israel] from far, they will come, and Daughter of Me [New **Jerusalem] [to] you on side; She [*Israel] will believe Her [New **Jerusalem]. 60.5. Then you will see of* them, and River [Living Water] [in] Her (Rev 22.1); and fearing, and enlarging to heart of you, for He will bring to you multitude of Sea [Gentiles], strength of Nations [Gentiles]; they will come to You [New **Jerusalem; Rev 21.24]. 60.11. And opening Gates of You [New **Jerusalem] continually day and night (Rev 21.25), they will not be shut to the bringing to you multitudes of nations, and kings of them leading them. 60.12. For the nation and the kingdom of Her [*Israel; meaning the 12 Tribes] that will not serve You [New **Jerusalem]; they will perish, and the nations wasting [12 Tribes of *Israel], they will be wasted. NOTE: Early on, the Gates were to Third Heaven; the Eternal Abode of the God. See: Rev 4 & 5 & 7. A) Iesous entered the Gates first. B) The Old Heavens Resurrection entered the Gates after their King, Îesous. C) But in this Song, and throughout the Bible, God introduces other Gates for "those left behind." And these 12 Gates are to New **Jerusalem on earth. Even while they were denying the Lord Anointed, He-Saving^ God was testifying that He would save the Jews in the future. See: Rom 8.19-23 ("Creation" = Heaven & Earth; which is an epithet for *Israel); Rom 11.23, 26-27. (4) JOHN. 10.9. I am the ^Door. If anyone enters by ^Me, he will be saved, and will go in and out and find pasture. 14.6. Îesous said to him, 'I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life. No one comes to the Father except through ^Me. (5) HEBREWS. 9.8. the Holy Spirit indicating this, that the Way [Îesous] into the Holiest of All [Third Heaven] 'is not' [present tense] yet made manifest while the first tabernacle standing (pres. Ptcp.). NOTE: Here we have encountered a "limited generality" (and, there are many of them in the Bible). Paul was writing to the "lost Jews." They would not know the Way until the tabernacle was destroyed in AD 70 This was written about AD 66. But many, who were not of "the lost Jews" being addressed, had known the Way since Îesous' ministry in the flesh.

40

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 10.19-22. Therefore brothers, having boldness to enter the Holiest [Third Heaven] by the blood of He-Saving (Ihsouj), by a new and living Way which He made holy for us, through the Veil, that is, His flesh, and having a High Priest over the house of the God (tou Qeou), we will draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water. NOTE: The flesh of ^He-Saving was a Veil; or, a temporary Door to enter the house of the God. (6) REVELATION. 22.14. Blessed are those who do His commandments, that they [New **Jerusalem; vs 21.2] will have the right to the Tree of Life [Îesous], and will enter through the [12] Gates into the [Holy] City. END DIGRESSION. 32.1. That of (yrva) bearing away of us (ywvn) of transgression ([vp - #6588 - 104 Xs)), covering him

of sin (hajx - sin - 473 Xs).

32.2. That of man 'He Is'(hwhy) will not think iniquity against him, and no deceit in spirit of him (Rom 4.8). 32.3. For the silence of me, bones of* me age [old] them, in roaring of me all of the day. 32.4. For day and night she was heavy on [body] of* me, and hand of You [on me], moisture of* me, he was turned into drought of summer. Rock (hls). 32.5. I, knowing of ^Me sin of me, and iniquity of* me, not hiding of me. Saying of ^Me, 'I will praise to 'He Is' [for] transgression of* Me, and with her [soul of ^Me], You lifting iniquity [of] sins of* ^Me.' Rock (hls).

32.6. Against this, he she-praying (llpty - he [Y]) - she [T] - praying - LLP), all of merciful [pray] God

of you ($yla) to time [of] finding [You]. Surely to rising Waters (Nations), mighty ones, God of him

(wyla), they will not breath the last [breath] ([yg - #1478 - 14 Xs). "She = soul of man. NOTE: Anointed, ^He-Saving is God. See: Jn 20.21, Jn 1.1, 11; Mt 1.23; Eph 4.5 (One Lord and One God). Îesous prays to Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time (Rev. 4.8), for His servants.

So then, "He [righteous man; Y] and she (soul of man) [T]- praying all of merciful God - LA - of - Y - You - K - to time finding but ..." "He" (Y) is the Person Indicator of the verb. "She-praying" is a verbal phrase indicating prayer. We have run across several double-prefixes of two Person Indicators. The first one identifies the "person" while the second one is part of a "phrase" describing an action. Enoch was described this way in Genesis 5.22, $lhtyw = and (W) he (Y) she-going (KLHT). James Strong identified, "she-going" (#8418) as, "proceeding." Here, "she-praying" possibly refers to "the soul of man" (she). 32.7. [come] over (ta) Her [h = *Israel]. You will preserve me, hiding to [soul] of* me from trouble,

You will compass about me [with] song of deliverance. Rock (hls). 32.8. I will instruct you, and I will teach you in way that you will walk, I will counsel Her [*Israel], eyes of Me [will be] on you. 32.9. You will not be him (them) as horse, as oxen, not understanding to holding in bit and bridle, ever of him (horse) not coming to you. 32.10. Many sorrows to wicked, and the trusting in 'He Is' (hwhy); He surrounds us [with] mercy. 32.11. Rejoicing them in 'He Is', and rejoicing them, righteous ones, and singing of us, all of upright of

41

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob heart. 33.1. Rejoicing them, righteous ones in 'He Is' (hwhy), praise [is] comely to upright ones. 33.2. Glorying them to 'He Is' in harp, singing them in psaltry [with] ten [strings], 33.3. that sing to Him, to Him, a new song, the playing well of them in noise. 33.4. For word of 'He Is' (hwhy) [being] right, and all of works of Him [are done] in truth. 33.5. To [one] loving righteousness and judgment, the Earth [*Israel] filling Her [with] mercy [of] 'He Is.' 33.6. In word of 'He Is', heavens, He made them, and in breath of mouth of Him [He made] all of host of them; 33.7. gathering waters of the sea, as fleeing, He gave in depth of Her (Sea) in treasure [house]. 33.8. They will fear 'He Is' (hwhy), all of the Earth [*Israel], from habitation [of] all of dwellers of world, they will fear. 33.9. For this, speaking, and he was, this, commanding and he stood [treasure house]. 33.10. 'He Is,' the breaking counsel of nations, the disallowing [of] devices [of] people. 33.11. Counsel of 'He Is', she will stand to ever, thoughts of heart of Him to generation and generation. 33.12. That of (yrva) the body of (ywgh - #1460 - 11 Xs) [believers] who 'He Is Gods' of them (wyhla hwhy), the people choosing to inheritance to Him. 33.13. From heavens 'He Is', the looking down, seeing Her [*Israel] of all of sons of the Man (Adam). 33.14. From place, You again [look to] Him [+Jacob], the error on all of [ones] dwelling of the Earth [*Israel]. 33.15. The forming together heart of them, the [mind] from understanding to all of [works] from doings of them. 33.16. There is no [occasion], the king, he will be saved in multitude of host; a mighty [man], he will not be delivered in great strength. 33.17. The horse [is] a vain thing to safety, and in great strength of him, he will not deliver. NOTE: A parallel Scripture with this thought is, Assembly (Eccl.) 9.11: "... the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong ... but time and chance happen to them all." In other words, God determines the victory. Mary Slaney was in a 16 Kilometer international race, and she led from the start until 110 yards from the finish line, and a man leaned out on the race track and knocked her down. 33.18. Look, eye of 'He Is' (hwhy) on 'fearing of Him' (wyary), to hoping ones to mercy of Him; 33.19. to the delivering soul of them from death, and to keeping them alive in famine. 33.20. Soul of us, waiting her to 'He Is' help of us, and this, shield of us. 33.21. For in Him heart of us, he will rejoice for trusting us in name [of] holiness of Him. 33.22. He will be, mercy of You, 'He Is' on us as that we will hope to You. Song 52.8: “And I (David) as a Green Olive Tree in the house of Gods; trust of me (YT) in the mercy of Gods to ever and ever.” 79.1. Gods (myhla), nations coming them in inheritance of You (^^Judah), defiling them temple of holiness of You, laying them to heaps, **Jerusalem; NOTE: King Nebuchadnezzar, and his Babylonian army destroyed **Jerusalem and the temple, and carried off ^^Judah to Babylon, in 588 BC. 79.2. giving them carcass of servants of You from eating Bird (Nation) of the Heavens (Governments),

42

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob flesh of holy [ones] of You to Beast (Nation) of *Earth; NOTE: Babylon and Egypts were two "eagles" in Ezekiel 17.3, 12-15. 79.3. shedding them blood of them as water round about them, **Jerusalem. And there is no burying. 79.4. Lives of us (wnyyh) a reproach to neighbors of us. A scorn and derision to round about of You, of us.

79.5. Until when, 'He Is' (hwhy), You will be angry? To ever jealousy of You, she will burn like fire, 79.6. pouring wrath of You on the nations that they have not knowledge of You, and on kingdoms that call them not in name of You. NOTE: While in captivity, and begging for an end to the wrath of Gods, the writer recites his belief in the prophecies of God. Some of these prophecies were: Isa 13 & 14 (fall of Babylon and Belshazzar; see: Dan 5.30), and Jer 51.42-57, and Eze 39.6; (Gog is king of Babylon). 79.7. eating of +Jacob and habitation of him, desolating them. 79.8. You remember not against us hasty iniquities [of] heads of us, them; mercies of You, they will prevail us, for bringing low of us [is] great. NOTE: ^^Judah had hope in the prophecies of God. There would have been no hope without prophecy. [The same thing is true today. ^Iesous had prophesied the punishment of the Beast (Papacy) and False Prophet (Pope; Rev 20.10), which is happening today, and will be concluded in AD 2015.] 79.9. Helping us, Gods (myhla) of saving of us, for speaking [911 Times] of glory of name of You, and deliver us, and purging against sins of us to sake of name of You. NOTE: We should be speaking of the present glorious works of God against the Pope, and of future glories of God. 79.10. To why the nations saying, 'Where [is] Gods of them (mhyhla)? He will [be] know[n] in nations to eyes of us; revenging blood of servants of You. The shedding, 79.11. she will come to face of You, [and] sighing of prisoner, preserving sons of death [^^Judah] [by] greatness [of] arm of You. 79.12. And give back to neighbors of us [Babylonians] seven-them into bosom of them, [and] reproach them that [were/are] reproaching You, Lord of [Me] (ynda). NOTE: Cyrus the Persian was named (before he was born) by Gods, and titled, "My shepherd" and "My anointed" (Isa 44.28-45.1). He took Babylon in 539 BC. They rebelled in 519 BC, and the king of Persia, Darius I, subdued them. 79.13. And sighing of us (ynhnaw #584 - 13 Xs), people of You, and sheep of pasture of You, praising to You to ever, to generation and generation. We will scribe praise of You. Song 89. Introduction: We will remind the reader once again, that Hebrew reads from right to left, unlike English, which reads from left to right. So then, when we present the Hebrew word: "LBA" (Mourning); you will remember how to read it. And "LBH" is "the Mourning"; where the prefixed letter "H" suppresses the letter "A" in “Mourning”, and represents the word "the." Also, we will remind the reader once again that, "There are no vowels in Hebrew." Here is a list of the names of "Gods" (Plural).

43


1. Adonay (ynda); Strong's #136, "Lord of"; found 410 times.

2. Adown (!wda); Strong's #113; found 218 times. Total (#1 & #2) = 628 times.

3. "God" (Singular); Strong's # 410 (la) found 395 times.

4. "God" (Singular); Strong's #426 (hla ; God of her), found 92 times.

5. "God" (Singular); Strong's # 433 (hwla; God of her), found 46 times. Total Bethel (house of God – 66 times; plus #s 3 & 4 & 5) = 599 times. * The "Removable Waw (W)" is ignored. 6. "Gods" (Plural); Strong's #430 (myhla); found 2,492 times. NOTE: "Gods" (Plural) is 80.62 percent of all of these references to God. 7. "He Is"; Strong's #3068 (hwhy), found 6,735 times. (hwh = participle, "being"; prefix "y" = "He"). 89.1. I will sing to Her [*Israel] mercy of 'He Is' to ever, to generation and generation. I will know faithfulness of You in mouth of me. 89.2. For saying of me, mercy He builds to ever. You establish [mercies], in them, heavens. 89.3. Making of Me (Gods) covenant to chosen of Me, swearing of Me to David, servant of Me. 89.4. Seed of you [David] I will establish to ever, and building of Me, throne of you [^Iesous; Rev 3.7 - key of David] to generation and generation. Rock (hlj). 89.5. And Heavens [Governments] will praise wonders of You, 'He Is'; also faithfulness of You in assembly of holy ones. 89.6. For who in Cloud [Heaven] can compare to 'He Is', [who] in sons of God of them, he is like 'He Is' (hwhy)?

89.7. God (la), He will [be] dreaded in assembly of holy ones, and greatly He will [be] feared against all of round about him. 89.8. "He Is Gods' of hosts (twabc yhla hwhy), who as from You, mighty 'He Is'? And faithfulness of You round about of me [are] You. 89.9. You ruling in the surging Sea [Gentiles], in waves of him, You scattered enemies of You [Seven nations of Canaan - Deut 7.1, Josh 3.10]. 89.10. You, in arm of strength of You, You broke Rahab [Egypts], You scattered enemies of You. 89.11. To You [belong] Heavens [Governments], also Earth [*Israel], World [Gentiles], and fullness of Her. You, You founded them. 89.12. You, You created them, north and south, Tabor and Hermon; they will rejoice in name of You. TABOR: Mountain (Kingdom) - Jer 46.18. HERMON: Mountain (Kingdom) - Deut 3.8. Note: They rejoiced when ^Iesous' "good message" was brought to them. 89.13. To You, arm with might, hand of You; she is strong, right [hand] of You, she is high. 89.14. Righteousness and judgment place of throne of You, mercy and truth, they go [to] face of You. 89.15. That of (yrva) the people knowing of shouting [to] 'He Is' (hwhy); they will walk in light of face of You. 89.16. In name of You they will rejoice all of the day, and they will offer in righteousness of You. 89.17. For You [are] glory of strength of them [assembly], and in favor of You, You will exalt Horn [Kingdom] of us. 89.18. For to 'He Is' [being] Shield of us, and to Holy [One] of ^David [is] King of us. 89.19. Then speaking You in vision to faithful ones, and You said, 'Laying of Me help on mighty; the exalting of Me in chosen [one; ^David] from people.

44

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 89.20. From finding of Me, servant of Me, with oil of holiness of Me, from anointing ^Him of Me. 89.21. That hand of Me, she will establish people of him [David,/Iesous^], anger of Me, she will strengthen him. 89.22. Enemy, he will not deceive him, and son of wickedness, he will not afflict him. 89.23. And beating down of Me, from face of him [David/Iesous^], foes of him, and I will plague from hating of him. 89.24. And faithfulness of Me, and mercy of Me with ^Him, and in name of Me, Horn [Kingdom] of ^him, she will be established. 89.25. And setting of Me, in Sea [Gentiles], hand of ^Him, and on right [hand] of ^him in Rivers [Nations]. 89.26. This [is] calling of ^Me (ynarqy David/Iesous^), 'You, Father of ^Me (yba) with Her (hta), God

of ^Me (yla), Rock of salvation of ^Me. 89.27. Also I will give ^Him [My] firstborn [Îesous], higher than to kings of Earth [*Israel]. 89.28. I will keep to ^Him to ever mercy of Me and covenant of Me. We will stand her to ^Him. ["We" = Gods and mercy and covenant.] 89.29. And keeping of Me to ever, Seed of ^Him [Ânointed - Gal 3.16], and throne of ^Him [Rev 3.7] as days of Heavens [Governments]. 89.30. If sons of him, they forsake law of Me, and they walk not in judgments of Me; 89.31. if they break statutes of Me, and they keep not commandments of Me; 89.32. and visiting of Me, transgressions of them with rod, iniquity of them with stripes; 89.33. and, I will not take mercy of Me from people of him (*Israel), and I will not lie in faithfulness of Me. 89.34. I will not break covenant* of Me, and I will not alter going out of lips of Me. * Jer 31.31-34; *Israel broke the covenant, and 'He Is' made a New Covenant with a New People. 89.35. Once, swearing of Me, in holiness of Me, I will not lie to David [1Sam 15.28-29]. 89.36. Seed of him [Ânointed], He will be to ever, and throne of ^Him as sun before Me [Rev 3.7]. 89.37. He will be established [House of David/Anointed^] as Moon [^Priesthood] to ever, as a faithful Witness in Sky [Heavens = Governments]. Rock (hls). 89.38. And You, You cast off, You hated, and wrath of You [against] 'anointed people' [*Israel] of You. 89.39. You made void covenant of servant of You, the profaning of You crown of him (*Israel) to *Earth. NOTE: Either 588 BC, when Babylon destroyed **Jerusalem; or else, AD 70 when Rome destroyed **Jerusalem. 89.40. You broke [down] all of hedges of *him, setting You strongholds of *him [to] destruction. 89.41. All of [those] passing our way, speaking *him, the reproach to dwelling of *him. 89.42. You exalted right [hand] of adversaries of *him, the rejoicing all of enemies of *him. 89.43. You also turned [away] edge of sword of *him, and not [supporting] the standing of *him in battle. NOTE: These reproaches are not against David, but against his *throne after he died. 89.44. The ceasing of You from splendor of *him, and You cast throne of *him to earth. 89.45. The shortening of You [of] day of youths of *him [588 BC], the covering on *him [was] shame. Rock (hls).

89.46. What more [how long?] 'He Is' (hwhy), You will hide to ever? Wrath of You, she will burn as more than fire? 89.47. Remember how short I [am], against what creating of You, vanity [to] all of sons of Man (Adam).

45

89.48. What man, he will be and not see death? -- he will deliver soul of ^Him from hand of the grave (lwav)? Rock (hls). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob THE ANSWER TO: "What man?" is Anointed, He-Saving^ the Son of the God. 89.49. Where the mercy of You, the to ever ones? -- [those] You swore to David in truth of You? 89.50. Remember Lord of [Me] (ynda), the reproach of many nations, [against] servants of You, bearing of me in bosom of ^Me. 89.51. that the reproaching them, enemies of You, 'He Is' (hwhy) that reproaching them footsteps of 'anointed'* [*Israel] of You. * God 'anointed' a New People: Zec 12.10-14; Rev 22.1. 89.52. Bless 'He Is' (hwhy) to ever. Truth and truth.

Song 92.12-14: “Just as Palm Tree, he will flourish, he will grow as a Cedar in Lebanon. Planting of them in the house of He Is (hwhy) they will flourish in the court of Her, Gods of us (wnyhla). They will still bear Fruit in old age ...” Song 60.14-15: “Gods (myhla) of hosts, returning now, speaking from Heavens and seeing, and visiting this Vine (*Israel) and building that planting Her, right hand of You, and ^Son strengthening You (T) Her (H) (htcma).” Song 96.4-5: “For He Is [being] great, and greatly praising; he (man) will fear this, above all of (Pagan) gods (myhla; see: Gen 1.1). For all of gods of the Peoples (Gentiles) are idols, and He Is doing (hv[) Heavens." Song 128.1, 3: “That of all of [one] fearing He Is (hwhy), the going in ways of Him ... Wife of you as fruitful Vine in sides of Me (YT) house of you; sons of you as Olive Plants all around table of you.” Song 135.15: “The idols of the Nations (Gentiles) silver and gold, from doing her (hv[m) hands of man." Song 148.13: “They will praise of name [of] He Is (hwhy), for He will return (bwvn) name of Him to (L)

alone of him (W) (wdbl) glory of him above Earth and-Heavens."

46


Selected Old Testament Verses.

Prov 25.2: “Glory of Gods (myhla) the concealing a speaking (Scripture), and glory of kings searching out a speaking (interpretation of Scripture).”

Jer 3.4: “The-not, from now, calling of ^Me (yt; New **Jerusalem), to ^Me, Father of [^Me], You guided [from] youth of [^Me].” Jer 3.19. And as (k) I (yknaw), saying of Me (yt), ‘How I will set ^You in sons and I will give to ^You, *Earth [New **Jerusalem], a pleasant inheritance, glorious hosts of nations, and [*Israel] saying, ‘Father of [Me], you will call him (+Jacob) to Me, and from after of [Me] you will not return him.’” NOTE: This is deep! Possibly, it is a warning to New **Jerusalem not to return to Judaism. Jer 6.18-19: “Therefore hearing him, the nations, and knowing congregation of that in them. The *Earth hearing of [them]. Look, as (K) I (ykna) from (M) bringing evil on the-this, the *people.”

Jer 14.2-3: “^^Judah, mourning her (hlka), and gates of her languishing them; and commanding Her to *Earth blackening them against You of Her, **Jerusalem, and nobles of them, sending them, servants of them to waters, going them against pits, finding them no waters; returning them, vessels of them empty …” Jer 16.4: “From deaths of [me] [from] sicknesses of them, they will die; they will not be mourned and not they will be buried, to dung on face of the ground they will be, and in sword and in famine they will be consumed … ” Jer 31.12: “And coming them, and singing them in heights of Zion, He will cleanse him in goodness of He Is (hwhy) on wheat, and on wine and on oil and on *sons of flock and herd ... and they will no more to sorrowing again.” Jer 31.32: “‘… covenant of Me (YT), not as (K) I (yknaw), Man of Me (YT) (ytl[b) [Husband] to them,’

saying He Is (hwhy) …” NOTE: This phraseology means, “not as the first covenant.” Jer. 31.33: “… giving of Me (YT) (yt tn) of law of Me in midst (m brq b) of **them, and on to heart

of them (m bl l[ w), I will write her (hn btk a), and lives of Me (YT) (yt yyhw) to Gods (myhlal)

to them, and, the-them (mhh), *they will be them to Me to people.” NOTE: Promise of New Covenant to New **Jerusalem after annihilation of *Israel. Jer 49.19: “See, as a Lion, he (Babylon) will come up (hl[) from pride of the Jordan against habitation of strong …” Jer 51.16: “You giving him* (w t t) to voicing multitude of waters in the heavens, and He is over

47


(l[yw) clouds from end of her, *Earth, doing (hv[,) lightnings to rain, He brings wind from store of Me (YT) to him*.” NOTE *: “him” = Babylon. Lam 5.17: “On account of this heart of us being (hyh) faint; on account of these things eyes of us dimming them.” (See also: Ps 6.7, 31.9.) Eze 1.9: “Touching ones (T) each to other of her, as wings of them not they turned in to move them, each to ahead face of them to going them.” Eze 1.24-25: “And I heard of voice (Spirit?) in wings of them as voice (Spirit?) of many Waters (Nations and King of kings). I heard the noise of their wings, like the noise of many Waters (Nations), as voice (Spirit?) of Might of (ydv) [Him], in going them, voice (Spirit?) of tumult, as voice (Spirit?) of camp (Body), in standing of them, she weakened [lowered – KJV] her, wings of them. And he was a voice from [there[ against to expanse (firmament = Heavens = Governments) that against Head (God?) of them in standing of them, she weakened [lowered] her wings of them” - Eze 1.24-25. Eze 1.27: “And I saw, as eye, amber, from seeing her [sight], fire housing to her [sight], around from seeing her [sight] waist of him, and to upward, and from seeing her [sight] waist of him and to down, and I saw as from seeing her [sight] the amber that he is in cloud in day of the rain, so, from seeing her [sight] the brightness around, this from seeing her [sight] likeness of glory of He Is (hwhy), and I saw her [sight], and falling on face of [me], and I heard voice from speaking” - Eze 1.27. Eze 3.14: “And Spirit, lifting You (T) of me (YN) (yntavn), and You took me, and against You (near

You) bitterness in wrath of her (Spirit of me) hand of He Is (hwhy) strong her (hand) on me.” Eze 6.7: “The slain shall fall in your midst, and you shall know, for I [am] He Is (hwhy yna).” Eze 8.3: “He sent pattern of a hand, and He took me in fringe of head of [me]; and she (hand) lifted me and spirit of me between the earth and between the heavens, and she (hand) brought me to **Jerusalem, in from seeing of her of Gods (myhla) to door of gate, the inner one, the facing to north that name from dwelling of image of the jealousy, the one making jealous.” Eze 14.21: “How much more it shall be when I send My four severe judgments on **Jerusalem -- the sword and famine and ‘noisome’ beasts and pestilence -- to cut off man and beast from it?” Eze 16.9-10: “And I washed you in waters, and I overflowed you from blood on you, and I covered you in oil. And I (God) clothed you (*Israel) in embroidered cloth and I shod you with badger skin ...” Eze 37.22: “And doing of Me (YT) with them to one nation in Earth (*Israel), in Mountains (Kingdoms) of *Israel; and one King (^Iesous) he will be King to all of them to King, and they will not be again to two nations and they will not be divided to two kingdoms again.” NOTE: Prophecy of New **Jerusalem after the annihilation of *Israel. Eze 40.2: “In seeing of Her, Gods (myhla), the bringing of me to Earth of *Israel and He rested me on a very high Mountain (Kingdom); and against him, as frame of city on south.” (See: Isa 33.20-23a.)

48

Dan 2.44: “And in the days of Her (H) of them (N), that of these kings (Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome) God of Her (hla), the Heavens, He will raise a kingdom of them to hiding, which she will not be destroyed; and kingdom of her to other people, she will not be left; she will break and she will consume all of those, the kingdoms (Rev 11.15), and this standing to the evers.” Dan 3.17: “If where of me (YT) the Gods of us (anhla) whom, the sighing us (anhna) serving of Him,

[He is] able to the (A) delivering of Her (T) of us (antwbzbyvl) from ‘he will fear’ (ARWN) furnace, the (A) burning Her (T), and from hand of you, the (A) king, He will deliver.” 42 MONTHS. The 1260 Days has been foretold by Daniel: Dan 7.25: “He will speak words to side of The (A) High (ayl[), and He [spoke] to holy ones of them of

(yvydqly) Most High of us (YN) (!uynwyl[), he will make the old, and he will burden to changing time

and law, and he will be (hyhy) in (B) [control] of (W) them (N) (nwb) in hand of him for a time and times and half a time.” Dan 7.27: “And kingdom of them and the (A) rulers of us (anjlvw) and the (A) greatness of Her which

kingdoms of Her under all of the (A) heavens, ‘He (Y) will be [give] Daughter’ (tbyhy) to people, holy of Most High, ‘she will kinging her’, kingdom of her (T) Everlasting and all of ‘the (A) rulers of [her]’ (aynjlv) to Him they will serve Him, and ‘they she (T) will obey them (W) (w[mtvyw).” * Possibly, the “daughter” (which symbolizes a new government frequently) was the Millennium. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Dan 8.26-27: “And after (rxaw) the 62 ‘sevens’ Ânointed will be cut off, but not for Himself. And the prince of the people who is to come (Titus) will destroy the city and the sanctuary (AD 70). And end of him as a flood, and till (d[w) the end of battle (AD 73) he will determine desolations of her. And He (the Ânointed) will confirm a covenant to many [for] one ‘seven’ (AD 28-35); and middle of the ‘seven’ (AD 32) dwelling of her, sacrifice and offering (Col 2.14). And on wing of abominations of them from desolate and until (r[w) consummation and he will determine her, she is given on desolate ones.” Dan 11.44-45: “And rumors, he will trouble her and him, from east (Egypts) and from north (Rome), and he will come in great fury to destroy and to kindle many ones. And he will plant dwelling (tabernacle) of palace of him between seas to mountain of glorious holiness [Zion], and coming to end of him and no helping to him.” Dan 12.8-9: “Although hearing of me (YT), and not I did understand. And I said her [soul of me], Lord of [me], what after of her (T), these?’ And he said, ‘Go Daniel, for the sayings of them, closing of them, and sealing of them until time of end.’” NOTE: Daniel confessed he did not understand his vision. Peter and Paul wrote the Jewish prophets did not understand their messages. BUT THEN – we have a host of fools on the Internet teaching, “thought for thought” is a better method of translation than “literal translation.” They all despise the very words of the Living God. Hosea 1.9: “And He said: ‘Calling name of *him, ‘Not people of [Me] (ym[ al), for with them not

people* of [Me], and as (K) I (yknaw), I Am not to *you.’”

49

Hosea 1.10: “And being (hyhw) number of sons of *Israel as sand of the sea that he will not be measured

and he will not be numbered, and being (hyhw) in place (*Israel) that he was said to them, ‘You not

people of [Me]’, he will be said to them, ’Sons of living God (yh la).’” Hosea 2.20m 23: “I will betroth you to Me in faithfulness, and knowing of you (YT) of He Is (hwhy) ... Then I will say to those who were not My people, ‘You are My people!’ And they shall say, ‘Gods of [**me] (yhla)!’” - Rev 21.3. Hosea 8.1: “To lips of you trumpet! As an Eagle against the house of He Is (hwhy), because they have transgressed them covenant of Me (YT) and trespassed them against law of Me (YT).” Hosea 13.12, 14: “The iniquity of Ephraim is bound up, his sin is stored up ... Pity is hidden from eyes of Me.” Joel 2.27: “And you will know them, for in midst of *Israel I (yna), and I (ynaw), He Is Gods of you

(mkyhla hwhy) and no other, and they will not be ashamed, **people of [Me] to ever.” He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Micah 3.4: “and He will hide face of Him from them ... as that the evil of them from doings of them.” Zeph 3.9: “For then I will restore to the **peoples a pure language, that they all may call on the name of He Is (hwhy), to serve Him with one accord.” Hag 2.6-7: “For this saying He Is of Hosts (twabc hwhy). ‘Ones [plural] more, soon this, and I from shaking of the ‘Heavens and of the Earth and of the Sea’ (*Israel & Gentiles), and of ‘Dry,’ and the shaking of Me (YT) of all of the Nations (*Israel & Gentiles), and coming Him (^Iesous), Desire of Hers, all of the nations, and filling of Me (YT) of the house, the-this, glory,’ saying He Is of Hosts (twabc hwhy).” Heb 12.25-29. Zec 4.6: “What are these, my lord?” [The answer is sealed in symbols until the days of the apostles] ... not by might and not by power, for rather in Spirit of Me saying He Is of hosts (twabc hwhy).” Zec 4.10: “For who despising to day of small [things], and they will rejoice them, and seeing them of the plumb line, the [one] in [hand] of God (lybh*) in hand of Zerubabbel. These seven eyes of He Is

(hwhy), the-them, from (M) turning of them (-MY) in all of the Earth (*Israel).” * (…) = the in God. Zec 4.14: “These Two of sons of The Anointing, the standing ones against Lord (!wda) of all of the Earth (*Israel).” NOTE: Meaning the two covenants. Zec 5.9: “And I lifted eyes of me and I saw, and look, two Women (Covenants) appearing hers and wind in wings of them, as wings of the stork, and lifting her of the basket (with Babylon inside) between the Earth and between the Heavens.” NOTE: Physical Babylon fell: 539 & 518 BC. Spiritual Babylon founded by #666 in AD 600. Zec 6.5: “And he answered, the angel of me, and he said to me, ‘These four Spirits of the Heavens

50

(Governments), they coming her (H) from the standing against Lord (!wda; Îesous) of all of the Earth (*Israel).” Zec 6.6-7: “That in Her (Babylon) the Black horses, they coming them (MY) to north earth, the White (horses) they coming after of them (mhyrxa), and the Dappled (Grisled) they coming to the south earth. Then the (4) strong ones they coming, they sought to going Her, to the proceeding (#8418) in Earth, and he said to all them, ‘The proceeding them in earth, and she proceeded them in earth (Babylon/Israel).” NOTE: Rev 6 = White (conquering), Red (civil war), Blak (famine), Green (death in graveyard). Zec 11.1-3: “Open doors of you, Lebanon, and fire, she will eat cedars of you. The howling, cypress, for cedar he fell, that noble ones, spoiling him. The howling of to him, oaks of Bashan, for praising forest of the fenced. Voice of the howling, the shepherds of them! For that (S) mantle of Her (H) (hddv)

manteling them (MT) (mtdda). Voice of roaring lions for that (S) mantle (ddv) pride of the Jordan.” NOTE: These “trees” represent “kingdoms” in *Israel destroyed by Tiberius and the Eagles (legions). Zec 11.17: “Woe shepherding of idol leaving of the flock, the sword to arm of him, and to right eye of him, arm of him, drying up, she will dry up, and right eye of him darkening, she will be darkness.” NOTE: This identified the, “right eye plucked out” (Matthew 5.29) being shepherds of *Israel, and also, “the left eye” of the healthy body (*Israel), which was the apostles. See: First John 1.1. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Zec 12.3: “And it shall happen ‘in that day’ that I will make [Spiritual] **Jerusalem [The From-calling of Îesous] a very heavy stone for all peoples; all who would heave it away will surely be cut in pieces, though all (12) nations [Tribes of *Israel] are gathered against it.” Zec 12.4: “‘In DAY, the-this, saying He Is (hwhy), ‘I will strike all of horse in (B) wonder of Her (N), and riding them in (B) madness; and I will open eyes of [Me] against “house of ^^Judah,” and will strike all of horse of the *peoples in blindness.’” NOTE: Titus from AD 66 to AD 73. Zec 12.5: “And saying them, leaders of thousand of [physical] ^^‘Judah’ in heart of them, ‘Strength of Her to me dwellers of [Spiritual] **Jerusalem [equals From-calling of Îesous] in He Is Gods of hosts of them (mhyhla twabc hwhyb).’” NOTE: This was the foreknowledge of God of what *Israel’s leaders would think. They thought that the students of Îesous (who fled to the mountains) would fight with them. Zec 12.6: “IN THAT DAY I will make the governors of ^^‘Judah’ like a firepan in the woodpile ... but **‘Jerusalem’ shall be inhabited again in her own place -- ‘[New] Jerusalem.’” Zec 12.7: “And the saying, He Is (hwhy) will save the tents of ^^‘Judah’ first [Rapture in AD 77], so that the glory of the ‘house of David’ (Îesous: Rev 3.7) and the glory of [New] **‘Jerusalem’ shall not become greater than that of ^^Judah [to be resurrected at the End of Time without a Rapture – we will all die.]’” Zec 12.9: “It shall be IN THAT DAY that I will seek to destroy all the (12) Nations (Tribes) that come against **Jerusalem.” Zec 12.10: “And pouring of Me (YT) on the house of David [Îesous; Rev 3.7] and on ‘he will dwell [in] [New] **Jerusalem’, Spirit of Favor and Supplications; the bringing them to Me whom piercing them.

51

And mourning them against ^Him, as mourning of the only, and bitterness on ^Him as bitterness of the ^firstborn.” Zec 13.8: “And being (hyhw) in all of the Earth (*Israel), saying He Is (hwhy), portion of two in her, they will be cut off, they will die, and the third of her, he will be left in her.” NOTE: 1,100,000 died and 97,000 sold into slavery – Josephus. Zec 14.6-7: “And being (hyhw) in day, the-this, he will not be precious light, and he will [not] be dark

(congealed). And being (hyhw) one day, this, he will be known to He Is (hwhy) to day and to night, and

being (hyhw) to evening time, he will be [clear] Light (Millennium: June 1859).” NOTE *: [The Protestant Reformation Movement, in AD 1520, is pictured as “unclear light.”] Zec 14.8: “And being (hyhw) in day, the-this, they will be come Waters (Holy Spirit), Living Ones from (New) **Jerusalem, half of them to the Sea. the eastern (Pacific Ocean; to England), and half of them to the Sea, the western (Pacific Ocean; to Australia), he will be (hyhy) in summer and in winter.” NOTE: God used the United States and part of Britain to bring in the Millennium. [Later, the United States and all of Britain brought in the Second Dark Ages (Satan Loosed A Little: AD 1959-2004*).] NOTE *: This means that your captivity to the Pope since AD 2004 is voluntary. Zec 14.-15: “And so, she will be plague of the Horse, of the Oxen, of the Camel and of the Donkey, and on all of the Beast (Nation) that he will be in camps of her. The-this, as plague, the-this.” NOTE: This pictured Armageddon (including the First World War), and only the Fall of the Ottoman Empire is pictured in this verse. Osama bin Ladin referred to the Muslim defeat, by saying, “[so many years ago] everyone conspired against the Arab people.” This dated back to AD 1923, and the Lunneville Treaty [in Switzerland] which set the permanent borders for Turkey. [Of course, Mr. bin Laden did not mention that all their woes were for trying to capture the world, being a member of the Triple Alliance with Kaiser Wilhelm and Austro-Hungary.] He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob

Malachi 2.10. The-not, one Father to all of us, the-not, one God (la) creating us …? This is in a list of 11 sins of *Israel. Malachi 3.14: Saying of you (Jews), ‘Vain serving [plural] Gods (MYHLA) and what gain for keeping them, from keeping them, and for going us mourning me to You, face of ‘He Is of Hosts’? (twabc hwhy). This is the DOUBLE WHAMMY ON “MONOTHEISM.” Gods cited the Jews sin of declaring, “One God.” Gods quoting the Jews as “knowing” – Plural Hebrew Gods – and saying that it was “vanity” to serve them. Once again, “He Is” was recorded 6,735 times. [Plural] “Gods” was recorded 2,492 times. The phrase, “He Is Gods” was recorded 967 tiomes. AND SO – God destroyed *Israel.

52

^^Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He is Prince of God = *Israel

6

“Assembly”; or, “The Mournings”

NOTES: 1. Sun = ^^Gods, kings; or is to be taken literally. 2. He Is (Strong’s #3068) = hwh = “being” (in all forms: is, was, will be); Prefix (Y) “y” = He. Hwhy. He Is; not found in Ecclesiastes. 3. God singular = LA (Strong’s #410; la); not found in Ecclesiastes.

4. ^^Gods = MYHLA (myhla); plural; He Is and His Anointed - Psalm 2.2, 2.7; 110.4; MYHLA found 39 times in Ecclesiastes, and about 2,294 times in entire Old Testament. 5. Mourning(s) = mistranslated, “Abel.” There is no word, “Abel” because Hebrew has no vowels; in this case, “E.” Strong’s #59 & 62 = Mourning (lba). The mistranslated word, “Abel” should be translated, "Mourning" 66 Times, because “Mourning” (Abel) was murdered. #1893 = the Mourning (Abel) (lbh). When the prefix H is added, the first letter "A" is suppressed. So then, Mourning (Abel) was not “vanity” or “meaningless” or “worthlessness”; but he was The Mourning, when his brother Cain murdered him. See: Heb 11.4. The Mourning(s) found 33 times in Ecclesiastes. 1.1. Words of son of David, king in **Jerusalem, [to] Assembly (*Israel - tlhq).

1.2. The mourning (The Abel: lbh) of the mournings, saying assembly; the mourning of the mournings; the all of [is] the mourning. 1.3. What excellency to man in all of his labor, that he labors under the Sun? ["Sun" is God, King; or, literal.] 1.4. Generation going, and generation coming; and the Earth (*Israel) she stands to ever. [Verse 3.2 stated that "she" (*Israel) had "a time to die."] 1.5. The Sun [king; or, literal] rising, and the Sun comng, and swallowing place of him this rising there. ["this rising there" could mean the next king.] 1.6. The wind going to south, and turning about to north; turning about, turning about, and on turning about of him, this rising there. 1.7. All of the rivers, the ones going to the sea; and the sea not of him full. To place that the rivers going, there they returning them to taking of her. 1.8. All of the things full of labor; he can not [find] a man, to saying [on this matter]. “Eye is not satisfied to seeing; and ear not filled from hearing.” 1.9. What that being (hm hyhv), this that he will be (hyhyv awh), and what that he doing (hv[nv hmw), this that he will do (hv[yv awh); and there is not any of new thing under (the) Sun. [Sun = God, or King.] 1.10. Is there (any) thing that he can say, ‘See, this (is) new?’ They already being to ever, that being from [past] to face of us (ynnplm hyh rva). 1.11. There is no remembrance to former (things); and neither to ones after, that they will not be; he will be [King = Solomon] to them remembrance by that they will be to ones after. [In other words, Solomon was a prophet of God, to restore the faith of the people.]

53

^^Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem

1.12. I, lives of me, king over *Israel in **Jerusalem; [to] Assembly (tlhq). 1.13. And giving of me to heart to seek and to search out in wisdom to all of (things) that he is done under the heavens. This evil affliction Gods giving to the sons of the man to afflict in them. 1.14. Seeing of me of all of the works that they are done under the Sun. And, Look, the all of [is] the mourming (lbh) and feeding [on the] wind (xwr tw[rw). 1.15. (That which) [is] crooked he can not to straighten; and (that) lacking he can not be numbered. 1.16. Speaking of me, myself, with my heart, I to saying, ‘Look, growing up of me and gathering of me wisdom above all of that being before me over Jerusalem, and heart of me seeing much seeing of wisdom and knowledge.’ NOTE: This was not idle boasting, for the Word confirms that Solomon was wiser than all. 1.17. And I gave her, heart of (ybl) [me], to knowing wisdom and knowing praise and folly. Knowing of

me, that also this, this feeding [on the] wind (xwr !w[r). 1.18. For in much wisdom [is] much anger, and he [that] increases knowledge, he increases sorrow. [Daniel "was faint" over his new wisdom.] 2.1. Saying of me (ytrma), myself, in my heart, ‘Go now! I will prove her in rejoicing and see in good and Look also this [is] the mourming.’ 2.2. Saying of me to laughter, praise, and to rejoicing, ‘What this doing?’ 2.3. Searching of me, in heart of me to draw out in wine in prince of me (yrvb) and heart of me, leading in wisdom; and to hold in folly, till that I saw what this good to sons of the man that they do under the heavens number of days of lives of them. 2.4. The making great of me (ytldgh), works, building to me houses; planting of me vineyards.

2.5. Doing of me (YT) to me (yl ytyv[), gardens, and forests, and planting of me trees in them of all fruits. NOTE: Notice that ^^God loves participles! Bible translators hate participles. God^^ loves variety; "making of me" and "I made," Bible translatrs love boredom! 2.6. Making of me pools to me of waters, to make to drink from them; forest growing trees. 2.7. Buying of me servants and handmaidens, and had sons being born in house to me; also cattle, oxen, and flocks the more being to me than all of [those] who were before me in **Jerusalem. 2.8. Gathering of me to me also silver and gold, peculiar [treasure] of kings and the provinces. Making of me to me; men singers, and women singers, and delights of sons of the man, musical [instruments], and musical [instruments] of her. 2.9. And becoming great of me, and the increasing of me more than all of [those] who being before him in **Jerusalem; also wisdom of me, this remained to me. 2.10. And all of that desiring of eyes of me, not denying of me, from them. Withholding not heart of me from all of joy for heart of me rejoiced from all of labor of me; and this being portion of me from all of labor of me. 2.11. And facing of me (ytynpw) [looking], myself, in all of works that his hands had done, and in labor that he had labored to do; and Look the all of [it] [was] the mourming and feeding [on the] wind, and [there is] no excellency under the Sun. 2.12. And turning of me, myself, to see wisdom, and praise, and folly; for what [can] the man [do] who comes after the king? -- that already they had done. 2.13. And seeing of me, myself, that there is excellency to the wisdom more than the folly, as the light more than the darkness.

54

2.14. The wise, [his] eyes [are] in his head; and the fool walks in darkness; and he knew, myself, also that one from-happening happens to all them. Gods# = MYHLA He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem

2.15. And speaking of me (ytrmaw), myself, in my heart as happens [to] the fool, also he happens [to] me, and to what [or, why] he should be wise more [than] me, and speaking of me in my heart that this also [is] the mourming (lbh). 2.16. For there is no remembrance to wise like the fool to ever, in that already the days, the coming ones, the all of, he is forgotten. And how he dies, the wise? -- with the fool. 2.17. And hating of me to the lives for evil, the work that, he is done against me under the Sun; for the all of [is] the mourming and feeding [on the] wind (xwr tw[rw lbh). 2.18. And hating of me, myself, to all of labor of me that myself laboring under the Sun that I must leave him to man that he will be after me. [He wanted to take it with him.] 2.19. And who knowing [whether] he will be the wise, or a fool? And he will rule in all of labor of me that laboring of me, and that wisdom of me under the Sun. This also [is] the mourming. [Rehoboam was a fool; despising the advice of the elders.] 2.20. And going about of me, myself, to no hope for heart of me [saddened] over all of the labor that laboring of me under the Sun (vmvh txt). 2.21. For there is man that labor for him in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in good; and to man who has not laboring in him, giving of him [for] portion of him. This also [is] the mourning and great evil. [Solomon's son inherited his blessings.] 2.22. For what being (hwh hm yk) [comes] to man in all of laboring of him and in feeding of heart of him, that this shepherding under the Sun? 2.23. For all of days of him from sorrows and affliction; anger of him also in night; resting not heart of him. This also; he the mourning. 2.24. Nothing good in man [than] that he will eat and drinking and [that] the seeing of soul of him [enjoying] good in laboring of him. This also seeing of me, myself, for this from hand of Gods (hz dym myhlam ayh). 2.25. For who he will eat, and who he will hasten from without [the] number of? NOTE: The number of the children of *Israel is intended to receive God's blessing. 2.26. For to man who [is] good to face of Him [Gods], giving wisdom and knowledge, and joy; and to sinner giving affliction to gathering; and to gathering to giving to [one] good to face of the #Gods (myhla). This also [is] the mourming and feeding [on the] wind. 3.1. To all of a time, and a time to all of pleasure under the heavens. 3.2. A time to be born, and a time to die; and a time to plant, and a time to make barren the planted; NOTE: Matthew Henry, and Andrew Fausset, and we, interpret this to refer to the birth of the nation of *Israel and the death of the nation of *Israel. Therefore all of Solomon's prophecies were fulfilled in the resurrection in AD 77; and in New **Jerusalem. 3.3. a time to kill, and a time to heal; a time to break down, and a time to build; 3.4. a time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, and a time to dance; 3.5. a time to cast out stones, and a time to gather stones; a time to embrace, and a time to remove far from embracing; 3.6. a time to seek, and a time to perish; a time to keep, and a time to cast away; 3.7. a time to rend, and a time to sew; a time to hold peace, and a time to speak; 3.8. a time to love, and a time to hate; a time [of] war, a time [of] peace. 3.9. What excellency the doing from [labor] what he [is] laboring? 3.10. Seeing of me, of the affliction that #Gods (myhla) giving to sons of the man to answering in him.

55

#Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem

3.11. The all of doing beautiful in time of him; also of the everlasting setting in heart of them, from of without that the man can not find out of the from doing the #Gods doing from beginning and to end. NOTE: God is beyond complete comprehension by man. 3.12. Knowing of me, that there is nothing good in them [works of #Gods - vs 11], but if to rejoice, and to doing good in lives of him. 3.13. And also all of the man should he will eat present [blessings], and drinking, and seeing good in all of labor of him; this [is] gift of #Gods (myhla). 3.14. Knowing of me, for all of that He does, the #Gods, this, he will be to ever; to him [works] nothing to to increasing, and from him, nothing to taking; and the #Gods (MYHLAHW) doing (HV[) that He sees them from [past] to before Him. [Meaning: #Gods is eternal.] 3.15. What that being (hyhv hm), being this (awh hyh); and that (rvaw) to being of her (twyhl),

already being (rbk hyh); and the #Gods (myhlahw) doing (hv[) that He will see them (waryv) from

[bowing] to face of Him (wynplm). 3.16. And seeing of me, more under the Sun, [in] place of the judgment; that what there the evil; and place of the righteousness; that what there the wickedness. 3.17. Saying of me, myself, in heart of me, the #Gods, He will judge the righteous and the wicked for [there is] a time to all of delight [reward] and against all of the work there [punishment]. 3.18. Saying of me, myself, in heart of me, against sayings of her#, of sons of the man [nation is feminine#]; the #Gods (myhlah) to pit of them (mrwbl) and to seeing them that they [are] beasts, tulmut to them.. 3.19: For from happening of sons of the man (Adam) and from happening of the beast; and from happening one to them; as death of one, so [is] death of other; and breath [is] one to all of [them]. And from rest (remnant) of the man no more [breath] than of the beast; for the all of [loss breath is] ‘the mourning’ (The Abel; lbh). 3.20: The all of [man & beast] the going to one place; the all of [man & beast] being (HYH) from the dust, and the all of [man & beast] returning to the dust. 3.21: Who, he will know breath of sons of the man (Adam); the one rising, this, to upward (#1), and breath of the beast, the one, the down of her (#2), this, to the down, to earth?” - Eccl 3.19-21 NOTE: In this age of perversity, we read poems of dogs going to heaven; but this verse condemns such a thought. But foolishness ruled long ago. The Protestant expositors all quoted (from a source before them; (the Dark Ages), that: “There is no preeminence of the man over the beast – for they both die.” [no breath.] But the Word says, “The man goes up, the beast goes dowm.” The message is, at the time of death, “There is no more ‘breath’ in the man than in a dead dog.” But still, “The man goes up, the dog goes dowm.” And – that makes the man “preeminent.” Added to that is the declaration of #Gods, Genesis 1.26: “And #Gods (myhla), He said, ‘We (Father & Son) wiil do man in image of Us (Father & Son – meaning, “posessing the Spirit of God” – Day of Pentecost), as likeness of Us, and they will rule in fish of the seas and in bird of the heavens and in cattle and in all of the earth and in all of the crawler the [one] crawling on the earth.” And if that is not “preemnence” – then there is no such thing. 3.22. And seeing of me, for there is nothing good more than that the man, he rejoice in works of him, for this [works is] portion of him; for who he will bring him to seeing her in what that he will be after [breath] of him?

56

#Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem 4.1. And returning of me, myself, and I will see her with all of the oppressions of them that He will do under the Sun; and Look, tear of the oppressed ones, and there was no from comforting to them, and from hand oppressing them [was] strength and there was no [one] from comforting to them. 4.2. And praising, myself, of the dead who already died them more than the living who [are] the they, still living ones. 4.3. And better more than both of them [good and evil] among who not yet being [born], who not seeing the evil doing that he is done under the Sun. 4.4. And seeing of me, myself (yna), to all of labor and with all of Sharon-like; the from doing; for this

envy of man, from (one who is) neighbor of him (wh[rm); this also (is) the mourming (lbh) and feeding

[on the] wind (xwr tw[rw). 4.5. The fool embracing of hands of him, and eating of flesh of him. 4.6. Better (one) hand [full] with bowing down more than (two) hands [full] with labor and feeding [on the] wind (xwr tw[rw). 4.7. And returning of me, myself, and I saw the mourming (lbh = the Abel = the mourning) under the Sun: 4.8. One being (vy), and there was no second, also [no] son and brother; none to him. And there was no end to all of [the] labor of him. But [the] eye of him [was] not satisfied with riches. And, [he said], ‘To whom I am laboring, and [suffering] from lack of (ta) from good in her (soul of me)?’ This also [is] the

mourming (lbh) and this [is] evil affliction.

4.9. The two, good ones [came] from the one, that being (vy) good reward in laboring of them.

4.10. For if they fall the one help (myqy) to the companion of him; and strength [or, “pity”] to him, the one that he will fall and there is no second to the helping him. NOTE: Lot was carried captive, and Abraham and his servants rescued him. The two (Lot & Father (BA) of Many (R[a]) of them (MH) [Abraham]) were from one line (Terah - Gen 11.31). 4.11. Also if two they will lie down (wbkvy), and heat to them; and to one -- how he is warm? 4.12. And though they may overpower the one, the two of them they will stand before him, and the cord, the [one] being tripled, he will not be broken in quickness. 4.13. Better a poor child and wise child more than an old and foolish king who knowing not to be admonished [any] longer. 4.14. For, from house of the ones departed , he came to [be] king, for also in kingdom of him, he was born poor. 4.15. Seeing of me, with all of the ones alive, the [ones] from going of them (myklhmh) (^^Judah went

from *Israel) under the Sun, with the child (David) who stood under [throne] of him (Saul) (wytxt).

4.16. There was no end to all of the people, to all of who being (hyh) to face of them (mhynpl); also the

after of us of them (mynwrxah), they were not happy with him. For, this is also the mourning (lbh = the

Abel = the mourning) and feeding [on the] wind (xwr !wy[rw). 4.17. Keep foot of you as that you go to house of the #Gods, and offering to hearing more than gift, sacrifice of the fools, for they not know to [not be] doing evil. 5.1. You trouble (#926) not with mouth of you and heart of you, he will not be hasty (#4116) to the going (#3318), speaking (rbd) to face (ynpl) of the #Gods (myhlah) for the #Gods in heavens and you

(*Israel htaw) on the earth, against this, he will be him (wyhy), speaking of you ($yrbd) few ones. 5.2. For the dream coming in many afflictions, and voice of fool in many speakings. 5.3. As that [when] you vow a vow to #Gods, you delay not to pay him, for there is no pleasure

57

in fools; of what you vow, pay! #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem5.4. Good that you not vow from [sin] that you vow and not you pay. 5.5. You will not give mouth of you to sin of flesh of you, and not you saying to face (ynpl) [of] the messenger; ‘For this ignorance.’ To why the #Gods, He will be angry at voice of you and destroying of work [of] hands of you? 5.6. For in many dreams and mournings of them (mylbhw) and speakings of them, the many (hbrh myrbdw), for of the #Gods (myhlah), fearing! 5.7. If you will see oppression of [the] poor and violence of judgment and righteousness, you will see province (#4082 - 54 Xs) [of God], you will not marvel at the pleasure for High [One] (#1361) from above highest [is] keeper (rmv - #8104 - keep - 340 Xs), and [in] higher chamber of Him (mhyl[ - #5944 - 12 Xs). 5.8. And the excellency of earth in all of this [kingdom]; king to field he is served. 5.9. (One) loving silver he will not be full with silver; and who loving in the more [will] not increase (#8393) . This [is] also the mourning (blh). 5.10. In [the] many [things] of you, the good [then] increasing them, eaters of her; and what 'as Sharon' (good) [is there] to men of her, for if [unless] seeing of you [with your] eyes, of him? 5.11. The sleep of the servant (db[h) [is] sweet, whether he eat little or whether much; and the many [things] of rich not permitting him to sleep. 5.12. Evil being (vy) sick [which] seeing of me under the Sun [namely] riches keeping to men of him to evil of him. 5.13. And the riches, destroying the this in evil affliction; and the fathering a son, and there is not anything in hand of him. 5.14. As that coming out of womb of mother of him, naked; he will return to goings as that coming; and that he takes [with] not anything from labor of him that going in hand of him. 5.15. And also this [is] a sick evil all of peoples that coming so he will go, and what excellency to him that laboring to [the] wind? 5.16. Also all of days of him he eats in darkness, and [he has] much anger and wrath with sickness of him. 5.17. Look, seeing of me, myself (yna), that good and that he will say (!py - literally, "He will mouth"; #6310 -349 Xs ) to eating and to drinking, and to seeing good in all of labor of him that he will labor under the Sun a number of days of lives of him, that the #Gods giving to him (!tn wl myhlah), for this [is] portion of him. 5.18. Also all of the man that the #Gods, giving to him power, riches and wealth, and to eating from him, and to taking portion of him, and to rejoicing in labor of him; this [is] the gift of #Gods; this. 5.19. For he will not remember the much of [evil] days of lives of him, for the #Gods answering [him] in joy of heart of him. 6.1. Seeing of me that evil being (vy h[r) under the Sun (God/King), and she is great, this (awh) against the man. 6.2. A man that the #Gods giving to him riches, wealth, and glory, and not lacking of him to soul of him (wvpnl) from all of that he will desire, and the #Gods, He will not empower him to eating from him, for a

strange man he will eat him; this the mourning (blh), and this is sick, evil [Babylon ate Judah’s labor.] 6.3. If a man he has an hundred children, and he will live many years and that many, he will live them, days of years of him, and soul of him (wvpnw), she is not filled from good of her, and also [that] she will

not be (htyh) burial; saying of me, ‘A fallen [birth is] good more than him.’

6.4. For in the mourning (lbhb) coming, and in darkness he will go, and name of him he is covered in

58

darkness. #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem 6.5. Also not seeing Sun [#Gods], and not knowing [Him]. Rest to this [fallen birth] more than that [not seeing the Sun].’ 6.6. And not him being (hyh wlaw) a thousand years twice, and not seeing good of her this [life], the all of [dead] going to one place. 6.7. All of laboring of the man to mouth of him, and also the soul (vpnh), she [is] not filled. 6.8. For what he will rest to wise more than the fool, what to poor, he will know to going before the lives of them? 6.9. Good sight of eyes more than the going of soul: this [is] also the mourning and feeding [on the] wind (xwr yw[tw lbh).

6.10. What that being already (rbk hyhv hm), he was called name of him, and he was known that this [is] man: and he could not to judging of them against who strong more than he. 6.11. For speakings being them (myrdb vy yk) the many (hbrh) from many of them the mourning; what [is] excellency to man? 6.12. For who he will know what good to man in lives of them; number of days of the mourning of him; and he doing as a shadow, that Who he will tell to man what he will be after him (wyrxa hyhy hm), under the Sun? Note: ^He-Saving told *Israel what he would be after the resurrection. 7.1. A good name [is] good more than good oil; and day of the death, more than the day the birth of him. 7.2. Good to going her, to house of mourning (Abel lba) more than going her to house of feasting: in that, this [is] end of all of men; and the living, he will give [it - death] to heart of him. 7.3. Anger [is] good more than scorn: for in evil [look] of faces he is good heart. 7.4. Heart of wise [is] in house of mourning (lba); and heart of fools [is] in house of joy. 7.5. Good to hearing rebuke of wise, more than man hearing song of fools. 7.6. For as sound [of] the thorns under the pot, so is laughter [of] the fool; and also, this [is] the mourning (lbh). 7.7. For the oppression, he praises a wise [man], and a gift (bribe), he destroys of [pure] heart. 7.8. The end of a speaking (rbd) good more than, beginning of him: slow [to anger] of spirit is good, more than pride of spirit. 7.9. You be not hasty in spirit of you to angering, for anger rests in the bosom of fools. 7.10. You will not speak, ‘Why being (hyh hm) that the days the former ones, being them good ones more than these?’ For not from wisdom that [speaking] these about this. 7.11. Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and rest to seeing of the Sun [#God]. 7.12. For in the shadow of the wisdom, in the shadow of the silver and rest of them, knowledge [is] the wisdom, she will be in chamber (hyl[b - #5944 - 12 Xs).

7.13. Seeing of works of the #Gods (myhlah); for who, he can straighten of what [He] making crooked them? 7.14. In the day of good being (hyh) in good, and in the day of evil seeing, also of this to doing this doing

the #Gods (myhlah hv[) on speaking of her that the man will not the man will bring after him anything. 7.15. Seeing of me of the all of [things] in days, the mourning of me (ylbh): A righteous [man] being

perishing in righteousness of him, and an evil [man] being "light of You" ($yram - #3974) in evil of him.

7.16. You will not be righteously multiplied, and you will not be "she-wise": You will rest (rtwy) To why

59

you desolate them ("them" meaning, the people that you are, "light of you" to them). #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem 7.17. You will not be wickedly multiplied and you will not be fool: Why you will not die in time of you? 7.18. [It is] good that you take hold in this; and also from [awareness] that you will not take hold of hand of you for fearing #Gods he will come from [shame] all of them. 7.19. The wisdom of her, she is strength to wise more than ten captains of them who they are in city. 7.20. For not a righteous man in earth, who he does good, and he sins not. 7.21. Also you will not give heart of you to all of’ the speakings of them, they speaking; that you will not hear servant of you cursing you. 7.22. For also times many , knowing, heart of you, that you also cursed ones. 7.23. All of this proving of me in wisdom: saying of me, ‘I will be wise’; and this was far from me. 7.24. What, that being far off, and consuming, consuming, who can find him out? 7.25. Turning of me, myself, and heart of me, to knowing, and to searching, and to seeking wisdom, and device of them, and to knowing wickedness of folly, and the foolishness of [singing] praises. 7.26. And finding, myself, measure (dm - #4060 - 80 Xs,) more than death of the woman who, [measure of] this, heart of her, holds, and [is] cursed; her hands [as] a prison; [he who is] good to face of the Gods, he will escape her; and the sinner will be taken in her. [“The Strange Woman” = Prostitute.] 7.27. Seeing this, finding of me, Assembly, saying her, ‘One to one to finding out the devices, 7.28. which yet soul of me (yvpn), seeking her (Wisdom – vs 7.23), and not finding of me: one man from a thousand, finding of me [upright]; and not a woman in all of these not finding of me. 7.29. Seeing this only finding of me, that the #Gods doing of the man upright; and the them [they] seeking them many devices.’ 8.1. Who [is] as the wise? And who, he will know interpretation of a speaking? Wisdom of man, she lightens face of him and strength of face of him, he is changed. 8.2. I (yna) [counsel], ‘Keeping commandments of king! -- for speaking her, of oath of #Gods (myhlan).’ 8.3. You will not be hasty, you going from face of Him, you will not stand in an evil speaking; for He will do all of [evil] that delights him.’ 8.4. In that speaking of a king ruling them, and who, he saying to him, ‘What do you?’ 8.5. [One] keeping commandment, knowing no evil speaking, and heart of wise knowing time and judgment. 8.6. For to all of delight being (vy) time and judgment, for evil of the man is great upon him.

8.7. For not knowing of him what “that he will be”(hyhyv) for “as that he will be” (hyhy rvak), who, he can tell to him? NOTE: Several times Solomon alluded to life after the resurrection with these words, "not knowing what that he will be"; and sometimes he added, "after him." 8.8. No man ruling in breath to imprison [life] of the breath, and there is not ruling in day of death; and no sending in war, and evil he will not deliver [him] in marriage to him. NOTE: #God "snuffs out" the breath of man and beast, at the appointed time, and man has no power to "imprison the breath"; or, to "prolong his life." The phrase, "no sending in war," was demonstrated by these words: "He who is unrighteous, let him be unrighteous still; he who is filthy, let him be filthy still; he who is righteous, let him be righteous still; he who is holy, let him be holy still" - Rev 22.11. In other words, Iesous' Revelation was the "final warning" to the seven From-callings in Asia; and there was no "sending of prophets" after that time, for the house of #Israel. They were resurrected, or destroyed, or added to New **Jerusalem, after "tribulation of 10 Days" (AD 67-77). 8.9. To all of this seeing of me, and giving of heart of me to all of work that, he is done under the

60

Sun, [there is] a time that the man ruling in man to evil of him. 8.10. And in all of seeing of me, wicked ones buried and coming of them and they going (wklhy) from the holy place of them, and they were forgotten in city that working of them, this, also this [is] the mourning (lbh = The Abel = the mourning; because Abel was murdered).

8.11. That He did (hv[n) not sentence (mgtp - #6599 & #6600), the evil working speedily, for heart of son of the man [filled] from filling in them to doing evil. 8.12. That a sinner doing evil a hundred (times), and (days are) prolonged to him, for also he will know, myself (yna), that he will be (hyhy) good to fearing of the Gods, they will fear from [law] to face of Him,

8.13. and he will not be (hyhy al) good to wicked and he will not prolong [his] days, (which are) as a shadow; that not of him fearing not from [law] to face of Him; the #Gods. 8.14. The mourning being (vy) that he is done on the earth, that being (vy) righteous that touching to them as working of the wicked, and there are wicked ones that touching to them like from working of the righteous. Saying of me that this also [is] the mourning. [Good and evil men share good and evil.] 8.15. And praising of me, myself, to the rejoicing that to man nothing good under the Sun, for if to eating, and to drinking, and to rejoicing and this, he is joined in laboring of him [in] days of lives of him that the #Gods giving to him under the Sun. 8.16. As that [When] giving of me (yt), of heart of me to knowing wisdom, and to seeing her, of the affliction that he will be done on the earth for also in day and in night, with eyes of him, he not seeing sleep. [More wisdom promotes more grief – because you see more men doomed.] 8.17. And seeing of me all of working of the #Gods that the man, he can not [come] to finding the working that, he will be done under the Sun, in cause (lvb - #7945 - 1 X) that the man, he labors to seeking (it) and he will not find, and also if a wise (man), he saying to knowing (it), he can not to finding. 9.1. For to all of this, giving of me (yttn) of heart of me, and to clearing of all of this that the righteous

ones and the wise ones and service of them [are] in the hand of the #Gods (myhlah); also the man not knowing love also hate, [in] the all of [law] to face of him [without the word of the #Gods.]. 9.2. The all of (things come) as that to all of (there is) one event [death] to righteous and to evil, to good and to clean, and to unclean (amjl - #2930 - 169 Xs), to sacrificing [one], and to [one] that he not sacrificing, as [the] good, [also] as sinner; the taking an oath as that fearing an oath. 9.3. This (is) an evil in all of (things) that he is done under the Sun, for (there is) one event to all of [man] [meaning, "death"]; and also heart of sons of the man (Adam) filling of evil, and praise in heart of them in lives of them, and after of them (they go) to the dead ones. 9.4. For who that, he chooses to all of the living being (vy) trust; for to live dog, this (is) good more than the dead lion. [The live dog may find #God. The dead lion will find nothing.] 9.5. For the living ones he will know them that death of him, and the dead not them knowing anything, and not yet to them reward, for memory of them, he is forgotten. 9.6. Also love of them also hate of them, also envy of them she already perished, and not to them (is a) portion yet to ever in all of that, he is done under the Sun. 9.7. Going, eating bread of you in joy, and drinking wine of you in a glad heart, for already the #Gods (myhlah) accepting of works of you. 9.8. In all of time garments of you, they be white ones, and oil on head of you, he will not be lacking. 9.9. Seeing, lives with wife whom loving you, all of days of lives of the mourning of you ($lbh) that giving to you under the Sun all of days of the mourning of you for this (is) portion of you in lives of them [days] and in laboring of you that with her [wife] laboring under the Sun. 9.10. All of that hand of you, she finds to doing, doing in might of you; for no working, and device, and knowledge, and wisdom in Hell where with her (hta) going that-them (hmv).

61

9.11. Returning of me, and seeing under the Sun, for not [race] the from running (#wrmh) [is] to swift ones, and not the battle to mighty ones, and also bread [is] not to wise ones and also riches not to ones of understanding and also favor not to ones of knowledge; for time and falling happen [to] all of them. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 9.12. For also the man knowing not time of him, [is] as fishes, that, he being held of them in an evil hold, and [is] as birds, the being held of her in a snare, so they, the sons of the man, he will be snared to an evil time, as that she will fall suddenly upon them. 9.13. This also seeing of me, wisdom under the Sun and this great to me. 9.14. (There was) a little city, and few men in her, and a great king coming up against her and compassing by her, and building (!hb - #1129 - 383 Xs) against her great holds. 9.15. And finding in her a man wise [one] from poverty, and he escaped (rescued) this, of the city, in wisdom of him, and man, remembering not of the man, the-this from poverty. NOTE: This referred to Jerusalem being made a small city when Nebuchadnezzar took the nobles, and craftsmen, and warriors off to Babylon, in 601 BC. King Zedekiah continued to defy God and Nebuchadnezzar, and Jerusalem was destroyed, in 588 BC. However, the prophet Jeremiah found favor with the captain of the army, and he appointed a Jewish governor over Jerusalem; even though it was devastated. Then the Jews killed the governor, and wanted to run to Egypt to hide. Jeremiah told them to stay. They would not listen to the "deliverer" of the city. Even Jeremiah was carried captive to Egypt.. 9.16. And saying of me, myself, wisdom (hmkx) [is] good more than might, and the wisdoms (tmkxw) of the [one] from poverty [was] despising and speakings of him, not they he was heard. 9.17. Speakings of wise ones, he is heard in rest, more than cry from ruler among fools. 9.18. Wisdom [is] good more than weapons of battle; and one sinning he will destroy much good. 10.1. Fly of death, he speaking bad [smell] [in] precious oil [of] perfumer; [stink] more than a little folly [with] wisdom [and] honor. 10.2. Wise [man] heart to right of him; and heart [of] fool to left of him. 10.3. And also, as that the fool (lkshvk) walking [in] heart of him [is] lacking, and saying to all of [life]; this [is] foolish. 10.4. If the spirit of the ruler she will come up against you, leaving not place of [peace] [of] you, for health leaves (allows) great offenses, 10.5. Seeing of me (yt) evil being (vy) under the Sun, as an error that (v) bringing from to face of the ruler. 10.6. The folly giving in many high ones [rulers], and rich ones they will sit in low (places). 10.7. Seeing of me, servants upon horses, and princes going them as servants upon the earth. 10.8. [One] digging a pit will fall in him, and [one] breaking through a wall will , a snake will bite him. 10.9. [One] removing stones, he will be sorry in them; [one] cleaving wood, he will be endangered in them. 10.10. If the iron [is] blunt, and this, not whetting the edge, and forces he will prevail. And excellency as the song [of] wisdom. 10.11. If the serpent, he will bite when not charmed, and no excellency to ‘owner of the tongue’. 10.12. Speaking of mouth of wise [is] gracious; and lips of a fool, she swallows up himself. 10.13. Beginning of speaking of mouth of him as folly, and end of mouth of him [is] evil praise. 10.14. And the fool, he will speak sayings, the man, knowing not ‘what that he will be’ (hyhyv hm) 'and

that he will be from after him' (wyrxam hyhy rvaw), who can tell to him?

62

NOTE: Solomon repeatedly reminded his readers that they did not know what "they would be" after death. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 10.15. Laboring of the fools, she wearies him, that knowing not [how] to going her to city. NOTE: Now that described being extremely tired; of else, extremely foolish; or both. But this is a parable about an event in the hstory of *Israel. Look it up! 10.16. Woe to you, Earth [*Israel], that king of you is a child, and princes of you, they will eat in morning. NOTE: This is the "double-whammy." The leaders should be "elders"; and the princes should be "fasting and praying" in the morning. Another "double-whammy" was: "Women and babes will rule over you." The leaders were to be "men" and "elders." The prophetess Deborah was raised up by Gods when the "men" led *Israel into "affliction from the Philistines"; and this was not intended to set a preferred pattern, but was to insult the nation and her rebellion against "He Is Gods." 10.17. That of you ($yrva) Earth, that king of you is son of nobles, and princes of you, they will eat in time, in might, and not in drunkenness. 10.18. In laziness of them, he is poor, and the happening in idleness [of] hands of them, the house [is] dropped. 10.19. To laughting; doing them a feast; and wine, he is merry lives; and the silver, he answers of the all of [things]. 10.20. Also in knowledge of you, you curse not a king; and in rooms of you, from lying down of you, you curse not a rich (one), for a bird of the heavens, he will go with the voice, and owner of the wings, he will tell saying.

11.1. Sending bread of you upon face of the waters for you will find him in many of the days. 11.2. Give (!t - NT[N] = imperative) a portion to seven and also to eight for you know not what evil, he

will be (hyhy) upon the earth. 11.3. If the clouds, they are full of rain, they empty [rain] upon the earth. And if a tree, he falls in south and if in north place that he will fall, a tree, there he [is] same. 11.4. [One] keeping wind [in mind], he will not sow; and [one] seeing [rain] in clouds, he will not reap. 11.5. As that [when] you not knowing what way [of] the Spirit, [and] as bones [grow] in womb of the full [one], so you know not of [things] from doing of the #Gods that He will do of the all [things]. 11.6. In morning sowing seed of you, and to evening, you leave not hand of you, for you not you, ‘He will know,’ whether this, he as Sharon [will be good] the this [or] if that, and whether both of them as equal ones good. 11.7. And the light [is] sweet (qwtmw - #4966 - 13 Xs) and good to eyes of them to seeing of the Sun [#Gods, King, Literal]. 11.8. For if the man he will be the many years, and rejoice in all of them, and he will remember of days of darkness, for they will be the many. All of that coming (abv) [is] the mourning (lbh). 11.9. Rejoicing, young [man] in childhood of you, and heart of you he will do good to you in days in youth of you, and going in ways of heart of you, and in sight of eyes of you, and knowing for [law] of all of these the Gods, He will bring you into judgment. 11.10. And depart anger from heart of you, and pass evil from flesh of you, for the childhood and the

63

morning [of life] [are] the mourning (lbh). [The young are fools – age brings wisdom.] He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 12.1. And remembering of [fact] 'in creating you' ($yarwb) in days in choosing of you, ever that days of

the evil and the labor of them; years that you will say, ‘No delight in them to me’ (#px mhb yl nya); 12.2. ever that the Sun [King; Antipas], she is not darkened [the office is feminine], and the light, and the Moon [Levitical Priesthood], and the Stars [Prophets of the Law] [they also are not darkened] and the Clouds [Glory of #God] returning them after the rain [10 Days Tribulation]; 12.3. in day that keepers of the house, they tremble; and men of the strength, and they bowing them; and the grinders in ceasing them, for little of them; and the seeing her in windows of her, darkening of them; 12.4. and doors shutting of them in street; the sound of the grinding in laying low; and he rises to voice of the bird [Babylon & Egypts = Eagles], and all of daughters of the song, they will be brought low. 12.5. Also they fear from [that which is] high, and terrors in way; and the almond [tree = old age], he is despised; and the grasshopper, he is a burden, and the will, she is broken. For the man [is] going to perpetual house of him [grave], and the mourners turning in way [funeral]. 12.6. time that the money cord,* he is not far,** and the golden bowl, she is broken, and pitcher, she is broken at the spring, and the wheel, he is broken at the well. *“Isa 55.1,“free favor”; **”soon.” 12.7. And the dust, he will return to the earth as that being (hyhvk) [before]; and the spirit, she returns to

the #Gods (muhla) that, giving her.

12.8. The mourning of the mournings (mylbh lbh), saying the assembly the all of [is] the mourning.

12.9. And [the] rest (rtyw - #3498 - 71 Xs) that being, (hyhv) Assembly [was] wise, also teaching knowledge to the people; and giving ear, and searching; she bought proverbs the many. 12.10. Assembly seeking to finding speakings of delight, and written upright, speakings of truth. 12.11. Speakings of wise [are] as a generation understanding Her (t w[y]nb r[w]d = #1755 - R[W]D +

#995 - N[Y]B + T [Her]), and as charges (twrmvmkw = #4931 - T[W]RMSM k), [as] plants [by] masters

of assemblies of her [when] giving them from one Shepherd (dxa h[rm wntn). 12.12. And rest from her, from her (hm hm), son of me [Rehoboam], the warning, doing the many books, no end; and the much meditation [is] labor [of] her; flesh. 12.13. He was heard, end of the all of speaking of the #Gods (myhlah); and fearing commandments of Him keeping, for this [is] all of the man. 12.14. For of all [judgment] of from doing, the #Gods (myhlah), He will bring (aby) into judgment, with all of hidden [things], if good and if evil. SUMMARY. Solomon related the history of the nation of Israel, past, present, and future. The record, "A time to be born, and a time to die" (3.2) refers to the "birth" and the "death" of the nation of Israel. The nation was born in 1626 BC, at the Exodus from Egypt. They died in AD 77, at the resurrection of "this generation" (Mt 24.34). The resurrection was alluded to: "Man knows not that he will be after him" (6.12). THE WHAT OF THE VISION "And I heard a voice of a Man [angel] between [banks of river] Ulai; and he said, 'Gabriel, [tell] the-what of the vision" - Dan 8.16.

64

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA An angel [messenger] from heaven said with Daniel and Zechariah and Jacob. This was to explain; or, leave unexplained, in the case of Daniel (12.7-9). Then "seers" (later named prophets), also were instructed by visions from the Gods. Isaiah is peppered throughout with phrases like this: (1) "'He Is' (hwhy) saying" (Isa 22.25); and: (2) "He called, Lord (ynda) 'He Is' of hosts" (22.12), and: (3) "Lord 'He Is' of hosts saying" (22.14). Therefore, the writers of the Bible, who talked with "Gods Himself", and with "angels" constitute our "link" to the Lord God Almighty. But then, the True and Living God is more personal than these examples indicate; and so He said that He would, "put my law in the midst of them, and write it on the hearts of them" (Jer 31.33; describing New Jerusalem). What this means is that the servants of the God have indirect contact [linked by the Spirit of #God] with the Maker of them. Jeremiah was referring to New Jerusalem, founded in AD 77; and to the "new covenant" (31.31). The spirit of man soars to the high heavens when this happens. This is a blessing beyond compare. Bible translation, and Bible interpretation, are parts of the "operation of the Holy Spirit." The #God had described this to be: "darkness for some"; and, "enlightenment for others." "For you see your calling, brothers, that not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble [have been called]. But the God has chosen the foolish things of the world to put to shame the wise, and the God has chosen the weak things of the world to put to shame the things which are mighty" - 1Cor 1.26-27. Initially, this referred to fishermen being wiser than priests and Pharisees. And pacifists were mightier than the Jewish "royalists" seeking a kingdom by fighting the Roman empire. [Their shame is recorded in infamy.] Today, the servant of Iesous Anointed is wiser than the seminary professors; and, once again, the pacifists are mightier than "Gog and Magog" whose doom is sure; and the feeble is mightier than "The Beast and the False Prophet"; who are suffering continual defeats today. But the man of God is safe. We will present a few more Scriptures about selective "light"; and restricted "wisdom." "But the natural man [unsaved] does not receive the things of the Spirit of the God, for they are foolishness to him; nor can he know, because they are spiritually discerned" - 1Cor 2.14. "Therefore, since we have such hope [the resurrection in AD 77], we use great boldness of speech; unlike Moses, who put a veil over his face so that the sons of *Israel could not look steadily at the end of what IS [present tense] passing away. But their minds were blinded [Isa 6.9-13]. For until this day the same veil remains unlifted in the reading of the Old Covenant, because the veil is taken away in Anointed" - 2Cor 3.12-14.

The apostle Paul referred to being saved in Îesous Anointed as "predestination." See: Eph 1.7-14. The men of the God today were also "predestined." See: Rev 1.3; 21.1ff. Îesous was a Teacher of dogmatism. You are either "in" or "out" of New Jerusalem. See: Rev 22.14-15. Either you had received, "The Three Blasphemies of the Beast" (Rev 13.6); or else, you had not received them; or, possibly, you had received them, and then had them purged from your "Forehead" (Mind). "Therefore He has mercy on whom He wills, and whom He wills He hardens" - Rom 9.18. Consider the apostle Peter's declaration concerning the Old Covenant prophets: "Of this salvation the prophets have inquired and searched carefully, who prophesied of the favor [that would come] to you, searching what, or what manner of time, the Spirit of Anointed who was in them was indicating when It [Spirit is neuter gender] testified beforehand the sufferings of Anointed and the glories that would follow" - 1Pet 1.10-11. Peter said the prophets were writing about the First Century AD. This included Isaiah and Jeremiah and Ezekiel and Solomon. "Nor we will commit sexual immorality, as some of them did, and in one day 23,000 fell; nor let us tempt Anointed, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed by serpents; nor complain, as

65

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA

some of them also complained, and were destroyed by the destroyer. Now all these things happened to them as examples, and they were written for our instruction, upon whom the ends of the ages have come" - 1Cor 10.8-11. So then, even when the message was not for the First Century AD only; they still benefited from the message. But then, what Scriptures from Solomon's book of Assembly applied to the First Century AD? "... and no sending in war ..." - Assembly 8.8. The Son of God taught this message to the seven From-callings of Asia, in AD 67, in these words: "He who is unrighteous, let him be unrighteous still; he who is filthy, let him be filthy still; he who is righteous, let him be righteous still; he who is holy, let him be holy still" - Rev 22.11. NOTE: The apostles' letters usually had a "Hello, salutation"; and also, a "Goodbye salutation." Îesous' "Hello salutation" was in Revelation 1.1-8. This "Goodbye salutation" is from Verse 22.11-21. "You shall have tribulation 10 days" (Rev 2.10); and, "I come quickly" (6 times), was the final prophecy to the Israelites. Then Verse 22.11 equates to: "no sending [of prophets] in war." "... that who can tell to man what he will be after him ..." - Assembly 6.12. The apostle John taught this message in these words: "Beloved, now we are children of the God; and it has not yet been revealed what we will be, but we know that when He is revealed, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is" - 1Jn 3.2-3. What this phrase, "we shall be like Him" means, is: "We will be eternal spirits; and, we will have no more temptation to sin; and all our sin spots will have been permanently cleansed." Then the Bible expositor must remember symbolism, and types and antitypes. The Lord Îesous compared Himself to Noah who was "three days and three nights" in the belly of the great fish. The Lord was "three days and three nights" in the belly of the earth; and Good Friday is blasphemy, teaching "three days" was only "one and one-half days." The Son of Man taught that the coming of the Roman legions to destroy Jerusalem would be as The Flood; "so also will the coming of the Son of Man be" (Mt 24.39). Our system of interpretation has been to cross-reference words found in Assembly with the same words in other Scriptures. The James Strong Concordance has numbered the words in the entire Bible. When we encounter a word in Assembly, then we research the other Scriptures containing this word. Most of them do not fit the context of Solomon's message. However, some of them do embellish the same context. And, with that condensed explanation, we will present our interpretation of Chapter Eleven, of Solomon's Assembly book.

66


7

INTERPRETATION OF ASSEMBLY 11. A) SENDING BREAD OF YOU UPON FACE OF THE WATERS (11.1). 1) "I am the Bread of Life" - Jn 6.48. 2) "Waters" = "Sea" = "Nations"; a) "... because the Abundance (A) of the Sea (B) will be turned to you [New **Jerusalem], the Wealth (A) of the Gentiles (B) will come to you" - Isa 60.5. This is what we have named, "the double-definitive." The symbolic message is defined first; Abundance and Sea; and then the statement is repeated using commonly known words; Wealth and Gentiles. This recognizing of "double-definitives" is the key to establishing the meaning of numerous symbols in the Bible. So then, Waters = Sea = Nations = Gentiles. Following are two examples of this symbol in the Bible; b) "The Nations (A) will Rush (B) like the Rushing (B) of many Waters (A); but [He] will rebuke them and they will flee away ... This is the portion of those who plunder us [Israel], and the lot of those who rob us" - Isa 17.13-14. And so, Damascus will cease from being a city (17.1). The "nations" and "rushing" and "waters" referred to invading armies of "nations" (waters); c) "Then he said to me, 'The Waters (A) which you saw, where the Prostitute sits, are peoples, multitudes, Nations (A), and tongues'" - Rev 17.15. The 10 Horns were the 10 Papal States which overthrew Papacy and Pope in the Italian Revolution (1848 - 1870 AD). See: Encyclopedia, "Italy." 3) THE INTERPRETATION OF PART OF VERSE ONE. A) I WILL SEND … (1) "'He Is' will answer and say to His people, 'Look, I will send you Grain (Bread of Life) and New Wine (sayings of Iesous - Mt 9.17), and Oil (Holy Spirit - Mt 25.1-9, Zec 4, Rev 11.2-11), and you [Israel] will be satisfied by them ... Do not be afraid of the Beasts of the field (Nations); for the open pastures are Springing up (Bread), and the Tree (King = Iesous) He bears fruit to Him; the Fig Tree [*Israel} and the Vine [Israel] yield their strength ..." - Joel 2.19, 22.

NOTE: This is the defining of the "Bread." (2) "But the Lord (Ihsouj) said to him, 'Go, for he [Paul] is a chosen vessel of Mine to Bear (being sent) My name before the Gentiles (Waters), and kings, and the sons of *Israel ..." - Acts 9.15. NOTE: Paul was "one sent" (apostle) to the Gentiles (Waters). This commission of Paul was repeated . (3) "Then He said to me, 'Depart, for I will Send you far from here [with the "Bread"] to the Gentiles (Waters)'" - Acts 22.21. B) FOR YOU WILL FIND HIM IN MANY OF THE DAYS (11.1).

"From there we circled round and reached Rhegium. And after one day the south wind blew, and the next day we came to Puteoli, where we FOUND brothers, and were invited to stay with them seven days" - Acts 28.13-14.

67

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA C) GIVE A PORTION TO SEVEN AND TO EIGHT (11.2); a) "Then he said to them, 'Go your way, eat the meat (fat), drink the sweet [wine], and send Portions to those for whom nothing is prepared; for this day [is] holy to Lord of us (ynda). ... 'And all the people went their way to eat and drink, to send Portions and rejoice greatly, because they 'understood the words' [Bread] that were declared to them ... Also day by day, from the first until the last day, he read from the Book of the Law of #God [Bread]. And they kept the feast seven days, and on the eighth day, a holy assembly, according to the manner" - Neh 8.9-12, 18. This was a Portion to seven and eight (days). They had both literal and spiritual food; b) "Then Zedekiah the king commanded that they should commit ... to ... prison ... and that they should give him daily a piece of Bread from the baker's street ..." - Jer 37.21. So then, Zedekiah gave a Portion to seven (daily). Jeremiah got literal food only; c) "And the ^Lord (O Kurioj) said, 'Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom the Lord (Kurioj) will make ruler over His household, to give [them their] Portion in due season?" - Lk 12.42. "In due season" means daily in our opinion, and was a Portion to seven. D) FOR YOU KNOW NOT WHAT EVIL, HE WILL COME UPON THE EARTH (11.2); a) "You will eat the fruit of your own body, the flesh of your sons and your daughters whom 'He Is Gods' of you' ($myhla hwhy) has given you, in the siege ..." - Deut 28.53-54; b) “The tender and delicate woman among you ... she will eat them secretly ..." - Deut 28.56-57. And, Josephus documented this event; and the mother's name was, "Mary"; her father was Eleazer, of the village of Bethzebub" - Wars of Jews - 6.3.4. E) CLOUDS EMPTY RAIN UPON THE EARTH (11.3); a) CLOUDS ARE A SYMBOL OF THE GLORY OF #GODS: "And it came to pass ... that the Cloud filled the house of 'He Is' (hwhy); so that the priests could not continue ministering ..." - 1Ki 8.10-11. Compare: Eze 1.28; b) RAIN IS SOMETIMES A SYMBOL OF #GOD'S WRATH. "So 'He Is' (hwhy) said, 'I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth ... But Noah found favor in the eyes of 'He Is' ..." - Gen 6.21-22; c) THE INTERPRETATION OF VERSE 11.3. "'I will call for a sword against Gog [King of Babylon] throughout all the Mountains of Me [12 Tribes of *Israel]'; says 'He Is Gods' (myhla hwhy), 'Every man's sword will be against his brother. And I will bring him to judgment with pestilence and bloodshed; I will Rain down on him ... flooding Rain, great hailstones, fire and sulfur" - Eze 38.21-22. NOTE: "Hail" is a symbol for death (Ex 9.25). Media and Persia were members of the Babylonian empire, and God addressed them as, "brother against brother." The details of the slaying of Belshazzar are found in Daniel 5, and Isaiah 13 & 14, and Jeremiah 50 & 51. The expression "fall on the Mountains" meant to "kill the 12 Tribes of Israel.” For this employment of the word "fall on him"; see: 2Sam 1.15; 1Ki 2.29, 31. The glory of #Gods (Clouds) produced death (Rain & Hail). F) THE TREE FALLS TO NORTH OR SOUTH AND REMAINS THERE (11.3); a) A "TREE' IS A SYMBOL FOR A KING. "The Tree that you saw, which grew and became strong, whose height reached to the Heavens (Governments) and which could be seen by all the Earth (Subjects of the Government) ... it is you, King Nebuchadnezzar, who have ... strong ..." - Dan 4.20, 22;

68


b) ANOINTED, HE-SAVING (Ihsouj Cristoj) IS THE TREE OF LIFE. "that you keep this commandment without spot, blameless until the appearing of our Lord Anointed, ^He-Saving (Ihsouj Cristoj), which He will manifest in His own time, the blessed and only Sovereign, the ^King of kings and ^Lord of lords" - 1Tim 6.14-15; c) THE TREE OF LIFE IN NEW JERUSALEM. "In the middle of the Street [of gold], from here and from there, the Tree of Life, making twelve fruits, according to a month, each yielding the fruit there. And the leaves of the ^Tree (Ihsouj) into healing" - Rev 22.2; d) TREE FALLS TO THE NORTH. "Look, I will stir up the Medes against them ... Also their bows will dash the young men to pieces ... And Babylon (Belshazzar), the glory of kingdoms ... will be as when #Gods overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah ..." - Isa 13.17-20; e) TREE FALLS TO THE SOUTH. "I will set Egyptians against Egyptians; everyone will fight against his brother, city against city, kingdom against kingdom ..." - Isa 19.2-4. G) ONE KEEPING SPIRIT WILL NOT SOW (#1); ONE SEEING IN CLOUDS WILL NOT REAP (11.4); a) KEEPERS OF THE LAW WILL NOT SOW. (1) "Six years you will sow your land and gather in its produce; and the seventh you release her, and leave her that the poor people of you eating them, and what they leave, the beasts of the field will eat" - Ex 23.10-11. (2) "Now when they had gone through Phrygia and the region of Galatia, they were forbidden by the Holy Spirit to proclaim the word [Sowing] in Asia" - Acts 16.6. Therefore, whether Old Covenant or New Covenant, the keepers of the law did not sow. [However, they were led by the Spirit to Asia later]; b) SEEING IN CLOUDS. "Mercy of You, 'He Is' (hwhy) [being] in the Heavens [Stratosphere]; faithfulness of You [reaches] to clouds" - Ps 36.5; c) ONE SEEING IN CLOUDS (Glory) WILL NOT REAP (11.4). (1) Ruth reaped in the corners of the field of Boaz, because she was poor. Boaz did not reap his own field because he kept the law (Glory). They became husband and wife, and ancestors of Iesous (Mt 1.5). See: Ruth 2.3, 8-9. (2) "I robbed other From-callings, taking wages to minister to you" - 2Cor 11.8.

The apostle Paul saw "the glory of God' in the Clouds, and did not reap from the Corinthians. H) YOU NOT KNOWING WHAT [is] WAY OF THE SPIRIT ... SO, YOU KNOW NOT THE WORKS OF THE #GODS (11.5). We will compile a limited list of the works of God, revealed by the prophets; a) "Kingdom of Him, power of Him, upholding all who fall, giving food of them in season, near to all who call, fulfilling the desire of those who fear Him, preserving all who love Him" - Ps 145; paraphrased and condensed; b) "Mercy of Him endures to the long age; making the heavens; laying out the Earth (*Israel) above the Waters (Nations); making great lights: Sun (King), Moon (Levitical Priesthood), Stars (Prophets); striking firstborn of Egypt; bringing out *Israel; dividing the Red Sea; making Israel pass through [the Sea]; overthrowing Pharaoh's army in Sea; leading the people of Him in the wilderness; slaying Sihon of the Amorites, and Og of Bashan; giving Israel an inheritance; remembering us in our

69

lowly estate; rescuing us from our enemies; giving food to all flesh (meaning Jews and Gentiles and Beasts)" - Ps 136; paraphrased and condensed;


c) "Anointing ^Iesous (Ihsouj) with 7 Spirits of God (Qeou); making Wolf (Benjamin) and Lamb (Israel) dwell together; they shall not hurt or destroy in all My holy Mountain (New **Jerusalem); Gentiles seeking Him; setting His hand the second time to recover the remnant of the people of Him who are left (New **Jerusalem) from Assyria, Egypt, Pathros, Cush, Elam, Shinar, Hamath, islands of the Sea (meaning Europe); envy of Ephraim departing, adversaries of ^^Judah will be cut off; 'He Is' utterly destroying the tongue of the Sea of Egypt, and making men cross over in sandals (figuratively speaking); there will be a Highway for the remnant of His people (Street of Gold) as it was for Israel ... coming up from the land of Egypt" - Isa 11; paraphrased and condensed. NOTE: In other words, the Street of Gold (from Egypt to Assyria - Isa 19.23) crossed the Nile River; and this agrees with the measurement of 12,000 furlongs square; which included all of these nations. Solomon was trying to impress on the minds of his readers how little they knew about "the works of the #Gods (myhlah)." I) IN MORNING SOW SEED, AND TO EVENING, LEAVE NOT HAND OF YOU (11.6). a) IN MORNING SOWING SEED. (1) "He who sows the seed is the Son of Man. The field is the world; the good seeds are the sons of the kingdom, but the tares are the sons of the wicked" - Mt 13.37-38. NOTE: "Morning" was not mentioned, but our "Outline of the Parable of the 7 Days of Creation" dated Iesous' ministry [AD 28-32] to be the "Morning of the Sixth Day"; (2) "#Iesous answered ... 'I must work the works of Him who sent Me while it is Day [Morning]; the Night [Evening] is coming when no one can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world' - Jn 9.3-5; b) AND TO EVENING YOU LEAVE NOT HAND OF YOU. (1) "No one having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of the God (tou Qeou)" - Lk 9.62; (2) "Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life" - Rev 2.10. J) FOR YOU KNOW NOT WHETHER THIS OR THAT WILL BE GOOD; OR WHETHER BOTH ARE GOOD (11.6). So then, we are instructed to sow in the morning, and do not leave your hand to evening. Also we are informed that we do not know if it will do any good. Anyone who has seeded a lawn is familiar with this lack of knowledge on our part. But the #Gods knows!; a) Matthew 13.16-23: The Lord ^Iesous (O Kurioj Ihsouj) describes four types of soil, representing men's hearts. (1) Seed by the wayside; men heard, did not understand; the Devil snatched the seed away; (2) Stony places; on shallow ground, grew quickly, but roots had no depth, the sun burned up the wheat; (3) Among the thorns; love of riches choked the word; (4) Good ground; brought forth good crops; b) "Whom shall I send, and who will do for Us?' Then I said, 'Here am I. Send me.' And He said, 'Go, and tell this people: Keep on hearing, but do not understand; keep on seeing, and do not perceive'" - Isa 6.8-9. NOTE: This was predestination. Most of Israel was blinded, but a remnant were saved. Iesous, our Lord, taught the same message in different words: c) "No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up at the last day [AD 77]" - Jn 6.44;

70


d) "He has mercy on whom He wills, and whom He wills He hardens" - Rom 9.18. K) THE LIGHT [is] SWEET AND GOOD TO EYES, TO SEE SUN (11.7). (1) "And he seeing name of Me, ^Sun of Righteousness (Ihsouj), she will rise, and from healing in wings of her, and them going out, and growing them as calf of stall" - Mal 4.2. (2) "The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, by the way of the sea ... the people who sat in darkness have seen a great Light [Iesous], and upon those who sat in the region and shadow of death, Light has dawned" - Mt 4.15-16. L) MAN WILL BE OLD; REJOICE IN ALL YEARS; REMEMBERING MANY DAYS OF DARKNESS; ALL OF WHAT HE COMES [is] THE MOURNING (11.8). (1) SOME MEN WILL BE OLD. "The days of our lives are threescore and ten (70), and if by reason of strength they are fourscore years (80), yet their boast is only labor and sorrow ..." - Ps 90.10. The hymnist seemed to be complaining about the punishment of man, and the grief God had in store for all men. This psalm was selected to represent "man will be old"; by telling exactly how old. However, "life is as a shadow"; more so for those cut off in the prime of life than for those spared. The length of life is to be applied to the other propositions of the law of Moses; commanding men to rejoice. (2) COMMANDMENTS TO REJOICE; a) ... and you swill rejoice before 'He Is' (hwhy) for seven days" - Lev 23.40; b) "... and you will rejoice in all to which you put your hand" - Deut 12.7; c) "And you will rejoice in your feast ..." - Deut 16.14. : (3) REMEMBER DARK DAYS; a) "Remember! Do not forget how you provoked 'He Is #Gods' (myhla hwhy) of you to wrath in the wilderness ..." - Deut 9.7; b) "You will remember that you were a slave in Egypt, and 'He Is #Gods' of you redeemed you from there ..." - Deut 24.18; c) "Do not remember the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions ..." - Ps 25.7. We should recall our days of sin, and remember our guilt, and praise Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time (Rev 4.8), and the Lamb, for forgiveness. Also this meditation helps us to remember how the sinners we know now are in darkness and condemnation; and that they need a guide. (4) ALL COMING [is] THE MOURNING; a) "The Earth [*Israel] quakes before them [Babylonians], the Heavens [Governments] tremble; The Sun [Zedekiah] and Moon [Levitical Priesthood] grow dark, and the Stars [Daniel, Ezekiel, Jeremiah] diminish their brightness" - Joel 2.10; 588 BC; b) "The Sun [Antipas] will be turned to darkness [AD 66], and the Moon [Levitical Priesthood; AD 69] into blood ..." - Joel 2.31. The reader is reminded that the phrase, "the mourning" is literally, "the Abl" (LBH). Ab[e]l was murdered by his brother Cain; and his parents, and #Gods, mourned. M) REJOICE YOUNG [man]; IN CHILDHOOD DO GOOD; IN DAYS OF YOUTH WALKING IN HEART OF YOU. [Walk] IN SIGHT OF EYES OF YOU; KNOWING THAT ABOVE THESE* THE #GODS (myhlah) WILL BRING YOU TO JUDGMENT (11.9). * "These" equal childhood, do well, walk in heart, [walk] in sight of eyes. (1) IN CHILDHOOD DO WELL; a) keep commandments - Deut 4.40;

71

b) honor father and mother - 5.16; c) do not eat blood - 12.23-25; d) do not pity a murderer - 19.11-13; e) let fallen bird go - 22.6-7. In other words, obey the law and it will go well with you."


(2) WALK IN HEART IN YOUR YOUTH; a) "You ... observe My judgments, keep My ordinances, walk in them" - Lev 18.4; b) "Then if you walk contrary to Me ... I will bring you seven times more plagues, according to your sins" - Lev 26.21. (3) WALK IN SIGHT OF EYES OF YOU; a) "And they will be ready for the third day. For the third day 'He Is' (hwhy) will come down upon Mount Sinai in the Sight of all the people" - Ex 19.11; b) "The Sight of the glory of 'He Is' was as a consuming fire on top of the mountain in the Eyes of the sons of *Israel" - Ex 24.17. "He Is #Gods" (myhla hwhy) of Israel was repeatedly, "in sight." He led David and Solomon to establish the kingdom. He divided the kingdom. He sent the kingdom into captivity. He destroyed the kingdom; and the nation, of Israel. Each of these events was foretold by the prophets. (4) KNOW #GODS (myhla) WILL BRING TO JUDGMENT; a) "I watched till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of Days was seated. His garment was white as snow, and His head was like pure wool. His throne was a fiery flame, its wheels a burning fire. A fiery stream issued forth from before Him, a thousand thousands ministered to Him; many manys stood before Him. The Judge was seated, and the books were opened" - Dan 7.9-10; b) "And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake, some to everlasting life, some to shame and everlasting contempt ...And from the time that the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the abomination of desolation set up, will be 1290 Days. Blessed [resurrected] is he who waits, and comes to the 1335 Days" - Dan 12.2, 11-12. "The thrones cast down" (Dan 7.1-7) were Babylon (539 BC), and Persia (331), and Media and Greece (323), and the resurrection was during the Roman Empire. N) DEPART ANGER FROM HEART OF YOU; PASS EVIL FROM FLESH OF YOU; FOR THE CHILDHOOD AND IN THE MORNING [of life] [is] THE MOURNING (lbh) (11.10). (1) DEPARTING ANGER FROM HEART; a) "A wrathful man stirs up strife, but he who is slow to anger allays contention" - Prov 15.18; b) 'All bitterness, wrath, anger, and clamor, and evil speaking he will be put away from you, with all malice" - Eph 4.31; c) "The highway of the upright is to depart from evil; he who keeps his way preserves his soul" - Prov 16.17. (2) PASS AWAY EVIL; a) "And to man He said, 'Look, the fear of 'He Is' (hwhy); that is wisdom, and also to depart from evil is understanding" - Job 28.28; b) "Depart from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it" - Ps 34.14; c) "Depart from evil, and do good, and dwell to ever" - Ps 37.27. (3) THE CHILDHOOD AND MORNING [of life] [is] THE MOURNING (lbh); a) "... He watches the man ... And why do you not pardon my transgression, and take away my iniquity? For now I will sleep in the dust; and You will seek me in the Morning, but I [will] not [be]" –

72

Job 7.21; KJV;


b) ... for soon I will sleep to dust and Morning of me, and [man will find] not of me" - Our Translation; c) "Then your Light will break forth as the Morning, your healing will spring forth speedily, and your righteousness will go before you; the glory of 'He Is' (hwhy) will be your rear guard, Then you

will call, and 'He Is' (hwhy) will answer; and you will cry, and He will say, 'Here I am ... those from among you will build the old waste places ...'" - Isa 58.8-9, 12. The first two quotes (a) and (b) referred to the Rapture in AD 77. The other quote (c) pictures those, "Left Behind"; as Tim LaHaye has been writing about, to the interest of many. These Israelites were used by Gods to found New Jerusalem on earth, in AD 77. So then, some were "raised up to Third Heaven to be with the God (O Qeoj) and the Lamb (O arnion)." As Paul predicted in Romans, others were "grafted into their own Olive Tree, on earth" (in the future in AD 58, when Romans was written). But then, "Few are saved." 1,100,000 Israelites died in the war with Rome, and 97,000 were sold into slavery; and some were spared who still did not accept the Lord ^Iesous (O Kurioj Ihsouj). What does this mean: "The childhood and morning [of life] [is] the mourning"? Our conclusion: "You are born to die."

9

INTERPRETATION OF ASSEMBLY 12. A) REMEMBERING CREATING OF YOU; IN CHOOSING OF YOU (12.1). (1) "And Moses said to the people, Remember this day in which you came out from Egypt, out of the house of bondage; for by strength of hand 'He Is' (hwhy) brought you out from this place ... This day you came out in the month of Abib" - Ex 13.3-4. (2) "And remember that you were a servant in the land of Egypt, and that 'He Is' brought you out from there through a mighty hand and by a stretched out arm ..." - Deut 5.15. NOTE: The "exodus" from Egypt was associated with the "creating" of *Israel. B) EVER THE DAYS OF EVIL COME NOT (12.1). (1) "But it will come to pass, if you will not listen to the voice of 'He Is #Gods' (myhla hwhy) of you, to observe and to do all his commandments ... that all these curses will come upon you, and overtake you" - Deut 28.15.

73


(2) "'He Is' will cause you to be struck before your enemies: you will go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them; and will be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth" - Deut 28.25. (3) "Moreover all these curses will come upon you, and will pursue you, and overtake you, till you are destroyed ..." - Deut 28.45; C) AND YEARS HEARING MEDITATION; YOU WILL SAY, "NO PLEASURE" (12.1). (1) "And 'He Is' (hwhy) said to you out of the midst of the fire; you heard the voice of the words, but you saw no similitude; only a voice. And He declared to you His covenant, which He commanded you to perform; Ten Commandments; and He wrote them on two tablets of stone" - Deut 4.12-13. (2) "This day 'He Is #Gods' (myhla hwhy) of you has commanded you to do these statutes and judgments: you will therefore keep and do them with all your heart, and with all your soul" - Deut 26.16. (3) "To whom I speak her, and I warn her, and they will hear? See, ear is uncircumcised, and they cannot to hear; see, word of 'He Is' being to them a reproach, they delight not in him" - Jer 6.10. (4) "... also they have chosen in ways of them, and soul of them, she delights in abominations of them" - Isa 66.3. Therefore, #Gods (myhla) had documented that they "had no delight in His law." D) EVER THE SUN BE NOT DARKENED ... MOON ... STARS (12.1). (1) "And the Moon [Priesthood], will be confounded, and the Sun (King) will be ashamed, for 'He Is' of hosts 'Kinging' (twabc hwhy $lm) [reigning] in Mount Zion, and in **Jerusalem, and before elders of Him [in] glory" - Isa 24.23. Judah was destroyed in 588 BC, by Babylon; and *Israel was destroyed, in AD 70, by Rome. We believe that this chapter refers to the last event. (2) "The Sun [Antipas], he will be turned to darkness, and the Moon [Priesthood} to blood before the great, and the terrible Day of 'He Is' (hwhy) coming [AD 77]" - Joel 2.31. (3) "For where the carcass is [dead body of *Israel], there the Eagles will be gathered together [standards of Roman legions had an eagle atop them]. Immediately after the [great - vs 21] Tribulation of those days, the Sun will be darkened, and the Moon will not give light of her; the Stars [Prophets] will fall from Heaven [Government], and the powers of the Heavens will be shaken" - Mt 24.28-29. NOTE: Solomon instructed "meditation" before this would happen. But look what followed all of this woe and grief. E) THE CLOUDS RETURN AFTER THE RAIN (12.2). "Then the Sign [Heb 9.8; fall of temple] of the ^Son of Man will appear in Heaven [Government], and then all the [12] tribes of the Earth [*Israel] will mourn, and they will see [figuratively speaking] the Son of the Man (ton Uion tou anqrwpou) coming on the Clouds of Heaven with power and great glory" - Mt 24.30. COMPARE: Rev 1.7, Zec 12.10-14, Heb 9.8. F) KEEPERS OF THE HOUSE TREMBLE; STRONG MEN BOW DOWN; GRINDERS CEASE; LOOKERS IN WINDOWS DARKENED (12.3). (1) KEEPERS OF THE HOUSE TREMBLE (12.3). "Pilate said to them, 'You have a watch; go your way, and make it sure as you can' ... And, look, there was a great earthquake; for the angel of the ^Lord (tou Kuriou) descended from heaven, and

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous

74

He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA came and rolled back the stone from the door ... And for fear of him the keepers did shake (tremble), and became as dead" - Mt 27.65; 28.4. (2) STRONG MEN BOW DOWN (12.3). "And when they had placed a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand, and they bowed the knee before Him, and mocked Him, saying, 'Hail, King of the Jews!'" - Mt 27.29. (3) GRINDERS CEASE FOR THEY ARE FEW. "Two grinding at the mill, the one will be taken, and the other left" - Mt 24.41. This verse is separated from the "coming of the Son of the Man"; Verses 29-31; and is grouped with admonitions about "waiting for this glorious event." Therefore, it appears to refer to the "lightning" speed with which Rome, and her allies, filled the land, to assault the temple and **Jerusalem. And, in the initial assault, some died, and others were spared. (4) LOOKERS IN HER WINDOWS WERE DARKENED (12.3); a) "And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep [darkened]; and as Paul was long discoursing, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead [darkened]" - Acts 20.9; b) "The ^Lord of that servant will come in a day when he looks not for [Him] [darkened], and in an hour when he is not aware of [Him] [darkened]; and will cut him apart, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth" - Mt 24.50-51. G) DOORS SHUT IN THE STREET; SOUND OF GRINDING LOW; HE RISES AT VOICE OF THE "EARLY DEPARTING"; DAUGHTERS OF SONG BROUGHT LOW (12.4). (1) APOSTLES SHUT THE DOORS. "Then the same day at evening, being the 'one of sabbaths' [Sunday], when the doors were shut where the students were assembled for fear of the Jews, came ^Iesous (Ihsouj) [through the wall] and stood in the midst, and said to them, 'Peace to you'" - Jn 20.19. (2) THE SADDUCEES SHUT THE DOOR. "Saying, 'The prison truly we found shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors; but when we had opened, we found no man [Peter] within" - Acts 5.23. (3) THE MARRIAGE DOOR SHUT. "And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they went in with him to the marriage; and the door was shut. Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, 'Lord, ^Lord, open to us.' But he answered them, 'Truly, I say to you, I know you not'" - Mt 25.10-12. (4) SOUND OF GRINDING IS LAID LOW (12.4). "Then one of them, named Agabus, stood up and showed by the Spirit that there was going to be a great famine throughout all the World [Roman Empire], which also happened in the days of Claudius Caesar" - Acts 11.28. So then, the "grinding" (of teeth) was "laid low" because of a lack of food. Josephus was also very graphic about the starvation in **Jerusalem during the siege of the Roman legions. (5) HE RISES AT VOICE OF THE EARLY DEPARTING (12.4); a) "... they shall see the Son of the Man (ton Uion tou anqrwpou) coming on the Clouds [Glory of God] of Heaven [Government] with power and great glory [the Early Departing]. And He will send His messengers with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together ‘From Speaking (elect) of Him [New Jerusalem] from the four winds, from one end of Heaven [Government] to the other [on earth]" - Mt 24.30. NOTE: Here is described for us Salvation through the "resurrection"; and Salvation for some "Left Behind" [Tim LaHaye]. This had been announced 500 years before by the prophet Zechariah: b) "'He Is' (hwhy) will save the tents of Judah first [resurrection], so that the glory of the house of David [Ihsouj] and the glory of the inhabitants of [New] Jerusalem will not become greater than that of

75

Judah [resurrection]" - Zec 12.7; He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA

c) "And being all of that he will call in name of 'He Is' (hwhy), he will be delivered; for in Mount Zion [Third Heaven - Rev 14.1], AND in [New] Jerusalem she will be deliverance, as that saying 'He Is' (hwhy), and in the Remnant whom 'He Is' (hwhy) will call" - Joel 2.32. Two Salvations of a different nature were pictured. ^^"Judah" had immediate Salvation (Zec 12.7); and [New] **Jerusalem had a Salvation by faithfulness until death; d) "... the dead in Ânointed will rise first. Then WE [you and me] which are alive and remain will caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the ^Lord (O Kurioj) in the air ..." - 1Thes 4.16-17 [“we” = First Century believers]; e) "Look, I show you a mystery; we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and WE [you and me] will be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal put on immorality" - 1Cor 15.51-53 [“we” = First Century believers.] And 'he' (man) rises at the Voice [Trumpet] of the Early Departing; or the rapture; and New **Jerusalem was founded on earth. See: Rev 21.1, '"coming Down, Out of Heaven, from God." If these words do not describe "earth"; then it is impossible to describe. Compare: Rev 21.3,"... Look, the dwelling (tabernacle) of the God (O Qeoj) is with men [of earth], and He will dwell with them [on earth], and they will be His people, and God Himself will be with them, and be their God." God has always been on earth, as He is today. He said to Man (Adam) and Eve, and to Noah, and to Abraham, and to Moses, and the other prophets; and, God in the flesh spoke to men and women of earth for three and one-half years. Then Iesous spoke to Paul. The Spirit spoke to all the apostles. God had recorded in His word that He never changes; also that He is eternal. In light of these facts, it is blasphemy to believe that God does not dwell on earth today. H) THE DAUGHTERS OF SONG ARE BROUGHT LOW (12.4). WHO WERE THE DAUGHTERS? "... Wherefore come out from among them, and be you separate, says the Lord (O Kurioj) ... and I will receive you, and will be a Father to you; and you will be My sons and daughters, says ‘Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time’ (Rev 4.8)." - 2Cor 6.17-18. DAUGHTERS OF SONG. "And do not be drunk with wine, in which is dissipation; but be filled in Spirit (env pneumati), speaking to one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs [meaning, singing in Tongues], and making melody in your heart to the Lord" - Eph 5.18-19. Compare: Col 3.16, Jas 5.13.

DAUGHTERS BROUGHT LOW "Therefore the God (O Qeoj) also has highly exalted Him and given Him the name which is above every name; that at the name of Îesous every knee should Bow [Brought Low], of those in heaven, and of those on earth, and every tongue should confess that Lord Îesous Anointed (oti Kurioj Ihsouj Cristoj), into the glory of God; Father" - Php 2.9-11. Compare: Rom 14.11. I) FEAR OF HIGH; TERRORS IN THE WAY; ALMOND TREE IS DESPISED; GRASSHOPPER A BURDEN; THE WILL BROKEN; THE PERPETUAL HOUSE; MOURNERS TURN IN STREET (12.5). (1) FEAR OF HIGH.

76


"When he [a demon - vs 27] saw Îesous (Ihsouvn), he cried out, and fell down before Him, and with a loud voice said, 'What have I to do with You, Îesous, Son of the God (Uie tou Qeou), of the Most High? I beg You, do not torment me" - Lk 8.28.

(2) TERRORS IN THE WAY; a) "Blessed are you when men will revile you, and persecute you, and will say all manner of evil against you, for My sake" - Mt 5.11; b) "For we must all appear before the judgment seat of the Ânointed (tou Cristou); that every one may receive, each one the [things] through the body, in accordance with the [things] he did, whether good or bad" - 2Cor 5.10-11. We are taught to fear the God, then we do not have to fear the Judgment (1Jn 4.17-18).; c) "But and if you suffer for righteousness' sake, blessed are you, and be not Afraid of their Terror, neither be troubled; but make holy ^Lord of the God (Kurion tou Qeon) in your hearts; and be ready to give an answer to every man that asks you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear" - 1Pet 3.14-15. (3) THE ALMOND TREE IS DESPISED; a) "Moreover the word of 'He Is' (hwhy) came to me, saying, 'Jeremiah, what see you?' And I said, 'I see a rod of an almond tree.' Then said 'He Is; to me, 'You have seen well, for I will hasten My word to perform it" - Jer 1.11-12. So then, the almond rod was for whipping; b) "My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when you are rebuked of Him. For whom the Lord loves He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives. If you endure chastening, the God deals with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the Father chastens not?" - Heb 12.5-7. Therefore, in our opinion, the "almond rod" was a switch to punish Israel, in Jeremiah's day. It was employed by the God to chasten Îesous' students in the first century. Another verse, of similar intent, "I prune the branches so that they will produce more fruit." So, when the hammer falls, do not despise the chastening of the Lord. (4) THE GRASSHOPPER IS A BURDEN (12.5); a) "... it is He that sits upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof [men] are as grasshoppers; [He] that stretches out the Heavens [Stratosphere] as a curtain, and spreads them as a tent to dwell in ... He gives power to the faint [Grasshoppers], and to [ones with] no might He increases strength. Even the youths, shall Faint and Be Weary, and the young man will utterly Fail; but they that wait upon 'He Is' (hwhy) will renew strength; they will mount up with wings as eagles; they will run, and not be weary; they will walk, and not faint" - Isa 40.22; 29-31. Isaiah had identified man as the "Grasshopper"; and the trials of life as the "Burden." But Jeremiah was more specific in describing the "Burden"; b) "And when this people, or the prophet, or a priest shall ask you, saying, 'What is the Burden of "He Is"?'; you will say to them, 'What Burden?' I will even forsake you, says 'He Is.' And the prophet, and the priest, and the people [Grasshoppers] that will say, 'The Burden of "He Is"'; I will even punish that man and his house. Thus will you say, everyone to his neighbor, 'What has "He Is" answered?' And, 'What has "He Is" spoken?' And the Burden in 'He Is' will you mention no more; for every man's [Grasshopper's] word will be his Burden; for you have perverted the word of living #Gods (myhla myyx), of 'He Is #Gods of hosts of us' (wnyhla twabc hwhy). Thus you will say to the [false] prophet, 'What has "He Is" answered you?'; and, 'What has "He Is" spoken?' But since you say, 'The Burden of "He Is"'; therefore thus 'He Is' says, 'Because you say this word, "The Burden of 'He Is'"; and I have sent to you, saying, "You will not say, 'The Burden of 'He Is'"; therefore, look, I, even I, will utterly forget

77

you, and I will forsake you, and the city that I gave you and your fathers, and cast you out of My presence, and I will bring an everlasting reproach on you, and a perpetual shame, which will not be forgotten"'" - Jer 23.33-40. SUMMARY: "Man" [Grasshopper] is a "Burden." And the "Burden" of man [Grasshopper] is his fear of "word" of Gods.


(5) THE WILL BROKEN (12.5);

a) "For finding fault with them, He says, 'Look, the days coming,' says the Lord, 'when I will make a New Covenant [Will] with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah'" - Heb 8.8; b) "In that He says, 'A new'; He has made the first old. Now that which decays and grows old is ready to vanish away" - Heb 8.13; written about AD 66; c) "This is the Covenant [Will] that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord, 'I will put My laws in their hearts, and in their minds I will write them, and their sins and iniquities I will remember no more" - Heb 10.16-17. The anointing of New **Jerusalem with the Spirit of God is found in vss: Zec 12.10; Rev 221-5; d) "Then He said, 'Look, I come of the doing the Will of You; the God.' He takes away the first, that He may have made stand the second" - Heb 10.9. The New Covenant [Will] is the "Book with seven seals", that the God the Father gave to the Lamb (Rev 5.7). "The Will" (OT) was broken. The Lamb opened the seven seals for us, from Chapter 6 to Chapter 11 (verse 15). And, "the mystery of the God (tou Qeou) was finished" (Rev 10.7, 11.15). (6) THE PERPETUAL HOUSE; a) "Your hearts will not be troubled; you believe in the God, believe also in ^Me. In My Father's house are many others [besides the apostles]; if not, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you [and, not a "mansion"]. And if Î go and prepare a place for you, Î will come again [in "A Little" - vs 16.16], and receive you unto Myself, that where Î am you may be also. And where Î go you know, and The Way you know" - Jn 14.1-4; b) "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of the God (tou Qeou), a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens" - 2Cor 5.1. (7) MOURNERS TURN IN THE STREET; a) "And #I will bring the Blind [Lost] by a Way [Street] that they knew not; #I will lead them in Paths [Streets] that they have not known; #I will make Darkness "Light" before them, and crooked things straight. These things I will do to them, and not forsake them. They will be Turned Back [Repent], they will be Greatly Ashamed [Repent], that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, 'You are our #gods (wnyhla)" - Isa 42.16-17; b) "Yes, truth fails; and he that Departs from Evil [Turns] makes himself a prey; and 'He Is' (hwhy) saw, and it displeased Him that there was no judgment. And He saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor; therefore His arm brought Salvation [Turning] unto Him; and His righteousness, it sustained Him ... And the Redeemer will come to Zion, and unto them that Turn from transgression in Jacob, says 'He Is' (hwhy). As for Me, this is My Covenant [Will] with them, says 'He Is'; My Spirit that is upon you [Isaiah], and My words which I have put in your mouth will not depart out of your mouth, nor out of the mouth of your seed [*Israel], says 'He Is'; from here on, and to the long age" - Isa 59.15-16, 20-21; c) "Truly, truly, I say to you, that you will Weep and Lament [Turn], but the world will rejoice; and you will be sorrowful, but your sorrow will be Turned into joy [in AD 77]" - Jn 16.20. J) THE MONEY CORD BE LOOSED; THE GOLDEN BOWL BROKEN; THE PITCHER BROKEN AT THE FOUNTAIN; THE WHEEL BROKEN AT THE WELL (12.6).

78


(1) THE MONEY CORD ESTABLISHED (12.6);

a) "When you take the sum of the sons of Israel after their number, then they will give every man a ransom for his soul to 'He Is' (hwhy) ... This they will give, every one that passes among them that are numbered, half a shekel after the shekel of the holy (place); half a shekel will be the offering of 'He Is'" - Ex 30.12-13. [a shekel is 20 gerahs]; b) "If a soul commit a trespass, and sin through ignorance ... then he will bring for his trespass unto 'He Is' a ram [in your estimation] of shekels of silver, after the shekel of the holy (place), for a trespass offering" - Lev 5.15; c) "So King Solomon was king over all Israel. And these were his officials ... and Adoniram ... over the tribute" - 1Ki 4.1, 6; d) "Now Pharaoh Necho put him [Jehoahaz] in prison ... and he imposed on the land a tribute of 100 talents of silver and a talent of gold" - 2Ki 23.33. (2) THE SILVER CORD LOOSED (12.6); a) "Ho! Everyone who thirsts, come to the [living] Waters; and you who have no silver, come, buy and eat. Yes, come buy Wine [Îesous' teaching in new bottles] and Milk [of the Word] without silver and without price" - Isa 55.1; b) "Then Peter said, 'Silver and gold I have none; but such as I have I give you [free]. In the name of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) of Nazareth rise up and walk'" - Acts 3.6; c) "But not as the offense, so also is the Free Gift. For if through the offense of one many are dead, much more the Favor [Free Gift] of God, and the Gift by Favor, by one Man; Îesous Anointed has abounded to many. And not as it was by one who sinned is the Gift. For the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the Free Gift [is for] many offenses unto righteousness" - Rom 5.15-16.. (3) THE GOLDEN BOWL BROKEN (12.6); a) GOLDEN BOWL IN THE MOST HOLY PLACE: "And you will set the altar of gold for the incense before the ark of testimony; and put the hanging of the door to the holy (place)" - Ex 40.5. This was the altar of incense, of gold, in the Most Holy Place; b) GOLDEN BOWLS TO DEDICATE SOLOMON'S TEMPLE: "And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar, in the day that it was anointed ... And he that offered his offering first was Hahshon ... of Judah ... one bowl of ten shekels of gold, full of incense ... of Issachar ... one bowl of ten shekels, full of incense ..." - Num 7; c) GOLDEN BOWLS BROKEN: "... and the king of Babylon, in the eighth year of his reign [599 BC], took him [Jehoiachin] prisoner. And he carried out from there all the treasures of the house of 'He Is' (hwhy) and the treasures of the king's house, and he cut in pieces all the articles of gold which

Solomon, king of Israel, had made in the temple of 'He Is' (hwhy); as 'He Is' had said" - 2Ki 24.12-13; d) THE GOLDEN BOWLS BROKEN (Open): "And ^He (the Lamb) came and took the book out

Creatures, and the 24 Elders fell down before the ^Lamb, having every one of them harps, and Golden Bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the holy ones" - Rev 5.7-8. NOTE: Four Living Creatures = Lion (Faith). and Calf (Knowledge), and Man (Love), and Flying Eagle (Urgency; or, One Dipping). NOTE : 24 Elders = Writers of Old Testament: Moses, Joshua, Judges, Samuel, David, Solomon, Jonah, Amos, Hoshea, Isaiah, Micah, Zephaniah, Joel, Nahum, Habakkuk, Jeremiah, Daniel, Ezekiel, Obadiah, Haggai, Zechariah, Ezra, Nehemiah, Malachi. (4) THE PITCHER BROKEN AT THE FOUNTAIN (12.6); a) THE TYPE: "Then I went down to the potter's house, and look, he worked a work on the wheels. And the vessel that he made of clay was marred in the hand of the potter; so that he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. House of *Israel, cannot I do with you as the potter?; said 'He Is' (hwhy). Look, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are you in My hand, house

79

of Israel. At moment I will speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy ... Thus said 'He Is'; 'Go and get a potter's earthen Bottle [Pitcher], and take of the elders of the people, and of the elders of the priests ... Then you will Break the Bottle [Pitcher] in the sight of the men that go with you; and say to them, 'Thus says 'He Is' (hwhy) of hosts; even so, I will break this people and this city ... and they will bury them in Tophet, till there is no place to bury" - Jer 18.3-7; 19.1, 11-12. [Fountain = Pool of Siloam, by Tophet.]


b) THE FIRST ANTITYPE: "And they burnt the house of the #Gods (myhlah) and broke down the wall of **Jerusalem, and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire ..." - 2Chr 36.19. [The Pool of Siloam was still the Fountain]; c) THE SECOND ANTITYPE: "So Titus retired into the tower of Antonia, and resolved to storm the temple the next day, early in the morning ... but, as for that house, God had for certain long ago doomed it to the fire; and now that fatal day was come ..." - Wars of the Jews - 6.4.5. [The Pool of Siloam was still the Fountain.] (5) THE WHEEL BROKEN AT THE WELL (12.6); a) THE WHEEL WAS ESTABLISHED. "Now I will sing to My beloved touching his vineyard ... Therefore is the anger of 'He Is' (hwhy) kindled against His people, and He has stretched forth His hand against them ... He will lift up an ensign to the nations from far ... None will be weary nor stumble among them; none will slumber nor sleep ... whose arrows are sharp, and all bows bent, their horses' hoofs will be counted as flint, and their Wheels as a whirlwind" - Isa 5.1, 24-28. Compare Joel's description of the "Wheel" (2.1-6); b) THE WHEEL BROKEN. "In ^^Judah #Gods (myhla) is known; His name is great in Israel, in Salem [Peace] also is His tabernacle, and His dwelling place is Zion. There He Broke the arrows of the bow, the shield and sword of battle ... At Your rebuke 'He Is' of Jacob, both the Chariot [Wheel] and horse were cast into a deep sleep ... the Earth [*Israel] feared and was still, when #Gods arose to judgment, to deliver all the oppressed of the Earth [*Israel]" - Ps 76.1-9. Compare: Isa 2.2-4; c) THE WHEEL BROKEN AT THE WELL. being my strength and my song; He also has become my salvation. Therefore with joy you will draw [Living] Water out of the Wells of salvation" - Isa 12.2-3. NOTE *: The Jews word, "Yah" is phony for Hebrew has no vowels. "He [of] Her" (*Israel) is recorded many times. NOTE: "Salvation" means "deliverance"; both bodily [from the Wheel], and spiritually [from sin]. Compare: Rev 21.4; 22.1-4. K) DUST RETURNS TO THE EARTH; SPIRIT RETURNS TO THE #GODS [MYHLAH LA; 12.7]. (1) DUST TO THE EARTH; *ISRAEL MADE AS DUST. "Now, 'He Is #Gods' (MYHLA HWHY), let your promise to David my father be established, for You have made me king over a people (*Israel) as the Dust of the earth in multitude" - 2Chr 1.9. (2) *ISRAEL BROUGHT DOWN TO DUST OF THE EARTH. "For He brings down those who dwell on high [Heavens = Israel], the lofty city (**Jerusalem), He lays it low ... He brings it down to the Dust" - Isa 26.5; (3) SPIRIT RETURNS TO THE #GODS;

a) "... all were dipped into Moses in the cloud and in the sea; all ate the same spiritual food;

80

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA all drank of that Spiritual Rock ... and that Rock was ^Anointed (Cristoj)" - 1Cor 10.2-4;

b) "Then the Glory [Spirit?] of 'He Is' (hwhy) departed from the threshold of the temple and stood

over the Cherubim" - Eze 10.18; c) "See! Your house is desolate to you; for I say to you, you will see ^Me [Ihsouj] no more till you say, 'Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord (tou Kuriou)'" - Mt 23.38-39. So then, the Spirit returned to the Gods, in 591 BC, and again, in AD 32. Israel was turned to Dust both times; in 588 BC, and in AD 77. L) THE MOURNING OF THE MOURNINGS, SAYS ASSEMBLY; THE ALL [is] THE MOURNING (12.8). (1) "For we have been consumed by Your anger, and by Your wrath we are terrified. You have set our iniquities before You, our secret sins in the light of Your face. For all our days have passed away in Your wrath; we finish our years as a sigh. The days of our lives are threescore and ten; and if by reason of strength they are fourscore, yet their boast is only labor and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. Who knows the power of Your anger? For as the fear of You, so is Your wrath" - Ps 90.7-11. (2) "A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, weeping, and great mourning; Rachel weeping for her children, refusing to be comforted because they are no more" - Mt 2.18. (3) "For you yourselves know perfectly that the day of the ^Lord (tou Kuriou) so comes as a thief in the night. For when they say, 'Peace and safety!'; then sudden destruction comes upon them, as labor pains upon a pregnant woman. And they will not escape" - 1Thes 5.2-3. (4) CONTRA: "For His anger is for a moment, His favor is for life; weeping will endure for a night, but joy comes in the morning" - Ps 30.5. DIGRESSION INTO THE DARK AGES. The reader may be entertained, even amused, by the Dark Ages interpretation of Assembly 12.3-6. No. 1; MATTHEW POOLE COMMENTARY, PURITANS; Eccl 12.3-6.

"Keepers of the house tremble" = hands and arms shake in old age. "Strong men bow down" = thighs and legs are stooped in old age. "Grinders cease because they are few" = loss of teeth in old men. "Lookers at the window are darkened" = dim eyes of old men. "Doors shut in the streets" = the two lips are the door to the body of old men. "Sound of grinding is low" = noise in eating is low because teeth are few. "Rise up at voice of bird" = insomnia in old men. "Daughters of music brought low" = decay of senses or parts of the body employed in song. "Afraid of heights" = danger or dread of falling. "Fears in the way" = stumbling while walking or fear of mischief. "Almond tree flourishes" = gray or hoary head [they ignored the rod”] "Grasshopper a burden" = symbol of weakness in old age. "Desire fails" = loss of appetite for food and sex. "Man goes to his long home" = future life is everlasting. "Silver cord loosed" = pith of the marrow of the backbone. [Poole sounds like the county coroner.] "Golden bowl is broken" = membranes of the brain. "Pitcher broken" = veins and ortertia aorta. "Pitcher broken at the fountain" = the right venticle of the heart. [How is that for perfection?] "Wheel broken at the cistern" = when the great arteries do not perform their office.

Very thorough, and imaginative. This required much research on anatomy. [But then, children growing up become familiar with the infirmities of old age. Would God write a prophecy on a subject that is common knowledge to all?] And the other expositors pretty much agree. But everyone loves the verse, "before the Silver Cord is loosed, or the Golden Bowl is broken." We will quote a few opinions.

81

No. 2; Matthew Henry: "silver cord" = by which soul and body are held together. No. 3; Henry: "golden bowl broken" = which held the waters of life. No. 4; Andrew Fausset; "silver cord" = connected to "Remember Creator." No. 5; Fausset; "golden bowl" and "pitcher at fountain broken" = death. No. 6; Geneva Bible; "silver cord" = marrow of the backbone. No. 7; Geneva Bible; ""golden bowl" = membrane. Physical, physical, physical! But the Bible has a spiritual message.


M) AND [the] REST, THAT BEING; ASSEMBLY [was] WISE; TEACHING KNOWLEDGE; GIVING EAR; SEARCHING; SHE BOUGHT MANY PROVERBS (12.9).

(1) [The] REST, THAT BEING (12.9); a) THE TYPE: "Therefore it will be, when 'He Is #Gods of you' ($yhla hwhy) has given you

'Rest from enemies of you' ($ybya … xynhb) all around, in the land [Canaan] which 'He Is #Gods' of you is giving you to possess as an inheritance ..." - Deut 25.19; compare: Deut 3.20, 12.10; Josh 1.3; b) THE ANTITYPE: "'They will not enter My Rest (Ps 95.11).' Since therefore it remains that some enter it, and those to whom it was first proclaimed did not enter because of disobedience; again He designates a certain Day, saying in David, 'Today'; after such a long time, as it has been said: 'Today, if you will hear His voice, do not harden your hearts (Ps 95.7-8).' For if ^Iesous [Joshua] had given them Rest, then He would not afterward have spoken of another Day. For he who has entered His Rest has himself also ceased from his works, as the God from His" - Heb 4.5-10. NOTE: *Israel's Rest was only temporary, but the Resurrection is permanent Rest. (2) ASSEMBLY [was] WISE, TEACHING KNOWLEDGE. TYPE: "Therefore be careful to observe; for this is your Wisdom and your Understanding in the sight of the people who will hear all these statutes, and say, 'Surely, this great nation is a Wise and Understanding people" - Deut 4.6. ANOTHER TYPE: "Now all the earth sought the presence of Solomon to hear his Wisdom that #Gods (myhla) put in his heart" - 1Ki 10.24. ANTITYPE: "And they were not able to resist the Wisdom and the Spirit by which he spoke [Stephen]" - Acts 6.10. (3) [Assembly] GIVING EAR (12.9). No. 1: "Give Ear, Heavens [Governments of 12 Tribes], and I will speak; and Hear, Earth [*Israel], the words of my mouth. Let my teaching drop as the rain, my speech drop as the dew ..." - Deut 32.1-2. No. 2: "Hear this, all peoples; Give Ear, all inhabitants of the world ..." - Ps 49.1. (4) [Assembly] SEARCHING (12.9). No. 1; "And I gave to heart to Seek and to Search out in wisdom concerning all of (things) that are done under the heavens" - Assemb 1.13. No. 2: "in the first year of his reign, I, Daniel, understood by the books the number of the years , by the word of 'He Is' (hwhy) through Jeremiah the prophet, that He would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem [588-18 BC]" - Dan 9.2; written 520 BC. (5) SHE BOUGHT MANY PROVERBS [also, parables] (12.9). No. 1; "Ho! Everyone who thirsts, come to the [Living] Waters. And you who have no silver, 'Come, But and eat. Yes, come, Buy Wine [Iesous' "wine in new bottles"] and Milk [of the Word] without silver and without price. Why do you spend money for [that] not bread, and your wages for [that which] does not satisfy?'" - Isa 55.1-2.

No. 2; "And with many such parables He spoke the word to them as they were able to hear.

82

But without a parable ^He did not speak to them [a multitude - vs 4.1]. And when they were alone, He explained all things to His students" - Mk 4.33-34.


N) ASSEMBLY SEEKING TO FIND WORDS OF DELIGHT; WRITTEN UPRIGHT; WORDS OF TRUTH (12.10). (1) WORDS OF DELIGHT. No. 1; "I will speak of Your testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed; and I will Delight myself in Your commandments, which I love" - Ps 119.46-47. No. 2; "I long for Your salvation, 'He Is' (hwhy); Your law Delights me" - Ps 119.174. (2) WRITTEN UPRIGHT. No. 1: "The words of the wicked [are]: 'Lie in wait for blood.' But the mouth of the Upright will deliver them" - Prov 12.6. No. 2: "He who walks righteously and Speaks Uprightly ... He will dwell on high" - Isa 33.15-16. (3) WORDS OF TRUTH. No. 1: "And it shall come to pass in that Day [that] the remnant of *Israel, and such as have escaped of the house of +Jacob, will never again depend on him who defeated them [Assyria and Babylon], but will depend on 'He Is' (hwhy); the Holy One of *Israel, in Truth" - Isa 10.20.

No. 2: "Give Ear, Heavens ... For I proclaim the name of 'He Is' (hwhy); ascribe greatness to

#Gods of you (wnyhlal); the Rock. Work of Him [is] without blemish; for all ways of Him [are] judgment, God [LA] of truth and without iniquity; righteous and upright, this" - Deut 32.1-4. O) WORDS OF WISE [are] AS A GENERATION OF UNDERSTANDING; AND AS CHARGES; AS PLANTINGS [by] MASTERS OF ASSEMBLIES; FROM ONE SHEPHERD (12.11). (1) AS A GENERATION (12.11). "As for Me, says 'He Is' (hwhy); 'This is My covenant with them; My Spirit who is upon you (Isaiah), and My words which I have put in your mouth will not depart from your mouth, nor from the mouth of your descendants, nor from the mouth of your descendants' descendants,' says 'He Is'; 'from this time and to the long age [AD 77]'" - Isa 59.21. Isaiah prophesied from 756 BC to 698 BC; or, "a generation." Moses prophesied from 1635 BC until his death in 1594 BC. Jeremiah spoke from 611 BC until 562 BC. Ezekiel witnessed from 594 BC until 574 BC. But, Daniel, like Isaiah had done, spoke from 599 BC until 520 BC. And so, the words of wisdom were "as a generation." Antiochus Epiphanes tried to burn up all copies of the Law of Moses. See: 1 Maccabees; Chapters 1-4. But the covenant of "He Is" was enforced, and the words remained. The Popes tried to keep the Bible away from the people; killing anyone, besides priest, with a copy. However, men were willing to die to translate and circulate the word of God. (2) AS CHARGES BEING PLANTED (12.11). No. 1: "And he [Solomon] appointed, according to the order of David his father, the courses of the priests to their service, and the Levites to their Charges ..." - 2Chr 8.14. So then, Solomon was acquainted with "charges"; but not "nails" (as some translate this verse). No. 2: "Moreover Josiah kept a Passover ... he set the priests in their Charges" - 2Chr 35.1-2. (3) AS PLANTINGS (12.11). No. 1: "Also your people will all be righteous; they will inherit the land to ever [New **Jerusalem]; the Branch of My Planting, the works of My hands; that I may be glorified" - Isa 60.21. No. 2: "To proclaim the acceptable Year of 'He Is' (hwhy); and the Day of Vengeance of #Gods of us; to comfort all who mourn; to console those who mourn in Zion, to give them beauty for ashes, the

83

oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they may be called, 'Trees of Righteousness, The Planting of "He Is"'; that He may be glorified" - Isa 61.2-3.


(4) MASTERS OF ASSEMBLIES (12.11). "As the cold of snow in time of harvest is a faithful messenger to those who send him; for he refreshes the soul of his masters" - Prov 25.13. (5) GIVING THEM FROM ONE SHEPHERD (12.11). No. 1: "Give ear, ^Shepherd of *Israel ... Restore us #Gods (myhla); cause Your face to shine, and we will be saved" - Ps 80.1, 3. No. 2: "Look, 'He Is #Gods' (myhla hwhy) will come with a strong hand, and His arm will rule for Him ... ^He [Iesous] will feed His flock as a ^Shepherd; He will gather the lambs with His arm, and carry in His bosom ..." - Isa 40.10-11. No. 3: "But you do not be called, 'Rabbi'; for One is your Master; the Anointed (O Cristoj), and you are all brothers ... And do not be called, 'teachers'; for One is your Teacher; the Anointed (O Cristoj)" - Mt 23.8, 10. No. 3: ""I am the good ^Shepherd. The good Shepherd gives His life for the sheep" - Jn 10.11. P) REST FROM THEM [books] SON; THE WARNING; NO END TO MAKING BOOKS; MUCH MEDITATION [is] LABOR [to] FLESH (12.12). (1) THE WARNING (12.12). No. 1: "But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other #gods (myhla), that prophet will die.

And if you say in your heart, 'How will we know the word which "He Is" (hwhy) has not spoken?'; when a prophet speaks in the name of 'He Is'; if the thing does not happen or come to pass, that is the thing which 'He Is' has not spoken; the prophet has spoken it presumptuously; you will not fear him" - Deut 18.20-22. NOTE: The prophets of #Gods all spoke "short-term" prophecies; fulfilled in the lifetimes of the hearers, so that the hearers could have confidence in their "long-term" prophecies. The "Ten Plagues on Egypt" were Moses' "short-term" prophecies. The death of the nation of *Israel (Deut 28) was one of Moses' "long-term" prophecies. The Lord ^Iesous Anointed (O Kurioj Ihsouj Cristoj) predicted His death and resurrection; which was "short-term"; and then hearers could have confidence in His promise to destroy the temple, and take the kingdom from *Israel; and to come again, "Quickly." No. 2: "The law of 'He Is' (hwhy) [being] perfect, converting the soul ... making wise the simple. The statutes of 'He Is' are right, rejoicing the heart ... Moreover by them Your servant is warned, and in keeping them [is] great reward" - Ps 19.7-8, 11. No. 3: "The simple believes all of speaking, but the prudent looks well to his going" - Prov 14.15. No. 4: "Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves" - Mt 7.15. (2) MANY BOOKS (12.12). "Also, many of those who had practiced magic brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all. And they counted up the value of them, and it totaled 50,000 pieces of silver" - Acts 19.19. (3) NO END TO BOOKS; LAST BOOK OF PROPHECY. No. 1: The servants of God will continue to explain prophecies until the End of Time. This work is aided by the Holy Spirit. They do not present new prophecies, for the Word of the God was completed in AD 67. Commentators today must agree with correct interpretations in centuries past.

84


No. 2: "Now I, John, saw and heard these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel who showed me these things. Then he said to me, 'See you do it not! For I am your fellow servant, and of your brothers the prophets, and of those who keep the words of this book. Worship the God!" (O Qeoj). - Rev 22.8-9. No. 3: "For I testify to everyone who hears the words of this book: 'If anyone adds to these things, the God will add to him the plagues that are written in this book; and if anyone takes away from the book of this prophecy, the God will take away his part from the Book of Life, and from the Holy City [New Jerusalem], and from the things which are written in this book: - Rev 22.18-19. (4) LABOR OF THE FLESH (12.12). No. 1: "For there is man that labor for him in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in good; and no man who has not laboring in him, he will give him his portion. This also [is] the mourning and great evil" - Assemb 2.21. No. 2: "And seeing of me all work of the #Gods that the man can not find out, the work that is done under the Sun, because that the man labors to seek [it] out and he will not find it, also though a wise [man] speak to know [it], he can not find [it]" - Assemb 8.17. Q) THE END WAS HEARD; ALL OF SPEAKING OF THE #GODS; FEARING WITH KEEPING COMMANDMENTS [is] THE ALL OF THE MAN (12.13). (1) THE END HEARD (12.13). No. 1: "'I am Alpha and Omega; Beginning and End,' says the Lord (O Kurioj), 'Who Is and Who Was and Who Is To Come; the Almighty'" - Rev 1.8. No. 2: "I am the Alpha and the Omega; the First and the Last ..." - Rev 1.11. (2) FEARING WITH KEEPING (12.13). No. 1: "Blessed is he who Reads and those who Hear the words of this prophecy, and Keep those things which are written in it; for, the time is near [AD 77]" - Rev 1.3. No. 2: "We thank You, Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all power [and] time ... And that You have given the reward to the servants of You, the prophets, and to the holy ones Fearing the name of You, to the small and to the great" - Rev 11.17-18. No. 3: "Then a voice came from the throne, saying, 'Praise the God (tw Qeovvn) of us all you servants of Him, and those who Fear Him, both small and great'" - Rev 19.5. (3) THE ALL OF THE MAN (12.13). No. 1: ""Only take heed to yourself, and diligently keep yourself, lest you forget the things your eyes have seen, and lest they depart from your heart all the days of your life. And teach them to your sons and to sons of sons of you" - Deut 4.9. No. 2: "Set your hearts on all the words which I testify among you today, which you will command sons of you to be careful to observe; all the words of this law" - Deut 32.46. No. 3: "For whoever will keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all" - Jas 2.10. NOTE: In other words, you cannot pick and choose which part of the law you will obey. [But then, Iesous is our righteousness. He paid the price for our sins.] R) HE WILL BRING ALL WORK TO JUDGMENT; WITH ALL HIDDEN THINGS; GOOD AND EVIL (12.14). (1) ALL WORK TO JUDGMENT (12.14). No. 1: "I will restore your judges as at the first, and your counselors as at the beginning. Afterward [AD 77] you will be called the 'City of Righteousness'; [and] 'The Faithful City' [New **Jerusalem]. Zion will be redeemed with righteousice, and her returners with righteousness. The

85

destruction of transgressors and of sinners will be together; and those who forsake 'He Is' (hwhy) will be consumed" - Isa 1.26-28.


No. 2: "And we had known and we had believed the extreme love (agaph) which the God (O Qeoj) has in us,. The God is extreme love, and the [one] remaining in the extreme love, he will remain in the God, and the God will remain in him. In this He had perfected the extreme love with us, in order that we have confidence in the Day of Judgment, for as He is, we are also in this world. It is not fear in the extreme love, but the perfect love, having cast out fear; for the fear has punishment. But the [one] fearing [the judgment - vs 17] has not been perfected in the extreme love (agaph)" - 1Jn 4.16-18. NOTE: In other words, you can fear the God during your lifetime; or, fear the God at the judgment. (2) HIDDEN THINGS (12.14).

No. 1: "For nothing is secret that will not be revealed, nor anything hidden that will not be known and come to light" - Lk 8.17. No. 2: "He who believes in Him is not condemned; but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of the God (tou Uiou tou Qeou)" - Jn 3.18. No. 3: "Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the ^Lord comes [AD 77], who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness and reveal the counsels of the hearts. Then each one's praise will come from [mouth] of the God" - 1Cor 4.5. (3) GOOD AND EVIL (12.14). No. 1: "For we must all appear before the judgment seat of the ^Anointed (O Cristou), that each one will receive the things [done] in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad" - 2Cor 5.10. No. 2: "Do not be deceived, the God (Qeoj) is not mocked, for if a man sows, this also he will reap" - Gal 6.7. Isaiah 1.21. “How the faithful city has become a *Harlot!" Isaiah 3.8: “For **Jerusalem stumbling her, and ^^Judah falling, for tongue of them, and from doings of (Y) them (MH) (mhyll[mw) against He Is (hwhy), to rebellions eyes of glory of Him." Isaiah 6.9-13: “And He said, ‘Go and tell this people: Keep on hearing, but do not understand; keep on seeing, but do not perceive. Make the heart of the people dull and their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and return and be inhabitant, the houses are without a man, the land is utterly desolate ... But a tenth will be in it, and will return and be taken away [Safely] ... So the holy Seed shall be pillar of her.’”

86


10 CHAPTER ELEVEN of ISAIAH.

11.1. And He will come out a Rod [David] from Stock of Jesse, and a ^Branch (Ihsouj Cristoj) from roots of him. He will bear fruit. 11.2. And Spirit of He Is (hwhy), she [Dove = fem.] will rest on ^Him; Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding (#1), Spirit of Counsel (#2) and Might (#3), Spirit of Knowledge (#4) and of Fear of He Is (#5) (hwhy). 11.3. And the Spirit of Him, Fear of He Is (#5); and ^He will not Judge (#6) to sight [of] eyes, and not He reproving to hearing [of] ears of Him. 11.4. And Judging (#6) the poor in Righteousness (#7), and reproving in rightness to meek of earth; and ^He will strike earth with rod of mouth of Him, and in breath of lips of Him; He will slay wicked. Note: These are the 7 Spirits of God. 11.5. And Righteousness will be harness from sides of ^Him, and the Faithfulness harness of waist of Him. 11.6. And Wolf (Benjamin) stranger with Lamb (*Israel), and Leopard (Gad & Rueben) he will lie down with troop of [...] (*Israel & ^^Judah), and Calf ((Ephraim) and Lion (^^Judah) and Fatling (Joseph) together; and a little Child (Peter - newborn) shall lead them. [...] Goats or Ramah, east of Jordan River agrees with our interpretation. 11.7. Cow (*Samaria) and Bear (^^Judah) they will graze together, and they will lie down, young ones of them, and Lion (^^Judah) he will eat straw as Ox (*Israel). 11.8. And sucking [child] will delight on hole of Asp [*Israel - Deut 32.15, 33], and weaned [child] will put hand of him from light [of den] of Adder [*Israel - Isa 59.5]; [cf., cockatrice]. 11.9. They will not hurt, and they will not destroy in all of Mountain [New **Jerusalem] of Holiness of Me; for filling her, the Earth, of knowledge of He Is (hwhy), as waters to sea, ones covering. 11.10. And in Day being the-that, ^Root of Jesse (Ihsouj), who standing to banner [to] peoples, these of Him; Gentiles they will seek ^Him, and she will be resting place of Him; glory. 11.11. And in Day being the-that, Lord of [me] (ynda) hand of him, He will do second time to recover of remnant of people of Him, that, he that [is left] from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Kush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and Islands of the Sea [European Nations]. 11.12. And He will set up a Banner [Possibly, the cross] to nations, and gathering [New **Jerusalem - AD 77] ones being outcasts of *Israel, and He will gather ones being fallen of ^^Judah, from four corners of the earth. 11.13. And envy of Ephraim departing her, and adversaries of ^^Judah they will be cut off; *Ephraim not, he will envy ^^Judah, and ^^Judah not, he will harass against *Ephraim. 11.14. And flying them on shoulders of Philistines [to] west, them together; they will spoil of peoples of east; sending hands of them [to] Edom and Moab; and sons of Ammon [among] ones obeying [them]. 11.15. And the destroying of them [by] He Is (hwhy) against tongue of Sea of Egypt; and [with] boiling Spirit of Him, the waving hand of Him over the river, and the destroying of them to seven rivers; and the treading of you in shoes.

87

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 11.16. And she will be a Highway [Street of Gold] to remnant [of] people of #Him, that he who [is left] from Assyria, as that she will be to *Israel in day, coming him [+Jacob] from land [of] Egypt. NOTE: Ancient maps have identified the Seven Rivers of the Nile River in the Delta, at the Mediterranean Sea. However, they have silted and are undefinable today. But this is symbolism for the ease of traveling from Assyria to Egypt [Street of Gold in AD 77], and back. See: Isa 19.23-25. The River is still in the Delta, though not so clearly defined as before. The Spirit of God; or, the Holy Spirit is the “messenger” of God. In the Greek it is only in the neuter gender. Îesous (Ihsouj) was "anointed" with the 7 Spirits of God. Luke described the "anointing" of Îesous to have been with the Holy Spirit. See: Lk 3.22. "Things equal to the same thing are equal to each other." For example: 3 + 2 = 5. And: 4 + 1 = 5. Therefore: 3 + 2 = 4 + 1. In like manner, "the anointing of Iesous" = the 7 Spirits of God (Isa 11). And, "the anointing of Iesous" = the Holy Spirit (Lk 3.22). Therefore, because "the anointing" = "the anointing"; it follows that: the 7 Spirits of God = the Holy Spirit. Isaiah 13.1, 10, 13.“Burden [against] Babylon that looking Isaiah the son of Amoz .....For Stars of the Heavens (Astrologers) and Constellations of them (Soothsayers) not praising them (wlhy), light of them;

the Sun (Belshazzer) darkening in coming her (T) [to] him (W; day) (wtacb) and Moon (Thousand Lords) will not give light of him ..... For this I will shake Heavens (Sun, Moon, Stars), and the Earth (Babylon) she will move from place of her, in the wrath of He Is of hosts (twabc hwhy) and in Day of fierce anger of Him." Isaiah 19.23-25: “In that Day there will be a Highway from Egypts@ into Assyria, and the Assyrian will come into Egypts* and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians will serve with the Assyrians. In that Day *Israel will be one of three with Egypts@ and Assyria -- a blessing in the midst of the Earth, whom He Is (hwhy) of hosts shall bless, saying, ‘Blessed is Egypts@ My people, and Assyria the work of My hands, and Israel My inheritance.’” NOTE @: “Egypts” is always plural because of Upper Egypt and Lower Egypt. This is similar to “Heavens is always plural” because of Day (Sun) and Night (Moon Stars). Isaiah 24.23: “And shaming her, the Moon (Levitical Priesthood), and confounding her, the Sun (Antipas) ashamed; for the He Is of hosts (twabc hwhy) 'kinging' in Mount Zion (Third Heaven - Rev 14.1) and in (New) **Jerusalem and before His (24) Elders, gloriously." [See: Elders - Rev 4.4, 10.] Isaiah 25.7-9: “And He will destroy on this mountain the surface of the covering cast over all people, and the Veil that is spread over all (12) Nations (Tribes). He will swallow up death into the age, and He Is (hwhy) will wipe away tears from all faces (Rev 21.4); the rebuke of His people He will take away (the

war with Rome) from all the Earth (New **Jerusalem; Rev 22.1-3); for He Is (hwhy) has spoken. And it

will be said in that day: ‘Look this is #Gods of us (mkyhla; Rev 22.1); we have waited for Him, and He

will save us. This is He Is (hwhy); we have waited for Him; we will be glad and rejoice in His salvation (Rev 21.3-4; 22.4-5, 17).” Isaiah 26.1: “We have a strong city; He will appoint ‘Salvation’ for our Walls and Bulwarks.”

88

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA Isaiah 30.26: “Moreover the Light of the Moon (Îesous) will be as the Light of the Sun (Îesous), and the Light of the Sun (Îesous) will be sevenfold, as the Light of seven Days (of the Old Sun), in the Day (AD 77) that He Is (hwhy) binds up the bruise of His people (*Israel) and heals the stroke of their wound.” Isaiah 34.4-5: “And they will pine away all host of the Heavens (Sun, Moon, Stars), they will be rolled up as a book, the Heavens (Governments), and all of host of them, he (host) will fall as leaf from vine, and as fading from fig tree. For she will fill (htwr) in Heavens (Governments); sword of Me, looking on Edom, coming down, and on people of destruction of [Me], to judgment." Isaiah 35.8: “A Highway (Street) shall be there, and a Road, and it shall be called, ‘The Highway of Holiness.’” Isaiah 40.6-7: “Voice saying, 'Cry'; and saying, 'What I will cry?' All of the flesh [is] Grass, and all of the mercy of him as Flower of the field. The Grass, he withers, Flower fading, for breath of He Is (hwhy) blowing her in him; surely the people [are] Grass.” Isaiah 50.1. “Where is the certificate of your mother’s (Zion’s) Divorce, whom I have put away? ... For your iniquities you have sold yourselves, and for your transgressions your mother has been put away." Isaiah 57.4-5: “Of whom you, She will delight him? Against whom you broaden of (Y) him (W) mouth (hp wbyxrt), you lengthen of him, tongue? The-not with them (mta) children of transgression ... for on all of high hill and under all of green tree of prostituting ... *Israel going her, this, on all of high hill and at under all of green tree, and She fornicated there.” Isaiah 57.20: “But the WickedB are like the troubled SeaB, when it cannot rest, whose WatersB cast up mire and dirt." NOTE B: Wicked = Sea = Waters = Nations. Isaiah 60.5: “and your heart will swell with joy; because the AbundanceA of the SeaB shall be turned to you, the WealthA of the GentilesB shall come to you (New **Jerusalem)." BSea = Gentiles. Isaiah 60.18: “But you shall call your Walls, ‘Salvation,’ and your Gates, ‘Praise.’” Isaiah 66.8: “Who has heard such a thing? Who has seen such things? Shall the Earth (*Israel) be made to give birth in One Day? [12 Months.] Or shall a Nation (New **Jerusalem) be born at once? For as soon as Zion was in labor, she gave birth to her children.” Isaiah 65.9, 11, 15, 17: “And the bringing of Me (YT) Seed from +Jacob, and ^^Judah, he will possess (12) Mountains of Me (Tribes); Chosen of Me, they will possess her, and servants of Me, they will dwell that-there (hmv) .... But you are those who forsake He Is, who forget My holy Mountain ... And with

them, forsaking of He Is (hwhy), the forgetting of them of Mountain of holiness of [Me] ... And the leaving you (*Israel) them (New Jerusalem) name of you (*Israel) to curse to chosen of [Me] (From-calling); and Lord of [me] He Is (hwhy ynda) will [be] the death of you (*Israel), and to servants of Him

burning one name (New **Jerusalem) ... For looking of [Me], creating (arwb; see: Gen 1.1) Heavens, new ones, and a New Earth (New **Jerusalem); and not She (New **Jerusalem) will remember Her

89

(*Israel), the first [state] of Her (*Israel), and not She (*Israel) will come Her (*Israel) to heart." He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA Isaiah 66.19: “And naming of Me (YT) a sign in them; and sending of Me (YT) from them escapees to the nations: to Tarshish, Pul and Lud, drawing of [them] bow; Tubal and Javan, the islands, the far ones, who not hearing fame of [Me] and not seeing them of glory of [Me]. And the binding them of glory of [Me] in nations." Isaiah 66.23: “‘And it shall come to pass that from one New Moon to another [New Moon is understood], and from one Sevens (Sabbaths) to another [Sevens is understood}, all flesh [Jews & Gentiles] shall come to worship Me,’ says He Is” (hwhy)." NOTE: From AD 28 to AD 32 – one Sabbath.

Jeremiah 4.23, 29: “I saw of the *Earth (Jeremiah speaking), and look, it was vain, and empty; and of the Heavens (Governments of *Israel), no light of them ... From the voice of horsemen and casting archer in city of Her, all of city coming them in thickets and they come up in rocks all of city forsaking Her, and none, he will dwell in there." Jeremiah 11.16: “He Is (hwhy) calling name of you Green Olive Tree, Lovely and of Good Fruit. With the noise of a great tumult He has kindled fire on her, and breaking them, branches of (W) […] of Me (YT) [to] Him (+Jacob; wytwyld).” [Green Tree]. Jeremiah 25.11: “And she will be all of *Earth, the-this, to waste, to astonishment and an astonishment, and the-these, the Nations (12 Tribes) they will serve of king of Babylon seventy years."

Jeremiah 31.34: “And they will not any longer of neighbor of him and man of brother of him, to saying, 'Know of He Is (hwhy), for all of them, they will know desire of [Me] (ytwa) to from least of them and to

greatest of them, saying He Is (hwhy) for I will forgive to iniquity of them and to sins of them I will remember no more."

Eze 17.3, 6-7: “And saying you this, saying Lord of me, He Is (hwhy ynda), 'The great Eagle (Babylon) powerful of the wing, long the feather, full the plumage ... coming to *Lebanon and he took of top of the Cedar (King) of highest twig of (W) […] of Me (YT) of him (W) (wytwqyny) ... And he grew and he was to spreading Vine of low stature (*Israel); to turning branches of Me (YT) of him (W) toward him (Babylon) ... And he was one great Eagle (Egypts) ... and looking, the-this Vine bending roots of her toward him ...” NOTE: “highest twig of (W) [*Israe] of Me (YT)… Ezekiel 25.12-13: “So saying Lord of [me], He Is (hwhy): ‘Because Edom doing to house of ^^Judah in vengeancing vengeance, and they trespassed, trespassing, and avengeancng them in them,’ therefore so saying Lord of [me] He Is (hwhy): ‘And stretching of Me, hand of [Me] against Edom, and the cutting off

of Me (YT) from her man and beast, and giving of Me [to] Her (hyttnw) wasting from Teman and Dedan they will fall in sword.’” Ezekiel 29.18-19: “Son of man, Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, the servant (dyb[h) of army of him, serving her great against Tyre ... yet neither he nor his army received wages from Tyre ... Therefore so saying Lord of [me] He Is (ynda hwhy), ‘The seeing of [Me], giving to Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon

90

of Earth of Egypts (plural) ... lifting the numbering, and spoiling spoiling of her, and despising despising of her; and she will be hire to army of him.’” He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA Ezekiel 32.2, 7-8: “Son of man, lift (av) a lamentation for Pharaoh king of Egypts [always plural in

Hebrew], and saying Her (Lamentation) [to] God of (Y) him (W) (wyla) .... And covering of Me (YT) in

(B) quenching of (W) Her [of] you (K) ($twbkb), and the blacking of Me (ytrdqhw) of Stars (Magicians) of them; I will cover him, Sun (Pharaoh), in clouds, and Moon (Sorcerers & Wise Men), he will not lighten light of him. All of [place] from shining of light in Heavens (Governments), I will darken them, over [place] of [Heavens] of you, and giving of Me darkness over Earth of you, saying Lord of [us], He Is (hwhy ynda)." 11

EZEKIEL 38 & 39

NOTES: 1. God singular (la); 4 times in Ezekiel; 395 times in Old Testament.

2. Gods plural (myhla); 32 times in Ezekiel; 2,492 times in Old Testament.

3. He Is (hwhy), 193 times in Ezekiel; 6,735 in Old Testament.

4. Lord (!wda); 215 times in Ezekiel; Lord of [me] (ynda) 628 times in Old Testament. * Although Strong’s concordance reads: “the Adonay;” Kohlenberger’s Interlinear produces “Adonay” without the definite article, “the.” So then, “THE LORD” in the KJV is faulty workmanship, and possibly, “blasphemy against the name of God”; which is one of the “Three Blasphemies of the Beast” (Rev 13.6). 5. Cristoj is "Anointed"; 490 times. 6. Ihsouj is ^"Iesous"; 977 times. 7. O Qeoj is "the God." "God" is found 1,283 times; however, sometimes, "of God" does not have the definite article. But then, at other times it reads, "of the God." So then, Numbers 2 & 3 & 5 & 6 & 7, are banned in the Bible translations and in the churches. INTRODUCTION: Gog is identified by Parallel Prophecies. Isaiah, and Jeremiah, and Ezekiel wrote three Parallel Prophecies. They all condemned these nations: 1) ^^Judah - Isa 3.1-3; Jer 24.5-10; Eze 6.1-7.

91

2) Assyria - Isa 10.5, 24-27; Jer 50.18; Eze 23.5-7, 12-13. 3) Egypts [always plural] - Isa 19.1-4; Jer 25.17-19; Eze 29.3-7. 4) Tyre - Isa 23.15-18; Jer 47.4; Eze 26.3-4. 5) Edom - Isa 11.14; Jer 49.17; Eze 25.11. 6) Moab - Isa 25.10; Jer 48.4; Eze 25.11. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA But then, Babylon and Gog are treated differently. Isaiah and Jeremiah condemned Babylon. But they did not mention Gog. On the other hand, Ezekiel condemned Gog, but he did not condemn Babylon. Therefore, because these three prophecies are Parallel on all these other subjects, we believe that they are Parallel on Babylon and Gog. And so, Gog would equal the king of Babylon, and the land of Magog would be Babylonia. The victorious Gog was Nebuchadnezzar. The defeated Gog was Belshazzar. See: Daniel 5. And all three books of prophecy were completely fulfilled in AD 77-78 -- the Rapture and the founding of New **Jerusalem, in "one day" (Isa 66.8). 38.1. And word of He Is (hwhy) he was sent to me, saying, 38.2. ‘Son of man, setting face of you against Gog, of the land of Magog, a chief prince of Meshech, and Tubal, and prophesying against him, NOTE: "He Is #Gods of *Israel" declared Himself against Gog, but then, he immediately told that Gog would have military success against ^^Judah. 38.3. and you saying, so saying He Is #Gods (myhla hwhy): ‘Look, [I am] against of you, Gog, a chief prince of Meshech, and Tubal. 38.4. I turning you around, and giving of Me (yttnw) hooks into jaws of you, and the bringing of Me

(ytacwhw) against you, and with all of army of you, horses and horsemen, all of them clothed of [things] from perfect [armor], a great company [with] bucklers and shields, all of them handling swords, 38.5. Persia, Kush (Ethiopia), and Put (Libya) are with them, all of them [with] shield and helmet; 38.6. Gomer and all troops of her, house (tyb) of Togarmah [from] side of north with all of troops of him; many people [are] against you. 38.7. Preparing, and preparing to you and all of companies of you, the He assembling them against you, and you will be to them to guard. 38.8. Who from many days, you will be visited. In after years of her, you will come into [the] *land from *ones ‘brought back from the sword’ (brxm tbbwvm) [Egypts] and from gathering of her from many nations to Mountain [Kingdom] of *Israel that being them to waste [for] a long time, and this [*Israel], she was brought from nations, and they dwell (wbvyw) to safety, all of them [594 BC]. 38.9. And you will come up as a storm, covering the land as a cloud, you and all your troops, and many peoples with you. NOTE: Compare Joel's description of this same event; "They will run like mighty men; they will climb the wall like men of war; they will march every one on his ways; and they will not break ranks; neither will one thrust another [Friendly Fire]; they will walk every one in his path; and [if] they fall on the sword they will not be wounded" - Joel 2.7-8. 38.10. This saying Lord of [me] He Is (ynda hwhy): ‘And being in Day; the-this, they will come, speakings will arise against, to heart of you, and the devising of you an evil plan; 38.11. and you will say, “I will go against a land of unwalled villages, I will come to the ones at rest, ones dwelling safely, all of them dwelling in no wall, and gates are not to them, 38.12. to plundering, plundering and to booty, booty, and to the turning [of] hand of you against the waste places, he [Jacob] inhabited her, and against a people gathered from the nations [Israel from Egypt], doing

92

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA cattle [Ex 12.38] and goods, dwelling in middle of the land. 38.13. Sheba, and Dedan, the merchants of Tarshish, and all of lions of her, they will say to you, ‘Coming with her (ab hta) the [one] to plundering, plundering (llv llvl), the [one] to spoiling, spoiling? The [one] you gathered company of you to carrying away silver and gold, to taking cattle and goods, to plundering , plundering, much?’ 38.14. Therefore son of man (mda !b), the prophecy, and you say to Gog, this saying Lord of [me] He Is

(ynda hwhy); ‘In day, the-this, when people of Me, *Israel dwell to safety, you will not know?’ 38.15. And you will come from place of you, from parts of north [Babylon; cf. Joel 2.2, 6-10]; You and many nations with you, all of them riding horses; a great company and a mighty army, 38.16. you will come up against people of Me, *Israel as a cloud to cover the land in end, she will be of the days, and the bringing you against *Earth of Me (ycra), so that, the [12] Nations [Tribes] to know Me [by fulfilled prophecy], in holiness of Me, in you, Gog, before the eyes of them.’ 38.17. This saying, Lord of [me] He Is (ynda hwhy), whom speaking of Me, in former days in hand of servants of Me, prophets of *Israel [Deut 28], the ones prophesying in days from former the-those, two [tablets of the law] to bringing you against them? 38.18. And being in days, the-this (awhh), Gog, coming against land of *Israel says Lord of [me] He Is

(ynda hwhy), she will come, wrath in anger of [Me] (ypab).

38.19. And in jealousy of Me, in fire of wrath of Me, speaking of Me (ytrbd): ‘If not in day, the-this, he will be a great Earthquake [Doom of a Nation; see: Isa 13.13] in the land of *Israel, 38.20. And shaking of them, from face of Me, FishD of the Sea [Gentiles], and BirdsD of the heavens [skies], and BeastsD of the field, and all of the Creeping thingsD; the creeping on the ground, and all of the men who [are] on face of the *Earth. And the [12] Mountains [Tribes] will be thrown down, the steep places [**Jerusalem] will fall, and all of wall, she will fall to earth - 38.20. D Fish, Bird, Beast, Creeping Thing are symbols for nations; see: Gen 49.8-12. 14, 17, 21, 27. 38.21. And calling of Me (ytarqw), [for] a sword against him to all of Mountains of Me [12 Tribes],’

says Lord of [me] He Is (hwhy ynda man) ‘Sword of man, she will be in brother of him [Civil War in Babylonian Empire]. 38.22. And I, judging of Me, on him, saying, 'I will rain, and in man, turning you, and stones of fiery hail and sulfur, I will pour on him, and on troops of him, and on many people with him. 38.23. And the making great of Me on him, and the making holy of Me, and I, making known of Me [by fulfillment of prophecy; 588 BC] to eyes of many [12] Nations [Tribes]. And they will know [by woe] that I [am] He Is (hwhy).’. NOTE: The rule of Gog over Judah is recorded in the second book of Kings, Chapters 24 and 25. The king of ^^Judah, Jehoiakim, became the servant of Nebuchadnezzar for three years (601, 600, 599 BC). And in the third year (599 BC), he rebelled. "And 'He Is' (hwhy) sent against him bands of the Chaldee, and bands of the Syrians, and ... Moabites, and ... sons of Ammon, and sent them against ^^Judah to destroy it ..." - 2Ki 24.2. The king (Jehoiakim) was sent bound to Babylon. Jehoiachin was made king of ^^Judah. He only lasted three months, and followed Jehoiakim's error of rebellion. "(the king), he, and his mother, and his servants, and his princes, and his officers [went out], and the king of Babylon took him in the eighth year of his reign" - 2Ki 25.12 (599 BC). [606 BC - 7 Years = 8th Year = 599 BC.] "And all the men of might, seven thousand, and craftsmen and smiths, a thousand, all strong, apt for war, even them the king of Babylon brought captive to Babylon" - 2Ki 25.16. CHAPTER 39.

93

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 39.1. And you, son of man (mda nb), the prophesying against Gog, and saying of you, 'This saying Lord of [me] He Is (hwhy ynda): Seeing of Me, I am against you, Gog, the chief prince of Meshech, and Tubal; 39.2. and turning of Me, and that desolation of you, of Me, and coming up of you, of Me, from the far north, and the coming of you, of Me, against Mountain [Kingdom] of *Israel.’ NOTE: Verses 39.1-2 are a repeat of Verse 38.1-3. Gog was predicted to "kill" the [12] Mountains [Tribes] of *Israel. 39.3. And the striking of you of Me (ytykhw), bow from left hand of you, and arrows of you from right hand of you, I will make fall [to the ground]. [God controls the kings of the earth]. The Gods (myhlah) tells that He will strike down Gog. 39.4. You will fall [killed - #5307] on [12] Mountains [Tribes] of *Israel, you and all of troops of you, and the peoples who [are] with you; giving you of Me, to BirdsD [and] GoatD; WingedD and LivingD [Beasts] of the field, to her [*Israel] eating [539, 518 BC]. Note D: Animals = Nations. 39.5. You will fall (#5307 - kill) on face of the field you will fall [kill], for I, speaking of Me, saying Lord of [me] He Is (ynda hwhy). NOTE: The Birds and Beasts are identified to be symbols for nations. *Israel was a Lion, and Judah a Young Lion, and Israel was also an Ox; Napthali was a Deer, Benjamin was a Wolf, and Dan was a Serpent. Now the story returns to the subject of killing ^^Judah (from Verse 2). In the Hebrew language the expression, "fall on them" means to "kill them." See: Strong's #5307; 2Sam 1.15 (an Amalekite killed), and 2Chr 25.8 (Amaziah killed); and Strong's #6293; 1Ki 2.29 (Joab killed). Verse 6 will return to the story of Gog being punished. And, this switching of subjects from verse to verse is common throughout the Bible, and also in English literature, and movies. [In fact, Hollywood does so much switching of subjects, that often I cannot follow the plot.] 39.6. And sending of Me (ytxlvw), fire in Magog and in the ones living in the coastlands to safety, in the coastlands, and they will know that I [being] He Is (hwhy yna yk). 39.7. And I will make known of name holiness of Me in midst of people *Israel, and I will not [let them] profane of name of holiness of Me [any] longer. And the nations will know for I [being] He Is (hwhy yna yk), Holy One in *Israel. 39.8. Look coming, and wailing of her, saying of Lord of [me] He Is (hwhy ynda), this the-day that speaking of Me. 39.9. And going of them, ones dwelling in cities of *Israel, and they will burn them, and burning them, and shields and [large] shields, in bows and in arrows, and in hand rods and in spears; and they will burn them in fire Seven Years [539-18 BC]. NOTE: Periods of prophecy have numbers that are "symbols" sometimes. The beginning and the end of the prophecy are determined grammatically. Then the beginning and ending dates are supplied by biblical, and/or secular history. So then the "actual" period of time is divided by the number that is the "symbol" for the period of prophecy; and this produces a "multiplier." Daniel's "Seventy Weeks" was from 455 BC to AD 35; or, "490 Years." Therefore the "multiplier" for each day would be "360." In prophecy one year is represented as 360 Days; which agreed with the Egyptian calendar. Revelation's "1260 Days" also has a multiplier of "360." 1260 Days = 1260 Years. The Lord Îesous' statement "today, tomorrow, and the third day I will be perfected (resurrected)" [Lk 13.32] was "three years"; producing a multiplier of "360." This was referring to AD 30, AD 31, AD 32 – when Lord Îesous was raised from the dead. Cyrus defeated Belshazzar and Babylon in 539 BC. They rebelled during the reign of Darius I, and were subdued again in 518 BC. [539 - 518 BC = 21 Years.] So then, the "Seven Years" of Ezekiel were actually "21 Years"; and we have a multiplier of "three." 39.10. And they will not take wood from the field and they will not cut down from the forests for in

94

burning, and they [put] fire in forest; and they will plunder of plunderers of them, and they will rob of robbers of them says Lord of [me] He Is. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 39.11. And being in day, the-this, giving to Gog a burial place there in *Israel, the valley of Ones-passing by east of the sea; and sparing her [*Israel], this of Ones-passing, and burying them there of Gog, of all of the multitude of him, and calling him, Valley of Multitude of Gog. 39.12. And house of *Israel burying them Seven Months [AD 28-35] to the end of cleansing the Earth [*Israel]. 39.13. And burying them, all of people of the *earth, and being to them to name a day, glorifying of [Me], says Lord of [me] He Is (hwhy ynda). NOTE: Hebrew verb stems ending with "Y" (Yod), are translated "of"; and it is implied that "me" should be added. 39.14. And they will separate men of continual [employment] passing ones in [the] *earth from burying ones with the he-passing ones, remaining ones on face of the *earth to cleansing her, from end of Seven Months they will search. 39.15. And passing the ones passing in [the] *earth, and [when] seeing bone of man , and building a Zion [Marker] beside him until the burying him; the ones from burying under Valley of Multitude of Gog, 39.16. and also name of city, “Multitude.” And cleansing them the *earth. 39.17. And you son of man this saying Lord of [me] He Is, ‘Speaking to all of Winged BirdD [Nation] and to all of LivingD [Beast] of the field [Nation]; “The gathering them and coming them, and gathering together them from about to sacrifice of [Me] that I sacrificing to you, sacrificing on great Mountain [Kingdom] of *Israel and you eating them, flesh, and drinking of you, blood. of them”’ 39.18. You will eat them, flesh of mighty, you will drink them, blood of ‘princes of the Earth’ (*Israel), of rams, lambs and goats; bulls, all of them fatlings of Bashan. 39.19. You will eat them, meat (fat) to full, and you will drink them, blood to drunk from sacrifice of [Me]; that sacrificing of Me to you (mkl ytxbz). 39.20. And sevenfold at table of Me (ynxlv), [you will eat] horse and rider, mighty man, and all of men of war, says Lord of [me] He Is (hwhy ynda). 39.21. And giving of Me (yttnw) of glory of Me in nations [12 Tribes]; and all of the nations seeing 39.22. And, knowing of them (w[ryw), house of (ytyb) *Israel [from fulfilled prophecy in 601, 598, 588 BC; and AD 28-35; AD 70; AD 77] that I [am] He Is Gods of them from the day, the-this, and beyond. 39.23. The nations, they will know, that in heaping iniquities on house of *Israel, that trespassing of them in Me, and I hid face of [Me] from them, and I gave them into hand of enemies of them, and they fell by sword, all of them. 39.24. According to uncleanness of them, and according to trespasses of them, [so was] dealing of Me with them, and hiding of Me, face of [Me] (ynp) from them. 39.25. After this saying Lord of [me] He Is (hwhy ynda), now I will bring again of captivity of +Jacob [to New **Jerusalem; AD 77], and mercy of Me on all of house of *Israel; and jealousy of Me to name of holiness of [Me]. 39.26. And forgetting them of shame of them, and with all trespasses that were trespassing of them in Me, to rest (xjbl) on ground of them, to safety, and there were no tomorrows. 39.27. In captives of [Me] from the peoples, and gathering of Me them from earth of her, enemies of them, and making holy of Me in them to eyes of the nations, many ones, 39.28. and they will know [AD 77] that I He Is #Gods of them (mhyhla hwhy yna), in the heaping them of Me them, among them, the nations, and as I will gather them on land of them, and I will not leave any from them there. 39.29. And I will not hide face of [Me] from them anymore that pouring of Me of Spirit of [Me] on house of *Israel,’ says Lord of [me] He Is. NOTE: For pouring of Spirit on New **Jerusalem, see: Zec 12.10, and Rev 1.7, and Rev 22.1-2.

95

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA SUMMARY: "He Is" (hwhy) declared, "I will save the tents of ^^Judah first ..." (Zec 12.7). So then, ^^Judah was raptured in "this generation" (Mt 24.34); and the "remnant" of *Israel; meaning "few"; received the Spirit of God (Zec 12.10), and founded New **Jerusalem. This was dated (from AD 67) to be in "Ten Days" (Rev 2.10); and also to be "Quickly" (6 times). The "sacrifice" (Eze 39.17); or, "The supper of the great God" (Rev 19.17); which was the same prophesy repeated; was the "treading of the grapes in the winepress" (Rev 19.15); which was the destruction of the nation of *Israel; and the End of the religion of *Israel. Forgiveness of sins was through the law, and the priesthood, and the temple; but these were all permanently destroyed. 12 EZEKIEL 47.12

And on the river, He goes on lip of him; from this and from that (hzmw hzm), all of Tree, from eating leaf of him, he will grow old, fruit of him not fatherless to months of them, for he will bring waters of him from the holy (place), them going out, and he will serve fruit of him to [those] from eating, and leaf of him to healing” - Eze 47.12. Compare: Revelation 22.2. "from here and from there" (enteuqen kai ekenqev). These are both the same prophecy of the Tree of Life [“Iesous” (He-Saving)] in New **Jerusalem, founded in AD 77. And there are no Greek words reading, "on either side." One Tree cannot be, "on either side." THE RIVER OF WATER OF LIFE. “And he showed me a clean River of Water of Life (Spirit), bright as crystal, proceeding from the throne of the God and of the Lamb. In the midst of Street (of Gold) of her (authj), and of the River (Spirit), from here and from there, a Tree (sing.) of Life (Îesous) producing twelve fruits according to the one month, each yielding its fruit. And the leaves of the Tree (Îesous) were for healing of the (12) Nations (Tribes)” - Rev 22.1-2. Dan 2.44: “And in days of Her (H) of them (N) (!whymybw) that of the (A) kings (ayklm) (Babylon,

Persia, Greece, Rome), 'I of them' (!wga) God of Her (hla); kingdom of the (A) Heavens (aymv), He will raise up to ever of them, She will not be destroyed, and kingdom of Her and She will not be left to other people; She will break [in pieces] and She will consume all of God of him (wyla) the (A) kingdoms

(atwklm), and this, She will stand to ever." Daniel 7.2-7: “Daniel speaking, saying, ‘I was looking in vision of [me] by night, and I saw them,, four winds of Heavens from stirring up to Great Sea (Mediterranean or simply Gentiles). And four Beasts (Nations), great ones, coming them from the Sea, one different from other. The first as a Lion and wings of eagle to her; I was looking until ... And seeing another Beast, a second, like a Bear ... In (B) after this looking [at] lives of Her, and seeing him after of as another as a Leopard ... In after that, looking [at] lives of her, in vision of night, and see him, fourth Beast, dreadful and terrible, exceedingly strong. It had huge iron teeth ...”

96

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA Daniel 9.24: “Seventy Sevens [Weeks] are determined for your people [Daniel’s], and for your holy city [Jerusalem], (1) to finish the transgression, (2) to make an end of sins, (3) to make reconciliation for iniquity, (4) to bring in everlasting righteousness, (5) to seal up vision and the prophet, (6) and to anoint the Most Holy [Ones]." Daniel 9.26: “And after 62 Sevens the Anointed [Messiah is untranslated] shall be cut off ...”. Dan 11.31-36: “And forces from him they will stand, and they will pollute the sanctuary, the strength, and the turning them [from] the continual (daily) [sacrifice], and giving them the abomination of desolation (altar to Zeus) ... And the king (Antiochus Epiphanes) doing as acceptable to him. And He/She will exalt (mmwrtyw) them (abominations) and he/she will make great (ldgtyw) above all of god (la),

and he will speak against God (la) of gods (myhla), he will say, 'We are wonders of Her'; and the prospering indignation for He determining her, He doing her.” Daniel 12.6-7, 11-12: “And he said to the man clothing [in] the linens (Priest), who from above to waters of the river, ‘Until when fulfillment of the wonders of Her (Prophecy)?’ And I heard of the man clothing [in] the linens , who from above to (L) waters from (M) [place] of the river (on Earth), he held up right hand of him and left hand of him to the-Heavens, and swore in (B) living (yxb) [Him] to ever for to [event] from time, from times, and half (42 Months; Rev 11.2); and as (K) all of (LK) of (W) Her (T) breaking hand [of] holy people (Israel), She (Breaking) will end Her (Israel) all of God of Her (hla) ... And from time the the daily sacrifice is taken away, and to giving Her, abomination of desolation there shall be 1290 Days. 'That of' (yrva) the [one] from (M) waiting (hkxmh), and he will move to [Resurrection] 1335 Days” (AD 77) 13 JOEL with STRONG'S NUMBERS INTRODUCTION: Strong's Numbers are included for the following reasons: 1) So that the reader may check our work; 2) So that the reader may check his or her Bible translation; 3) So that the reader may learn to translate the Hebrew Scriptures. For those not interested in Strong's Numbers, the translation of Joel without Strong's Numbers will follow immediately. CHAPTER ONE.

97


1.1. Speaking (1697) of He Is (hwhy - #3068) that (834) being (hyh 1961) to (413) Joel (lawy - He (Y) of* (W) God (LA) - 3100) son (1121) of Pethuel (6602). * The Internal Yod (Y) is changed to Waw (W). 1.2. Hearing (8085) them (W), this (2063) the (H) elders (2205), and (W) the (H) earing (241) of them (W), all of (3605) he will dwelling of (ybvwy - 3427) the (H) earth (776); the (H) woe (1929) of (Y) her (HT) , this (2063) in (B) days (3117) of you (MKY), and (W) if (518) the (H), “She (T) had happened (HYH),” this, in (B) days (#117) of fathers (1) of you (MKY), [so what]? 1.3. Scribing (5608) them (W) to (5921) [sons] of (Y) her (H) [woe] to (L) sons (1121) of you (MKY); and (W) sons (1121) of you (MKY) [telling] to (L) sons (1121) of them (MHY), and (W) sons (1121) of them (MHY) to (L) generation (1755) after (312).. 1.4. Rest (rty - 3499) [left] [of] the (H) palmerworm (1501) eating (lka - 398), the (H) locust (697) [eating], and (W) rest (3499) [left] of the (H) locust (697) eating (398) the (H) cankerworm (3218) [eating], and (W) left over (3499) of the (H) cankerworm (#218), the (H) caterpillar (2625) eating (398). NOTE: Four Bugs = Pul 769 BC, and Tiglath-Pileser 750 BC, and Shalmeneser in 729 BC, and Shalmaneser again, in 721 BC. And, Samaria “ceased to be a people” (Isa 7.8). 1.5. The (H) awakening (6974) them (W; wcyqh), drunkards (7910), and (W) weeping (1058) them (W), and (W) the (H) howling (3213) them (W); all of (3605) drinking (8354) of (Y) wine (3196) over (5921) [to] new wine (6071); for (3588) he (N) is cut off (3772 - tdkn) from (M) mouth (6310) of you (MKY).

1.6. For (3588) a nationB (1471) coming (5927) on *earth (776) of [Me], strong (6099), and (W) without (369) number (4557), teeth (8127) of them (WY) [like] teeth (8127) of a Blion (738), and (W) cheek teeth (4973) of her (TW) [like] a great lion (3833) to them (WL). 1.7. Naming (8034) vine of [Me] (1612 yn pg) to (L) desolation (8047); and fig (8384) [tree] of Me (YT) to (L) wrath (7111), striping (2834), striping (3824) her (H), and the (H) casting (7993) branches (8299) of (Y) her (H) the (H) whitening (3836) of (Y) them (WN). 1.8. God (410) of (Y) [her] (yla) as (K) virgin (hlwtb; 1330), clothing (2296; girding – KJV) her (T) [with] sackcloth (8242) to (5921) man (1168; Baal) [of] youth (5271) of (Y) her (H). NOTE: Hebrew verbs with suffix "Y"; (being the preposition, "of") are implied to read, "of Me." The suffix "YT" is not implied, but explicitly translated, "of me." 1.9. The (H) cutting off (3772), [grain] offering (4503) and (W) drink (5257) [offering] from (M) house (1004) [of] He Is (hwhy; 3068); eating (308) them (W), the (H) priests (3548), from (M) princing (8269)

of Me (YT), He Is (hwhy); 1.10. Eating (398) her (H) spoiling (7703) field (7704) [of] her (H); for (3588) spoiling (703) (H) [grain] offering (4503), he (Y) is dried up (3001) wine (8492), weakening (535) oil (3323). 1.11. The (H) drying (3001) them (W); farmers (406; husbandmen – KJV); the (H) howling (3235) them (W), vines (3755) against (5921) wheat (2406) and against (5921) barely (8184), for destroying (6; perish – KJV) reaping (7114) [of] field (7704). 1.12. The (H) vine the (H) drying (3001) [of] her, and (W) the (H) fig (8384) weakening (535) her; pomegranate (746) also (1571) palm (8558), and (W) apple (8598); all of (3605) trees (6086) of (Y) the (H) field (7704), they are dried up (3001; wvby); for (3541) the (H) drying up (3001) joy (8342)) from (NM) sons of (YNB) man (MDA). 1.13. Clothing (2296) them (W), and (W) mourning (5524) them (W), the (H) priests (3548); the (H) howling (3213) of (Y) [them] from (M) ‘princing’ (8261) of (Y) [them] [to] altar (4196); coming (935) them (W), lodging (3885) in (B) sackcloths (8242) from (M) ‘princing’ (8261) of me (YT) Gods (430; yhla) of (Y) [me]; for (3588) he (N) is withheld (4513) [grain] offering (3772) (W) and drink (5262)

98

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA [offering] from (M) house (1004) [of] Gods (430) of you (MK) 1.14. Holy (6914) [to] them (W) fast (6684); calling (7121) them (W) a solemn assembly (6116); gathering (622) them (W), elders (2205) [and] all of (3605) [ones] dwelling (3427) of (Y) the (H) earth (776 = *Israel) [into] 'house (1004) [of] He Is (3068) #Gods (430) of you (MK),' (mkyhla hwhy tyb)

and (W) crying (2199) them (W) to (5921) He Is (3068; hwhy). 1.15. Alas (162) to (L) day (3117)! For (3588) day (3117) [of] He Is (3068) nearing (7138), and (W) as (K) a Prince (8269) from (M) mighty of (7706) [me], He (Y) will come (935). 1.16. The (H) this (1931), food (398), he (N) is cut off (3772) before (5048) [the] eyes (5869) of us (WN); rejoicing (8057) and (W) rejoicing (1524) from (M) house (1004) [of] #Gods (430) of us (WN). 1.17. ‘Separating of her’ (= seeds; 6504), drying (5685) them (W) under (8472) ‘from (M) sweeping (1640) of Me (YT) them (MH)’; capturing (7617) them (W) store (686) of (W/Y) her (T), they are destroyed (2041); from (M) destroying (4460) them (TW), for (3588) the (H) shaming (vwb; #954) for

vyb) [of] corn (1715).

1.18. How (4100) beast (hmhb; - #929), she (N) sighs (584) her (H)!; springing (5033) them (W) flock (5739) of (Y) oxen (1241) for (3588) there is no (369) pasture (4829) to (L) them (MH); also (1521) flocks (5739) [of] the (H) sheep (6629), He (N) is desolating (816) them (W). 1.19. He Is (hwhy; 3068); to (413)You (K) I (A) call (7121); for (3588) fire (784) eating (398) her [H; Earth = *Israel], habitations (4999) [of] from (M) speaking (1697), and wilderness (4057) and flame (3852) firing (3857) all of (3605) tree (6086) of (Y) the (H) field (7704). 1.20. Also (1520) beasts (929) [of] field (7704), she (T) pants (6165) to (413) You (K); for (3688) river (650) [of] water (4325), and (W) fire (784) eating (398) her (H), pastures (4999) [of] the (H) [Earth = *Israel] from (M) speaking (1697). CHAPTER TWO 2.1. Blowing (8628) them (W), trumpets (7782) in (B) Zion (6726), and (W) the (H) shouting (7321) in (B) Mountain (2022) [of] holiness (6944) of (Y) [Me]; all of (3605) dwelling (3427) of (Y) the (H) Earth (776; ^^Judah), they (W--Y) tremble (7264); for (3588) day (3117) [of] He Is (hwhy - 3065) coming (935) near (7126). NOTE: Jeremiah began to teach ^^Judah to submit to Babylon in 611 BC. 2.2. Day (3117) [of] darkness (2822) and darkness (653), day (3117) of clouds (6051) and (W) darkness (6205), as (K) morning (7836) spreading (vrp - 6566) on (5921) the (H) Mountains (2022) [12 Tribes of *Israel]; people (5971), great (7227) and (W) mighty (6099) as (K) who (4100) him (W) never (3808) he (N) was (1961) from (4481) the (H) ever (5769) and (W) after (310) of him (WY) never (3808) again (3254) until (5704) captivity (7617/22/33); generation (rwd - 1755) and (W) generation (1755). 2.3. To face of (6440) him (W; wynpl) fire (784) eating (398) her (H), and (W) after (310) him (NY), flame (3851), she (T) burns (3857) as (K) Garden (1588) [of] Eden (5731) the (H) Earth (776; ^^Judah) to face of him (6440) him (W), and (W) also (1571) nothing (413) she (T) will (1961) escape (6412) her (H) to him (WL) . 2.4. As (K) from (M) seeing (4758; harmk) [of] horses (5483), from (M) seeing (7200) them (W), and

(W) as (K) horsemen (5671) so (3651) they (W--Y) run (!ycwry - 7323). 2.5. As (K) a noise (6963) [of] chariots (4818) on (5921) tops (7218) of (Y) the (H) Mountains (2022) they (W--Y) dance (7540), as (K) noise (6963) [of] flame (3851) [of] fire (7841), eating (398) her (H)

99

stubble (7179), as (K) mighty (6099) people (m[k 5971) making naked (6168) of you (KW) from (M) wounding (3859). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA

2.6. From (M) faces (6440) of them (W; wynpm), they (W--Y) are pained (2342); people (5971), all of (3605) faces (6440) , gathering (6908) them (W) blackness (6289). 2.7. As (K) mighty (1368) [men] they (W--Y) run (7323), as (K) men (582) of (Y) war (4421) they (W--Y) come up (5927) a wall (2346), and (W) man (376) in (B) way (1870) of him (WY), they (W--Y) go (3212), and (W) not (3808) they (W--Y) break (5670) path (734) of them (M). 2.8. And (W) man (376; vyaw) another (250) of him (WY) they (W--Y) thrust (1766) not (3808), they

(W--Y) go (3212) [each] man (1399) in (B) course (4546) of him (W), they will go (3212; !wkly), and

(W) through (1157) the (H) sending (7971; xlvh), they (W--Y) fall (5307) not (3808), they (W--Y) covet (1214/15) [blood]. 2.9. In (B) city (5892); they (W--Y) run (8264), in (B) wall (2346) they (W--Y) roll (1556), in (B) houses (1005) of them (M), they (W--Y) [go] against (5921) through (1151) the (H) windows (2474) of them (MY) they (W--Y) come (935) as (K) a thief (bngk - 1590).

2.10. Earth (776; ^^Judah) to (L) face of (6440) him (W; wynpl - Babylon) raging (7264) [of] her (H; ^^Judah); Heavens (8064; Governments) shaking (7493) them (W); Sun (8121; King) and (W) Moon (3394; Priesthood) darkening (2821) them (W), and (W) Stars (3556; Prophets) gathering (622) them (W) shining (5051) of them (M). NOTE: The Sun, Moon, and Stars = Heavens. These three also constitute the Government. So then, Heavens = Governments. Sun = King Zedekiah of Judah. Moon = Levitical Priesthood. Stars = Prophets Daniel, and Ezekiel, and Jeremiah. Jerusalem fell in 588 BC. 2.11. And (W) He Is (3068; hwhy) giving (5414; !tn) voice (6963) of Him (W) to (L) faces (6440) of (Y) army (2428) of Him (W); for (3588) many (7227) hundred (3967) pitch tents (2583) [with] him (W), for (3588) mighty (6099) doing (6213; hv[), speaking (1697; wrbd) of Him (W), for (3588) great (1419)

[is] day (3117) of He Is (3068; hwhy), and (W) hundred (3967) [are] fearful (3372), and (W) who (4100), they (W--Y) can sustain (3557) him (WN)? 2.12. And (W) also (1571) now (6258), saying (5001) [of] He Is (3068; hwhy), ‘Turning (7725) him (W; +Jacob) to (5705) [will] of (Y) [Me] in (B) all of (3605) heart (3820) of you (MK), and (W) in (B) fasting (6685), and (W) in (B) weeping (1065), and (W) in (B) mourning (4553). 2.13. And (W) rend (7167) them (W) heart (3820) of you (MK), and (W) not (408) clothing (899) of you (MKY), and (W) turning (7725) them (W) to (413) “He Is #Gods" (3068, 430; mkyhla hwhy) of you (MK); for (3588) mercy (2603) and (W) mercy (7344/55/56/59); this (1931) slow to (750) anger (639), and (W) comforting (5162) against (5921) the (H) evil (7462). 2.14. Who (4100) he (Y) knows (3045) [if] He (Y) will return (7725) and (W) comforting (5162), and (W) the (H) remnant (7604/11) after (310) of Him (WN) a blessing (1288; hkrb); a [grain] offering

(4503) and (W) a drink (5262) [offering] to (L) “He Is #Gods" (3068, 430; mkyhla hwhyl) of you (MK)? 2.15. Blowing (8628) them (W) trumpets (7782) in (B) Zion (6726). Make holy (6942) a fast (6685), calling (7121) them (W) an assembly (6116). 2.16. Gathering (622) them (W; wpsa), people (1471), making them (W) holy (6942) congregation

(6951), gathering (6908) them (W; wpsa), elders (2205) of them (YM); infants (5768), and (W) sucking (3243) of (Y) breasts (7699); bridegroom (2860) going (3318) from (M) parlor (2315) of him (W), and

100

wounding (3859) (W) bride (3618) from (M) cover (2645) of her (HT). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 2.17. Between (996) the (H) porch (197) and (W) to (L) altar (4196) the (H) priests (3548), they (W--Y) weep (1058) from (M) ministering (8334) of (Y) He Is (3068; hwhy), and (W) they (W--Y) say (559),

'Sparing (2347) her (H), He Is (3068; hwhy), to (L) people (5971) of You (K), and (W) You (T) will give

(5414; ntt) not (413) inheritance [5159] of You (K)) to (L) reproach (2781) to (L) ruling (4910) of (B) them (M), To (L) why (4100) they (W--Y) will say (559), nations (1471) in (B) peoples (5971); ‘Where (346) [is] #Gods (430; mhyhla) of them (MH)?’”

2.18. And (W) He (Y) will be jealous (7065), He Is (3068; hwhy), will be jealous to (L) Earth (776; ^^Judah) of Him (W), and (W) He (Y) will spare (2550) on (5921) [punishment of] people (5971) of Him (W). 2.19. And (W) He (Y) will answer (6030), He Is (3068; hwhy), and (W) He (Y) will say (559) to (L) people (5971) of Him (W), ‘Looking (2009) of (Y) [Me], sending (7971) to (L) you (MK) of (854) the (H) grain (1715), and (W) the (H) wine (8492), and (W) the (H) oil (3323), and (W) filling (7646) them (MT) by (854) him (W), and (W) I (A) will never (3808) give (5414) to (854) you (MK) again (5750) a reproach (2778) in (B) nations (1471). 2.20. And (W) of (854) the (H) northern (6830) [One][Babylon] I (A) will remove (7368) from (M) on [^Êarth] (5921) of you (MKY) and (W) the (H) driving (5080) of him (W) of Me (YT) to (413) Earth (776; ^^Judah), and (W) desolation (8077) of (854) face (6440) of him (W) to (413) the (H) east (6931) of (W) them (YN) sea (3220; Mediterranean Sea), and (W) end (5490) of him (W) to (413) the (H) sea (3220) behind (310) of (W) them (N; Persian Gulf); and (W) she (T) will come (5927), stench (6709) of him (W), for (3588) [sign] to (L) doing (6213) her (H), making great (1431). 2.21. You (T) not (413) fear (3372) them (W), land (127) rejoicing (1523) of (Y) [you], and (W) rejoicing (8055) of (Y) [you], for (3588) He Is (3068; hwhy) to (L) doings (6213; twv[l) the (H) great (1413). 2.22. You (T) not (413) fear (3372) them (W), Beasts (929) of (Y) field (7704) [Lion, Bear, Leopard - Dan 7.1-5], for (3588) pastures (4999) [of] wilderness (4057); bush (1876) them (W), for (3588) tree (6086) bearing (5375) fruit (6529) of him (W), giving (5414) them (W) hosts (2428) [of fruit]. 2.23. And (W) sons (1121) of (Y) Zion (6726), rejoice (1523) them (W), and (W) rejoice (8055) them (W), in (B) "He Is #Gods" (3068, 430; mkyhla hwhy) of you (MK), for (3588) giving (5414) to (L) you

(MK) of (854) the (H) [Joy] from teaching (3384; mrwmh) to (L) Righteousness (6666), and (W) He (Y)

will subdue (3381; drwyw) to (L) you (MK) rain* (1653) from teaching (3384; hrwm) from (M) gathering

(3950; vwqlmw), in (B) beginning (7223; !wvarb). * “Rain” = “blessing.” Îesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj) - Mal 4.2 = ^Sun (King) of Righteousness. He began public teaching - AD 28.] JOEL 2.23 EDITED. “Be glad then, you sons of Zion, and rejoice in 'He Is #Gods' of you; for He has given you from teaching (former rain)1 of righteousness (moderately/faithfully)2; from teaching (former rain);1 from gathering (latter rain);3 and He will subdue rain4 from teaching and from gathering in beginning (in the first month).”5 (1) HRWM - #4175; “rain” (3 Xs only); and “teaching” is supported by HRY (#3384) being recorded HRWM. See: Isa 9.15. Kohlenberger's Interlinear Old Testament. Then, HRY is “teaching” 46 Xs. The prefix "M" (from) had changed the first letter "Y" (Yod) to the internal letter "W" (Waw); which is consistently done throughout the Old Testament. Therefore, we remove and translate the prefix "M" (from), and change the "W" (Waw) back to "Y" (Yod), producing: HRY (#3384), "teaching" 46 times.

101


(2) HQD(TS) - #6666; “righteousness” (204 Xs); and “moderately” (1 X only). (3) SWQLM - #4456; “rain” (4 Xs only); we remove the prefix, M, meaning “from,” and, SWQL remains. This is Strong’s #3953 (SQL), translated “gather” (2 Xs only), but derived from 3950 (jql), rendered “gather/glean” (39 Xs). Consistency would dictate the purging of the “Waw” (W), producing: SQL (4) MSG - #1653; “rain” (25 Xs). (5) NWSAR - #7223; “beginning” (19 Xs); “first” (130 Xs; but there is no “month” here). There is no word of any kind with which to associate the definition, “first” found in the manuscript, and so, “beginning” seems more appropriate. “And rejoice them, you sons of Zion, and rejoice them in 'He Is #Gods' of you; for He giving to you of the [joy] from teaching to righteousness, and from teaching, and from gathering (assembly), and He will subdue rain to you in beginning” - Joel 2.23. Our translation appears (in our eyes) to be better because we do not have 4 “rains” in one sentence. This reading -- 4 “rains” -- is unreasonable. Sometimes we must apply a little common sense. Besides these points, our translation agrees with the interpretation, for ^Iesous came before the Holy Spirit was “poured out on all flesh,” in Joel 2.28. As if this were not enough, 'He Is #Gods' declared that He would be in the midst of *Israel, and that, “Then you shall know ...;” Joel 2.27. 2.24. And filling (4390) them (W), the (H) floor (1637) [with] grain (1250), and (W) the (H) streets (7784) them (W) [also], the (H) [wine] presses (3342), wine (8452) and (W) oil (3323). 2.25. And (W) paying (7999) of Me (YT) to (L) you (MK) of (854) the (H) years (7686) that (834) the (H) locust (697) eating (398), the (H) cankerworm (3218) [eating], and (W) the (H) caterpillar (2625) [eating], and (W) the (H) palmerworm (1501) eating (398); the (H) great (1419) army (2428) of (Y) [Me] that (834) sending (7971) of Me (YT) in (B) you (MK). 2.26. And (W) eating (398) of you (MT), eating (398), and (W) being satisfied (7648), and (W) praising (1984) you (M) of (854) name (8034) "He Is #Gods" (3068, 430) of you (MK) who (834) doing (6213; hv[ rva) to (L) the (H) wonders (6381), and (W) never (3808) they (W--Y) will be ashamed (954); people (5971) of (Y) [Me] to (L) ever (5769). NOTE: We will remind the reader again, that verbs ending with the letter "Y" (of), imply "of me" (the speaker). This is consistent throughout. 2.27. And (W) He (Y) will know (3045) her (MT), for (3588) in (B) midst (7130) [of] *Israel (3478), I (589), and (W) I (589), "He Is #Gods" (3068, 430; mkyhla hwhy ybaw) of you (MK), and (W) there is no (369) [other] congregation (5712), and (W) never (3808) they (W--Y) will be ashamed (954), people (5971) of (Y) [Me]. 2.28. And (W) being (1961) after (310) of (Y) this (3652), I (A) will pour (8210) of (854) Spirit (7307) of (Y) [Me] on (5921) all of (3605) fleshE (1320) and (W) prophesying (5012) of them (W), sons (1121) of (Y) you (MK), and (W) daughters (1121 - TW) of (Y) you (MK); eldest (2205) of (Y) you (MK), they (W--Y) will dream (2492) dreams (2472); chosen (972) of (Y) you (MK), they (W--Y) will see (7200) visions (2384). E God had divided "flesh", through the Law of Moses, into Israelites and Gentiles. The Israelites received the Spirit of God on the Day of Pentecost (Acts 2); and, Cornelius, and other Gentiles, received the Spirit later (Acts 10). And, this was "all of flesh." 2.29. And (W) also (1571) on (5921) the (H) men servants (5650), and (W) on (5921) the (H) women

102

servants (8198), in (B) days (3117) the (H) making a noise (1993); I (A) will pour (8210) of (854) Spirit (7307) of (Y) [Me]. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 2.30. And (W) giving (5414) of Me (YT; yttnw) wonders (4159) in (B) Heavens (8064; Governments) and (W) in (B) Earth (776; *Israel), blood (1818) and (W) fire (784) and (W) billows (8490) of (W) her (T; **Jerusalem), [and] smoke (6227). 2.31. The (H) Sun (8121; Antipas - Rev 2.13) he (Y) will be turned (2015) to (L) darkness (2822), and (W) the (H) Moon (3394; Levitical Priesthood) to (L) blood (1818), to face of [Me] (3942; ynpl) coming

(935) [of] the (H) great (1419) Day (3117) [of] He Is (3068; hwhy), and (W) the (H) 'he (N) is terrible' (3572). 2.32. And (W) being (1961) [the] all of (3605) who (834) He (Y) will call (7121) in (B) name (8036) [of] He Is (3068 hwhy); he (Y) will escape (4422), for (3588) in (B) Mount (2022) Zion (6726; Third Heaven), and (W) in (B) [New] **Jerusalem (3389); she (T) will be (1961) escaped (6413) as (K) that (834) saying (559) He Is (3068; hwhy), and (W) in (B) remaining (8300) of (Y) them (M) whom (834) He Is (3068;

hwhy) [will be] calling (7121). JOEL, CHAPTER 3. 3.1. For (3588) looking (2009) in (B) days (3117), the (H) making a noise (1993), and (W) in (B) time (6256), the-this (H, 1931) when (834) I (A) will return (7725) of (854) captivity (7622) [of] ^^Judah (3063) and (W) **Jerusalem (3389). [Begins New Covenant message of ^Iesous’ Revelation.] 3.2. And (W) gathering (6908) of Me (YT; ytcbqw), of (854) all of (3605) the (H) nations (1471) and (W) going down (3381) of them (M) of Me (YT) to (413) Valley (6010) [of] Jehoshaphat (3092), and (W) he (N) will judge (8199) of Me (YT) against (5973) them (M) there (8033) concerning (5921) people (5971) of (Y) [Me], and (W) inheritance (5159) of Me (YT; ytlxnw), *Israel (3478), that (834) scattering (6340) them (W) in (B) nations (1471) and (W) against (854) Earth (776; **New Jerusalem) of Me (YT), portioned (2505) them (W). 3.3. And (W) to (413) people (5971) of (Y) [ym[)( [Me], and casting (3032) [lot for] them (W) greatly (1431), and (W) they (W--Y) gave (5414) the (H) child (3206) in (B) prostitution (2181), and (W) the (H) child (3207), female (H), selling (4376) them (W) for (B) wine (3196), and (W) they (W--Y) will drink (8355). 3.4. And (W) also (1571) what (4100) [doing] with (854) them (W) to (L) [people] of (Y) Tyre (6865) and (W) Sidon (6721), and (W) all of (3605) Galilee (1551) Philistia ((6429), the (H) reward (1580) with (854) them (W) from (M) paying (7999) [charge] of (Y) them (M) on (5921) [charge] of (Y) [Me}; and (W) if (518) rewarding (1580) of (Y) them (W) on (5921) [charge] of (Y) [Me] swiftly (7031) [and] hastily (4116 - 4120); I (A) will return (7725) the (H) reward (1580) of you (MK) in (B) head (7218) of you (MK; mkvarb). 3.5. That (834) silver (3701) of (Y) [Me], and (W) gold (2091) of (Y) [Me], taking (3947) of Me (YT), and (W) the (H) coming (935) of them (MT) to (L) temples (1964) of you (MK). [Bible banned by the Pope. Wisdom = Gold and Silver = Knowledge – Proverbs.] 3.6. And (W) sons (1121) of (Y) ^^Judah (3063) and (W) sons (1121) of (Y) **Jerusalem (3389), you (T) sold (4376) them (M) to (L) sons (1121) of (Y) the (H) Greeks (3125) to (L) from (M) answer* (4616) the (H) far (7368) them (M) from (M) on (5921) border (1366) of them (M). * - Micah 3.7, Joel 2.19.

103

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 3.7. Looking of [me] (2009; ynnh), of them (YN) raising (5782) of them (M) from (4481) the (H) place (4725) that (834) selling (4376) of them (MT) with (589) them (M), an astonishment (8047); and (W) the (H) returning (7725) of Me (YT) [the] reward (1576) of you (MK) on (B) head (7218) of you (MK). 3.8. And (W) selling (4376) of Me (YT) of (854) sons (1121), and (W) with (854) sons (1121; T - feminine) of you (MK) in (B) hand (3027) [of] sons (1121) of (Y) ^^Judah (3063), and (W) selling (4376) of them (MY) to (L) Sabeans (7614) to (L) nation (1471) of (Y) far away (7368), for (3588) He Is (3068; hwhy) speaking ((1697).

3.9. Calling (7121) them (W), and (W) this (2063; taw warq) in (B) nations (1471), 'Unclean (6945)

them (W! wvdq) The (H) stirring up (5782) war (4421), the (H) mighty (1368) ones (MY), they (W--Y) be multiplied (7680), they (W--Y) over (5921) all of (3605) men (376) of (Y) the (H) war (4406) from (M) her (H). 3.10. Beat (3807) them (N) plowshare (855) to (L) sword (2719) of (W) them (T), and (W) pruning hooks (4211) of you (MK) of Me (YT; mkytrmzmw) to (L) spears (7420) of (Y) them (M); the (H) weak (2522), he (Y) will say (559), 'I (589) [am] mighty’ (1368). 3.11. Doing (6213) them (W), and (W) coming (935) them (W) all of (3605) the (H) nations (4171), from (M) about (5437), and (W) they will (W—N) gather (6908) there (8033), the (H) resting (5183) her (T), He Is (3068; hwhy), men (1397) of (Y) You (K; kyrwbg). 3.12. The (H) nations (1471), they (W--Y) will be stirred up (5782), and (W) they (W--Y) will burn (5927) to (413) Valley (6010) [of] Jehoshaphat (3092), for (3588) there (8033) dwelling (3427) to (L) judging (8199) of (854) all of (3605) the (H) nations (1471) about (5439). 3.13. Sending (7971) them (W; wxlv) rolling (4039), for (3588) harvest (7105) [is] seething (1310), coming (935) them (W), ruling (7287) them (W), for (3588) press (1660), she (H) is full (4390); the (H) presses (3342) of (Y) them (M) [flow into] the (H) street (7784), for (3588) evil (7451) of them (MT) [is] great (7227). 3.14. The (H) many (1995), the (H) many (1995) in (B) Valley (6010) [of] the (H) Gold (2742; vs 5), for (3588) Day (3117) [of] He Is (3068; hwhy) in (B) Valley (6010) [of] the (H) Gold (2742). 3.15. Sun (8121) and (W) Moon (3394) darkening (6937) them (W), and (W) Stars of them (3556) gather (622) them (W), shining (5051) [of] them (M). 3.16. And (W) He Is (3068; hwhy), He (Y) will roar (7580; gavy) from (M) Zion (6726), and (W) from

(M) **Jerusalem (3389) He (Y) will give (5414; !ty) voice (6963) of Him (W), and (W) shaking (7493)

them (W), Heavens (8064) and (W) *Earth (776), and (W) He Is (3068; hwhy) [will be] refuge (4268) to (L) people (5971) of Him (W), and (W) strength (4581) to (L) sons (1121) of (Y) [Me]; *Israel (3478). 3.17. And (W) knowing (3045) of you (MT), for (3588) I (589) [am] "He Is #Gods" (3068, 430; mkyhla hwhy yna yk) of you (MK) dwelling (7931; !kv) in (B) Zion (6726), Mountain (2022) [of] holiness (6944) of (Y) [Me], and (W) she (H) will be (1961) holy (6944) [New] **Jerusalem (3389), and (W) strangers (2114) they (W--Y) will never (3808) pass (5674) them (W) in (B) her (H) any more (5750). 3.18. And (W) being (1961; hyhw) in (B) day (3117) the-this (H, 1931), they (W--Y) will drop down (5197) new wine (6071) [on] the (H) Mountains (2022) and (W) the (H) hills (1389), she (T) will go (3212) of her (HN) new wine (6071) [and] milk (2461), and (W) all of (3605) river (5158) [of] ^^Judah (3063) going (3212) them (W) waters (4325) and (W) fountain (4599) from (M) house (1005) [of] He Is (3068; hwhy), going (3318; acy), and (W) the (H) drinking (8248) of (854) stream (5158) [of] the (H)

Shittim (7851; myjvh).

3.19. Egypts (4714; Upper & Lower), she (T) will be (1961; hyht) to (L) desolation (8077), and (W)

104

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA Edom (123), she (T) will be (1961) to (L) desolate (8077) wilderness (4057), from (M) violence (2555) [to] sons (1121) of (Y) ^^Judah (3063), that (834) shed (8210) them (W) innocent (5355) blood (1818) in (B) Earth (776) of them (W). 3.20. And (W) ^^Judah (3063), she (T) will dwell (3427) to (L) ever (5769), and (W) [New] **Jerusalem (3389) to (L) generation (1755) and (W) generation (1755; rwdw rwdl). 3.21. And (W) making innocent (5352) of Me (YT), [guilt of] blood (1818) [of] them (W), [that I had] not (3808) made innocent (5352) of Me (YT), and (W) He Is (3068; hwhy) dwelling (7931; !lv) in (B) Zion (6726).


14

JOEL without STRONG'S NUMBERS INTRODUCTION: Joel is the story of, "Four Suns Darkened." This is strict linear prophecy, from 769 BC to AD 1923, when the boundaries of Turkey were established, after the First World War. The Old Covenant ended with Chapter Two. Chapter Three was a Parallel Prophecy to the Revelation of Îesous (Ihsouj). "Suns" are symbols for "Kings"; as Îesous is the "Sun of Righteousness" and "The King of kings." The first "Sun" (King Hoshea II of Samaria) was not identified by the word "Sun" because it was past history when Joel wrote. But "The Four Bugs" tell the story of the "darkening of the Sun" (Hoshea II). Matthew Henry, and Andrew Fausset, and others, agreed that Chapter Three pictured the Millennium. CHAPTER ONE. 1.1. Saying (rbd) of He Is (hwhy) that being to 'He of God' (Joel; lawy) son of 'Enticed of God' (Pethuel

lawtp). 1.2. Hearing them, this, the elders, and the earing [hearing] of them, all of ‘he will dwell of the Earth’ (776; ^^Judah); the woe of her, this in days of you, and if the, “She had happened,” this, in days of fathers of you, [so what]? 1.3. Scribing them to of her [woe] to sons of you; and sons of you [telling] to sons of them, and sons (of them to generation after. 1.4. Rest (rty) [of] the palmerworm eating, the locust [eating], and rest (rtyw) of the locust eating, the

105

cankerworm [eating], and left over of the cankerworm, the caterpillar eating. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA NOTE: Four Bugs = Pul 769 BC, and Tiglath-Pileser 750 BC, and Shalmeneser in 729 BC, and Shalmaneser again, in 721 BC. And, Samaria “ceased to be a people” (Isa 7.8). 1.5. The awakening of them (ycyqh), drunkards, and weeping them, and the howling them; all of drinking

of wine over [to] new wine; for he is cut off from mouth of you (mkypm trkn). 1.6. For a nation coming on Earth (776; ^^Judah) of [Me], strong, and without number, teeth of him [like] teeth of a lion, and cheek teeth of her [like] a great lion to them NOTE: "Him" would refer to the king, while "her" would designate the nation. 1.7. Naming* vine of [Me] to desolation; and fig [tree] of Me to wrath, striping, striping her, and the casting branches of her the whitening of them.. 1.8. God of [her] (yla) as virgin (hlwtb), clothing her [with] sackcloth to man [of] youth of her. NOTE: Hebrew verbs with suffix "Y"; (being the preposition, "of") are implied to read, "of Me." The suffix "YT" is not implied, but explicitly translated, "of me."

1.9. The cutting off, [grain] offering and drink [offering] from house of He Is (hwhy); eating them, the

priests from ‘princing’ of Me (YT), He Is (hwhy). 1.10. Eating her, spoiling field of her, for spoiling [grain] offering he is dried up; wine, oil weakening. 1.11. The drying them farmers [husbandmen – KJV]; the howling of them, vinedressers; against wheat and against barely, for destroying [perishing - KJV] reaping of field. 1.12. The vine, the drying her, and the fig [tree] weakening her; pomegranate, also palm, and apple; all of trees of the field, they are dried up; for drying up joy from sons of man. 1.13. Clothing them, and mourning them, the priests; the howling of them, from ‘princing’ them [to] altar; coming them, lodging in sackcloths ‘from princing’ of Me (YT) #Gods (430; YHLA) of you; for offering and drink, he is withheld, [grain] offering and drink [offering], from house of #Gods (430; MKYHL) of you. 1.14. Holy fast to them; calling them a solemn assembly; gathering them, elders [and] all of [ones] dwelling of the earth [into] 'house of He Is #Gods of you,' (mkyhla hwhy tyb) and crying them to He

Is (hwhy). 1.15. Alas to day! For day of He Is nearing, and as a ^Prince from mighty of [me], he will come. 1.16. The-this, food, he is cut off before eyes of us; rejoicing and rejoicing from house of #Gods of us. 1.17. Separating of her (seeds), drying them under ‘from seeping of Me (YT) them’, capturing them, store of her, they are destroyed from destroying them, for the shaming of corn. 1.18. How beast (hmhb;), she sighs her! Flock of oxen springing them; for there is no pasture to them; also flocks of sheep He (N) is desolating them. 1.19. He Is (hwhy); to You I call; for fire eating her [Earth = *Israel] habitations [of] from speaking, and wilderness and flame firing all of tree of the field. 1.20. Also beasts of field she pants to You; for river of water, and fire eating her pastures; the from speaking. CHAPTER TWO 2.1. Blowing them, trumpets in Zion, and the shouting in Mountain [of] holiness of [Me].; all of

106

dwelling of the Earth (Judah; crah ybvy), they tremble; for day [of] He Is (hwhy) coming near. NOTE: Jeremiah began to teach ^^Judah to submit to Babylon in 611 BC.


2.2. Day [of] darkness and darkness, day of clouds and darkness, as morning spreading on the Mountains [12 Tribes of *Israel]; people, great and mighty as who him, never he was from the ever and after of him never again until captivity; generation and generation. 2.3. Before him [Babylon] fire eating her (^^Judah), and after him, flame, she burns; as Garden [of] Eden the Earth (#776; ^^Judah) before him, and also nothing she will escape her from him. 2.4. As appearance [of] horses, [will be] appearance of them, and as horsemen so they run. 2.5. As a noise [of] chariots on tops of the Mountains they dance, as noise [of] flame [of] fire, eating her stubble, as mighty people making naked of you from wounding. 2.6. From faces of them, they are pained; people, all of faces gathering them blackness. 2.7. As mighty [men] they run, as men of (yvnak) war they come up a wall, and man (vyaw) in way of him, they go , and not they break path of them. 2.8. And man (vyaw) another of him they thrust not, they go [each] in course of him, going of them, and through the sending, they fall not, they covet [blood]. 2.9. In city; they run , in wall they roll, in houses of them, they [go] against through the windows of them they come as a thief. 2.10. Earth (^^Judah) to face of him (Babylon; wynpl) raging [of] her (^^Judah); Heavens (Governments) shaking them; Sun (King) and Moon (Priesthood) darkening them, and Stars (Prophets) gathering them shining of them. NOTE: The Sun, Moon, and Stars = Heavens. These three also constitute the Government. So then, Heavens = Governments. Sun = King Zedekiah of Judah. Moon = Levitical Priesthood. Stars = Prophets Daniel, and Ezekiel, and Jeremiah. **Jerusalem fell in 588 BC. 2.11. And He Is (hwhy) giving voice of Him to faces of army of Him; for many hundred pitch tents [with] him, for mighty doing, speaking of Him, for great [is] day of He Is , and hundred [are] fearful, and who, they can sustain him? 2.12. And also now, saying [of] He Is, ‘Turning him (+Jacob) to [will] of [Me] in all of heart of you, and in fasting, and in weeping, and in mourning. 2.13. And rend them, heart of you, and not clothing of you, and turning them to “He Is #Gods" of you (mkyhla hwhy); for mercy and mercy; this slow to anger, and comforting against the evil. 2.14. Who he knows [if] He will return and comforting, and the remnant after of Him a blessing; a [grain] offering and a drink [offering] to “He Is #Gods" of you? 2.15. Blowing them trumpets in Zion. Make holy a fast, calling them an assembly. 2.16. Gathering them, people, making them holy congregation, gathering them, elders of them; infants, and sucking of breasts; bridegroom going from parlor of him, and bride from cover of her. 2.17. Between the porch and to altar the priests, they weep from ministering of He Is (hwhy), and they

say, 'Sparing her, He Is (hwhy), to people of You, and You giving her not inheritance of You to reproach

to ruling of them, to why they will say, nations (in peoples; ‘Where [is] #Gods of them?’” (mhyhla).

2.18. And He will be jealous, He Is (hwhy), will be jealous to Earth (^^Judah) of Him, and He will spare on [punishment of] people of Him. 2.19. And He will answer, He Is, and He will say to people of Him, ‘Looking of [Me], sending to you of the grain, and the wine, and the oil, and filling them by him, and I will never give to you again a reproach in nations.

107

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 2.20. And of the northern [One; Babylon] I will remove from on [earth] of you and the driving of him of Me to Earth (^^Judah), and desolation of face of him to the east of them sea (Mediterranean Sea), and end of him to the sea behind of them (Persian Gulf); and she will come, stench of him, for to doing her, making great. 2.21. You not fear them, land rejoicing of [you], and rejoicing of [you], for He Is (hwhy) to doing the

great (twv[l lydgh). 2.22. You not fear them, Beasts of field [Lion, Bear, Leopard - Dan 7.1-5], for pastures [of] wilderness; bush them, for tree bearing fruit of him, giving them hosts [of fruit]. 2.23. And sons of Zion, rejoice them, and rejoice them, in "He Is #Gods" of you, for giving to you of the from teaching to Righteousness, and He will subdue (drwyw) to you rain* from teaching and from gathering, [as] in beginning. * “Rain” = “blessing.” ^Iesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj) - Mal 4.2 = Sun (King) of Righteousness. [He began public teaching - AD 28.]

JOEL 2.23 EDITED.

“Be glad then, you sons of Zion, and rejoice in 'He Is #Gods' of you; for He has given you from teaching (former rain)1 of righteousness (moderately/faithfully)2; a Teacher (former rain);1 from gathering (latter rain);3 and He will cause the rain4 to come down to you in beginning (in the first month).”5

(1) HRWM - #4175; “rain” (3 Xs only); and “teacher” is supported by HRY being recorded HRWM. See: Isa 9.15. Kohlenberger's Interlinear Old Testament. Then, HRY is “teacher” 46 Xs. The prefix "M" (from) had changed the first letter "Y" (Yod) to the internal letter "W" (Waw); which is consistently done throughout the Old Testament. Therefore, we remove and translate the prefix "M" (from), and change the "W" (Waw) back to "Y" (Yod), producing: HRY, "teacher" 46 times. (2) HQD(TS) - #6666; “righteousness” (204 Xs); and “moderately” (1 X only). (3) SWQLM - #4456; “rain” (4 Xs only); we remove the prefix, M, meaning “from,” and, SWQL remains. This is Strong’s #3953 (SQL), translated “gather” (2 Xs only), but derived from 3950, rendered “gather/glean” (39 Xs). Consistency would dictate the purging of the “Waw” (W), producing: SQL (4) MSG - #1653; “rain” (25 Xs). (5) NWSAR - #7223; “beginning” (19 Xs); “first” (130 Xs; but there is no “month” here). There is no word of any kind with which to associate the definition, “first” found in the manuscript, and so, “beginning” seems more appropriate. “And rejoice them, you sons of Zion, and rejoice them in 'He Is #Gods' of you; for He has given you the Teacher for righteousness, and a Teacher from gathering (assembly), and he coming down the rain to you [as] in beginning” - Joel 2.23. Our translation appears (in our eyes) to be better because we do not have 4 “rains” in one sentence. This reading -- 4 “rains” -- is unreasonable. Sometimes we must apply a little common sense. Besides these points, our translation agrees with the interpretation, for Iesous came before the Holy Spirit was “poured out on all flesh,” in Joel 2.28. As if this were not enough, 'He Is #Gods' declared that He would be in the midst of *Israel, and that, “Then you shall know ...;” Joel 2.27. 2.24. And filling them, the floor [with] grain, and the streets them [also], the [wine] presses, wine and oil. 2.25. And paying of Me to you (mkl ytmlvw) of the years that the locust eating, the cankerworm

108

[eating], and the caterpillar [eating], and the palmerworm eating; the great army of [Me] that sending of Me in you (mkb ytxlv). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA

2.26. And eating of you, eating, and being satisfied, and praising you of name "He Is #Gods" of you who doing to the wonders, and never they will be ashamed; people of [Me] to ever. NOTE: We will remind the reader again, that verbs ending with the letter "Y" (of), imply "of me" (the speaker). This is consistent throughout.

2.27. And He will know her, for in midst [of] Israel, I, and I, "He Is #Gods" of you (mkyhla hwhy ynaw tna), and there is no [other] congregation, and never they will be ashamed, people of [Me].

2.28. And being after of this, I will pour of Spirit of [Me] on all of fleshD and prophesying of them, sons of you, and daughters of you; eldest of you, they will dream dreams; chosen of you, they will see visions. * God had divided "flesh"D, through the Law of Moses, into Israelites and Gentiles. The Israelites received the Spirit of God on the Day of Pentecost (Acts 2); and, Cornelius, and other Gentiles, received the Spirit later (Acts 10). And, this was "all of flesh."

2.29. And also on the men servants, and on the women servants, in days the making a noise; I will pour of Spirit of [Me]. 2.30. And giving of Me wonders in Heavens (Governments) and in Earth (Israel), blood and fire and billows of her (**Jerusalem), [and] smoke. 2.31. The Sun (Antipas - Rev 2.13) he will be turned to darkness, and the Moon (Levitical Priesthood) to blood , before coming [of] the great Day [of] He Is, and the 'he is terrible' (arwnhw lwdgh hwhy mwy). 2.32. And being [the] all of who He will call in name [of] He Is; he will escape, for in Mount Zion (Third Heaven), and in [New] **Jerusalem; she will be escaped as that saying He Is, and in remaining of them whom He Is [will be] calling.

JOEL: CHAPTER 3. 3.1. For look in days, the making a noise, and in time, the-this when I will (bwva) return of captivity [of] ^^Judah and **Jerusalem.

[Begins New Covenant message of ^Iesous’ Revelation.]

3.2. And gathering of Me (ytcbqw), of all of the nations and going down of them of Me (mytdrwhw) to Valley [of] Jehoshaphat, and he will judge of Me (ytjpvnw) against them there concerning people of

[Me], and inheritance of Me (ytlxnw), *Israel, that scattering them (wrzp) in nations and against Earth (New **Jerusalem) of Me, portioned them. 3.3. And to people of [Me], praising them greatly, and they gave the child in prostitution, and the child, female, selling them for wine, and they will drink. 3.4. And also what [doing] with them to of Tyre and Sidon, and all of Galilee Philistia, the reward with them from paying of them on of [Me]; and if rewarding of them on of [Me] swiftly [and] hastily; I will return the reward of you on head of you. 3.5. That silver of [Me] (ypsk rva), and gold of [Me] (ybhzw), taking of Me, and the coming of them

(mtabh) to temples of you (mkylkyhl). 3.6. And sons of ^^Judah and sons of **Jerusalem, selling of you to sons of the Greeks to the end the sending far of them from on border of them.

109


3.7. Looking of me (ynnh), of them raising of them from the place that selling of them with them, an

astonishment; and the returning of Me (ytbvhw) [the] reward of you on head of you.

3.8. And selling of Me of sons of you (ytrkmw ta mkynb), and with sons of […] of Me of you

(mkytwnb) in hand [of] sons of ^^Judah, and selling of them to Sabeans to back of far away, for He Is

speaking (rbd hwhy). Note: “with sons of (W) [Tyre – vs 3.4] of Me (YT) of you (MK; sellers – vs 3.6).” NOTE: This section of Chapter Tree (3.1-8) referred to the "42 Months" in Iesous' Revelation; or, the "1260 Days (Years), when the "Woman (New Covenant) was hidden in the wilderness" (Rev 12.14). The Apostate Church ruled Europe with an iron hand. The Bible was banned to all but priests of Babylon, and violators were killed. God cursed Europe-only with mental retardation producing the Dark Ages. [Today the former definition of the Dark Ages is banned in our dictionaries. In fact, they do not even have a definition today, but only the dates.]

3.9. This calling them in nations, 'Unclean them, the stirring up war, the mighty ones, they be multiplied, they over all of men of the war from her. 3.10. Beat them plowshare to sword of them, and pruning hooks of you of Me (mkytrmzmw) to spears of

them; the weak, he will say, 'I [am] mighty' (yna rwbg rmay). 3.11. Doing them (wvw[), and coming them (wabw) all of the nations, from about, and gather them there,

rest her (txnh), He Is (hwhy), men of You. 3.12. The nations, they will be stirred up, and they come up to Valley [of] Jehoshaphat, for there I will dwell to judge with all of the nations about. 3.13. Sending them (wxlv) roll, for harvest [is] seething, come them, ruling them, for press, she is full; the presses of them [flow into] the street, for evil of them [is] great.

NOTE: This section (3.9-13) referred to Armageddon in ^Iesous' Revelation. This was the overthrow of the Ottoman Empire, which was symbolic for all of the First World War. Matthew Poole identified this in AD 1680, and Albert Barnes in AD 1851, and B. W. Johnson in AD 1551. It began with the liberation of part of the Greek Peninsula (1820-30), and then Egypt declared their independence (184X), Russia gained Armenia, and other territories on the Black Sea. The Ottoman Empire allied themselves with Kaiser Wilhelm, of Germany, and Austria-Hungary; and they took on the whole world. -- and, they lost! On October 29, 1918 the Ottoman Empire surrendered unconditionally to the British General, Edmund Allenby. 3.14. The many, the many in Valley [of] the Gold (vs 5), for Day [of] He Is (hwhy) in Valley [of] the

Gold (#wrxh). 3.15. Sun (Pope Gregory IX; September 20, 1870) and Moon (Papacy) darkening them, and Stars (Elevated Priests) gather them, shining [of] them. 3.16. And He Is (hwhy), He will roar from Zion (Third Heaven - Rev 14.1), and from [New] **Jerusalem

giving voice of Him, and shaking them (wv[rw), Heavens (Governments) and Earth (Papal States), and

He Is (hwhy) [will be] refuge to people of Him, and strength to sons of [Me]; *Israel [New **Jerusalem]. NOTE: This section (3.14-16) related to the "Fall of Babylon" in Iesous' Revelation. The Italian Revolution was from 1849 to 1870. As predicted by the Lord, "the Ten Horns (Papal States) gave their power to the Papacy for "1260 Days (Years)"; and then, "they burned Her (Babylon), and ate Her flesh" (Rev 17.12-18). Pope Gregory IX was run out of Rome, with the Papacy, and he declared himself, "The prisoner of the Vatican." And, the world rejoiced!

110

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 3.17. And knowing of you (Millennium; Rev 11.15), for I [am] "He Is #Gods" (myhla hwhy) [The God and the Lamb; Rev 22.1] of you dwelling in Zion (Rev 14.1), Mountain [of] holiness of [Me], and she will be holy (Rev 21.10) [New] **Jerusalem, and strangers they will never pass them in Her [New **Jerusalem] any more.. 3.18. And being in day, the-this, they will drop down New Wine (Îesous' Teaching) [on] the Mountains [Kingdoms] and the Hills [Satrapies], she will go of her New Wine [Îesous' Teaching in New Bottles] [and] Milk (of the Word; Heb 5.12), and all of (3605) River [of] ^^Judah going them Waters (Holy Spirit) and Fountain (Living Waters) from house [of] He Is, going, and the drinking of stream [of] the Shittim (myjvh). 3.19. Egypts (Upper & Lower), she will be to desolation, and Edom, she will be to desolate wilderness, from violence [to] sons of ^^Judah, that shed them innocent blood in Earth of them [New **Jerusalem]. 3.20. And ^^Judah, she will dwell to ever, and [New] **Jerusalem to generation and generation. 3.21. And making innocent of Me, [guilt of] blood [of] them, [that I had] not made innocent of Me, and He Is (hwhy) dwelling them (N) in Zion (!wycb !bv). NOTE: This section (3.17-21) related to the "Thousand Year Reign" (Rev 20.4-6) in Îesous' Revelation. The date is defined, "The Two Witnesses (Old and New Testaments) were raised up to Heaven (Government of the Congregations), and a Tenth of the City (Babylon) fell, and 7,000 were slain" (Rev 11.11-13). The Papal State of Lombardy was "one of ten" that fell in June 1859. Austria lost 22,000 men, while France allied with the ex-Papal State of Lombardy lost 17,000 men. These loses were in the battle of Magenta (June 4), and Lombardy (June 24). Therefore, figuratively speaking, because these events happened "in the same hour"; God had named the exact hour when the Millennium began. And, we had witnessed the murder of the Millennium, by Gog, in 1959. So then, "the thousand years" equaled "one hundred years" in public view, and “to ever” (Dan 7.27) after “Satan loosed a Little” (AD 1959-2004.)

SUMMARY. "Four bugs" = Fall of Samaria in 721 BC (Verse 1.4). King Hoshea II of Samaria was the "Sun darkened." King Zedekiah, of Judah, was the "Sun darkened" by Babylon (Verse 2.10), in 588 BC. Antipas, of the royal lineage (Josephus) was the "Sun darkened" (Verse 2.31) in the Fall of Jerusalem in AD 70. Resurrection (AD 77) and founding of New **Jerusalem in Verse 32. Chapter 3 is a parallel prophecy to Îesous Anointed's "Revelation." Babylon fell in AD 1870 (3.15). The "Sun darkened" was Pope Gregory IX. Amos 3.7: “For Lord of [me] He Is (hwhy ynda) does no speaking, for if (unless) He reveals secret of Him to servants of Him, the prophets.” Hag 2.18-19: “Name them now heart of you, from this day, the-this, and from bringing (hl[mw) from

24th day to 9th [month] (of 519), to from the day that founding of the temple of He Is (hwhy) -- Name them heart of you ... from the day, the this, I will bless.” Zec 1.7, 16: “In 24th day of the 11th month ... in the second year to Darius (518) ... Returning of Me (YT) to **Jerusalem with mercies; house of Me, he will be built in her, saying of He Is of hosts (twabc hwhy).”

111

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA Zec 4.2-3, 11, 14: “And he said to me, ‘What with her (hta) seeing?’ And he said, ‘Seeing of me (YT), and looking [at] Lampstand all of her gold and a bowl at top of her, and seven Lamps of her, seven chanber (hyl[) and seven pipes to Lamps that at top of her. And Two Olive Trees one chamber from right of the bowl amd one on left of her’ ... And I answered, and saying to him, ‘What the-these two Olive Trees -- on right of the Lampstand and on left of her?’ ... And he said, ‘These two of sons of the Anointing the standing ones to Lord (!wda) of all of the Earth (Israel).’” Zecariah 5.8-9: “And he said, ‘This the Wickedness!’ And he cast with her into inside the basket, and he cast of cover of the lead over mouth of her (basket). And I lifted eyes of [me] and I saw, and looking, Two Women they coming Her (Wickedness) and wind in wings of them; and (W) to (L) looking (HNH) wings as wings [of] the stork, and She (Stork = Two Women) lifted Her (Wickedness) of the basket between the-Earth and-between the-Heavens." Zec 11.7-9: “... and I fed the Flock (*Israel). I dismissed three shepherds in One Month (30 Days). My soul reaped them and also she (Flock) detested Me. Then I said, ‘I will not feed you. The dying die, She will die; and the "he perishing“; You will perish.’ The, ‘he will be left of Her, you will eat Her, each of other of Her.’” Zechariah 11.17: “Woe to the worthless Shepherd, who leaves the flock! A sword shall be against his Arm and against his Right Eye; his Arm shall completely wither, and his Right Eye shall be totally blinded." Zec 12.10: “And I will pour on the house of David and on the inhabitants of (New) **Jerusalem the Spirit of Favor and Supplication; then they will look on Me whom they pierced. Yes, they will mourn for Him as one mourns for his only son, and grieve for Him as one grieves for a firstborn.” SAY TO THE MOUNTAIN, AND IT WILL MOVE. “… For I say to you, if you have faith like a grain of mustard [seed], you will say to this Mountain (Kingdom), ‘Be moved from here [to] there,’ and he will move; and nothing will be impossible to you” – Mt 17.20. In prophecy, a “Mountain” is a “Kingdom”; and here the kingdom was *Israel. (A) “For these are two covenants which is speaking allegorically, one in fact from Mount Sinai [The Law] into slavery* bearing [children] which is Hagar. For the Hagar is Mount Sinai in the Arabia, but corresponds to the **Jerusalem now, and is in slavery with [host] of the (twn) children of her. But the **Jerusalem above [Resurrection in AD 77] is free, who is Mother of all of us” – Gal 4.24-26. Paul said to the Mountain, “Move!” And, “The Wars of the Jews,” by Josephus, gives graphic, bloody, details of *Israel moving. (B) Martin Luther said (by his writings, as Paul had done), that, “The Pope is the Antichrist,” and also, “That salvation is by faith only” (which is sinful), and not by papal “works of penance. “And He will bring, He Is (hwhy), and He will fight in nations, the-them, the fighting Him in day of

112

battle. They will stand feet of Him in day, the-that, over Mount of the Olives [represents “captivity” because ^Iesous taken captive there] that faces to **Jerusalem from east, and he will be split, Mount of the Olives in two of him, from east and west, [causing] very great valley, and moving half of [him], the Mountain (Kingdom) to north [Protestant Europe], half of him to south [Catholic Europe]. And you will flee to valley of Mountain of [Me – New **Jerusalem] for he will extend valley of Mountain to near, you will flee as that you fled from face of the earthquake in day of Uzziah, King of ^^Judah, and He Is #Gods of [Me] (myhla hwhy), all of holy ones with you. And being (hyhw) one day, he is known to He Is

(hwhy) no day and no night, and being (hyhw) to time of evening, he will be Light (Millennium: AD

1859-1959). And being (hyhw) in day, the-this, they will come Living Waters (Holy Spirit) from [New] **Jerusalem half of them to the western sea [Pacific Ocean], and half of them to eastern sea [Atlantic Ocean], he will be in summer and in winter [One Year: AD 1859-60]“ – Zec 14.3-8. Together, the Protestant Reformation [beginning with Martin Luther in AD 1520], and the Millennium [beginning with Alexander Campbell in AD 1859] are pictured for us. NOTE: The KJV, from a different manuscript [this is from the Pope’s Egyptian Manuscripts, NU], reads: “the light not clear (precious) or dark (congealed)”; meaning that the Protestants only had “one foot out of popery.” Their “light” was “semi-darkness.” Luther said and half of Papal Rome (Babylon) was moved. Alexander Campbell interpreted Revelation 13.10: “If anyone he will lead captivity, he will go [captivity]. If anyone in sword, it is necessary [for] him to be killed.” Campbell identified this as Babylon (Papal Rome), and concluded: “The sword shall play no humble part in the overthrow of Babylon.” And he said with many similar words. He even asked his readers to pray that this would happen, along with an end to Judaism and paganism. “On September 20, 1870, the Papacy and Pope Pius IX were run out of Rome, and “Babylon was found no more” (Rev 18.21). SUMMARY: Neither Paul, nor Luther, not Campbell had power to “move Mountains” (Kingdoms), but figuratively speaking, when they announced the doom of *Israel and Babylon before the historical event happened, then the Living God was glorified when the prophecy was completed. Sid Williams said against the Vatican and the Roman Catholic Church for many years. CBS Evening News, Katie Couric, March 13, 2009, “The Catholic Church is suffering in settlements of lawsuits. In 2008, the Catholic Church paid 463 million dollars. Settlements in 2008 were up from 2007. 6.3 billion dollars have been paid to date.” “The fulfillment of prophecy is a miracle of God” – Unknown. “And the Devil*, the [one] deceiving them [“Nations”, verse 8 is symbol for churches} was thrown into the lake of the fire and of holy God (Qeiou = The[ou] [ag]iou) where also the Beast (Papacy) and the False Prophet (Pope) are. …” – Rev 20.10. These are evidences of the presence of the Holy Spirit. Malachi 4.2: “And rising her (A) to you (*Israel; B), fearing name of [Me] Sun of Righteousness (C), and from the healing in wings of her (A), and going (T; B) them (M; D), and growing you (T; B) them (M;

113

D) as calves of stall." NOTES: A) "Her" is probably the "good message." B) "You" was Israel. C) "He" was Îesous Anointed. D) "Them" were the mission fields, first in *Israel, and then in the Roman Empire. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA

15

Twenty-five (25) Prophecies Dating New **Jerusalem The Bible contains over twenty-five (25) prophecies dating the founding of New **Jerusalem. It was even specified to be in "One Day" (which is usually "One Year" in prophecy; see: Isa 66.8). This dating was done in two ways: 1) New **Jerusalem was pictured to follow (or, to replace) the destroyed nation of *Israel. The city of **Jerusalem and the temple were destroyed by the Emperor Vespasian's stepson, Tiberius, in AD 70. The war was renewed in Masada, which was taken in AD 73. 2) New **Jerusalem was pictured to be the New Covenant kingdom of God on earth. See: Revelation, Chapters 21 & 22. "The tabernacle of God is with men" (Rev 21.3). NOTE: The Pope denies New **Jerusalem, which is one of the, "Three Blasphemies of the Beast" (Rev 13.6; blaspheme the tabernacle of God). DIGRESSION: Hebrew Names of God Banned. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA God singular: "LA la"; Strong's #410; 395 times; this name was not banned by the Jews.

(1) "Gods" plural: "MYHLA myhla"; Strong's #430, banned 2,492 times by the Jews.

"Lord" (#113: NWDA !wda) = 218 times; not banned by the Jews.

(2) "Lord of [...] ynda." [Strong's #136: YNDA ynda; is #113 plus the "Dangling Preposition" (Y

y) equaling, "Lord of [me]." This was mistranslated by the Jews.

(3) "He Is hwhy" - 6,735 times. [The Jews changed this name to, "the Lord."]

(4) Ezekiel = He will hold God (la): laqzxy. LXX: Iezekihl. KJV: Ezekiel.

(5) Daniel = Judge of God (la): laynd. LXX: Danihl. KJV: Daniel.

(6) Joel = He of God (la): lawy. LXX: Iwhl. KJV: Joel.

114

(7) God (la) of Her (hla); 92 times, and corrupted to leave off the suffix, “her.”. LXX: qphnhson - lament - qphnew. KJV: lament.

(8) God (la) of Her (hla). KJV: adjure - 1Sam14.24. LXX: apatai - curse.

(9) God (la) of Her (hla). KJV - curse; Num 5.27 and 18 times. LXX: epikatapwmenon = curse = epikataratos.

(10) God (la) of Her (hla). KJV = execration 2 times. LXX: the verses are numbered different than our Bible translations, and these two verses (Jer 42.18 and 44.12) could not be located. (11) God (la) of Her (hla). KJV - oath 14 times and Eze 16.59. LXX: diaqhkhn - covenant. CONCLUSION: The names of #Gods were systematically corrupted by the Jews and the King James translators. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 1) Moses' Dating of New Jerusalem. A) The Death of Israel. (1) "And being (hyh), if you will not hear in voice of 'He Is #Gods' (mkyhla hwhy) of you to

observe [and] to do of (ta) all of commandments of Him ... that I command you this day, and coming them [Romans] against you, all of the curses the-these, and the taking against you [by] them" - Deut 28.15; written about 1594 BC. (2) "'He Is' (hwhy) having a nation from afar against you, from end of the Earth (Israel), as that the Eagle (Rome; Mt 24.28) flies; a nation whom tongue of him you hear not" - Deut 28.49. (3) "... tender [woman] in you, and the delicate who would not venture setting foot of her on the earth ... the afterbirth of her, the he-coming from between feet of her, and in children of her whom she bears, for she will eat them in great want, in secret, in siege and in distress ..." - Deut 28.56-57. NOTE: The Jewish historian, Josephus, identified this event in the war with Rome, and named the woman, "Mary of Eleazer of Bethezub, who ate her son." See: Wars of Jews 6.3.4. The interpretation of Moses' prophecy is as certain as any other in the Bible. B) The Promise of New Jerusalem. (1) "And being (hyh) for they will come against you all of the speakings of them (Laws;

myrbdh), the-these, the blessing [New **Jerusalem] and the curse [Fall of *Israel], that giving of Me

(yttn) to face of you, and the bringing you against heart of you, in all of nations where 'He Is #Gods'

($yhla hwhy) of you The [One] driving of you (kxydh)" - Deut 30.1. COMMENTARY: A writer of a book I read; or else, a prolonged article, wrote: "Look at these promises of God, who never lies, to the Jews that have never been fulfilled yet." But he ignored the many verses that stated that God would destroy *Israel. See: Psalm 2.7-9; Ps 3.7-8; Ps 5.9-10; Ps 9.3-8; Isa 65.15-17; Isa 66.22-24; Joel 2.30-31; Mt 24.28-29; Mk 13.24-25; Lk 21.22-26; and dozens more. Here is New **Jerusalem promised: "... the Bringing of you against heart of you, in all of the nations where 'He Is #Gods' of you The [One] driving out of you" - Deut 30.1. (2) "And Returning you to 'He Is #Gods' ($yhla hwhy) of you, and Obeying you, and

sons of you in all of Heart of you and in all of Soul of you. And 'He Is #Gods' of you ($yhla hwhy) Returning of Captivity of you, and Mercying you, and Returning [you]. And Gathering you from all of the people of them where 'He Is #Gods' (myhla hwhy), that the Opening (Strong's #6475) you (rva

115

$cyph).)) If He will be driving you in the end of Heavens (Governments) from there. He wil garther you, ‘He Is #Gods' of you, and from there He will Take you [home]. And the Bringing you, 'He Is #Gods' of you to the Earth (*Israel) that fathers of you will possess them, and the wellness of you ($bsyhw), and the

multiplying of you more than fathers of Me ($ytbam) of you" - Deut 30.2-5. NOTES: (1) New **Jerusalem was "7.5" times as big as *Israel.A (2) New **Jerusalem was built on "the ruins of the tabernacle of David."B (A) "... the light of the Sun (^Iesous) will be sevenfold" - Isa 30.24. (Note: *) *Israel was 1600 furlongs" - Rev 14.20. (Note: **) New **Jerusalem was 12,000 furlongs - Rev 21.16. (Note: ***) 12,000 divided by 1600 = 7.5. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA C) "After this I will return and will rebuild the tabernacle of David, which has fallen down (AD 70); I will rebuild her ruins and I will set her up; so that the after-others of the men of the Lord will seek (Me) out. And all the nations on whom has been called the name of Me on them, says Lord (O Kurioj), The [One] doing all these" - Acts 15.16-17. NOTE: *"Israel" was a physical and semi-worldly kingdom. But, New **Jerusalem is a spiritual kingdom, described in these words: "And you will call your walls, 'Salvation' and your gates, 'Praise'" (Isa 60.18). So then, the spiritual kingdom was built on the ruins of the physical kingdom. But it was, in AD 77, "7.5" times as big as *Israel had been in the days of Solomon. This was 1500 miles square, from southern Egypt to Macedonia, and over to Assyria, and down to Persia, and back to southern Egypt. SUMMARY: A) The Death of the nation of *Israel. B) Promise of New **Jerusalem. C) New **Jerusalem 7.5 times as big as *Israel. 2) The Second Psalm Dating New Jerusalem. 2.1. To why Nations (12 Tribes) assemble them, and peoples, they mediate an empty [thing]? 2.2. Kings of Earth (*Israel), 'He (Y) you (T) standing [them]' (wbcyty), and princes they will be found

together against 'He Is' (hwhy) [God #1] and against Anointed [God #2] of Him (wxyvm). NOTE: "He (#Gods) you (*Israel) standing them" means that #Gods established their kingdom. 2.3. "We will break her (hqtnn), of [foolishness] from chastening of Me from him (wmytwrswm) ["him" =

Jacob+], and we will cast her from us, chastening of Me from him (wmytb[).

2.4. He will dwell in heavens, He will laugh Lord of [me] (ynda), He will laugh to them.

2.5. Then He will speak (rbdy) against them in anger of Him, and in lighting (wnwrxbw kindling - KJV) of Him, He will trouble them. 2.6. And I, pouring (anointing) of Me (ytkwn), ^King of Me on Zion (Rev 14.1), Mountain (Kingdom) of Holiness of [ME]. NOTE: his "mountain" pictured the rapture in AD 77. "And I looked, and see, a ^Lamb stood on the Mount of Sion, and with Him 144,000 having the name of Him and the name of the Father of Him having been written on [Conscience] of the (tou) Foreheads (Minds) of them ... firstfruits to the God and to the ^Lamb" - Rev 14.1, 4. 2.7. I will declare to statute, saying, "'He Is' (hwhy) to Me, 'You ^Son of Me the day I (yna),* He will go

116

of Me [to] You ($ythly).'" NOTE *: God described, “I” as “He will go.” NOTE: KLH was consistently translated, "going." 332 times, Strong's #1980. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 2.8. Ask from Me and I will give Nations (12 Tribes) [as an] inheritance of ^You, and ends of *Earth (*Israel) [as] possession of ^You. 2.9. ^You will thunder (m[rt) in rod of iron (lzrb sbnb), as vessel he will form (rcwy ylkk), ^You will dash them. 2.10. And now, kings the chastening of them, the barrenness of them (lack of children), judges of Earth (*Israel). 2.11. Passing them of (ta) 'He Is' (hwhy) in fear, and rejoicing in trembling. 2.12. Kissing them ^Son lest ^He will be angry and You will perish them (children, barrenness - vs 10), for He will burn into 'few in number' (s[mk) [in] wrath of Him, that of (yrva) [mistranslated, "blessedness" often] all of [ones] trusting in Him [will be spared]. SUMMARY: (1) The plural #Gods (myhla Gen 1.1) are here defined to be: "He Is" and "Anointed" of Him. This is "one Lord and one God" (Eph 4.5-6), and "the throne of the God and of the ^Lamb" (Rev 22.1, 3). (2) God anointed (poured) His ^King on Mount Sion (Third Heaven). (3) God anointed Îesous on earth, Mt 3.16. (4) You (Îesous) murdered (dashed) the nation of *Israel. (5) "He will burn" refers to 1,100,000 Jews dying in their foolish war with Rome. And 97,000 Jews were sold into captivity. See: Josephus' 'Wars of the Jews' - 6.9.3. (6) "All of those trusting in Him" became New **Jerusalem in AD 77. This date is confirmed, "you will have tribulation 10 days" (Rev 2.10). AD 67 + 10 Years = AD 77. 1258 BC to AD 77 = 1335 Days; Dan 12.12. AD 32 to AD 77 = A Little; Jn 16.16. "some standing here will not taste death" (Mt 16.28) agrees with AD 77. "he (John) will remain till I come" (Jn 21.22) agrees with AD 77. "the night is far spent, the day is at hand" (Rom 13.12) agrees with AD 77. "it is the last hour" (1Jn 2.18) agrees with AD 77. 3) The Third Psalm Dated New **Jerusalem. 3.1. 'He Is' (HWHY), how many them troubling of ^Me, many ones rising up against [life] of ^Me.

3.2. Many sayings (MYRMA) to face of ^Me, 'No salvation to ^Him in #Gods of them.' (MYHLAB) Rock

(hls) (Mt 27.42-43).

3.3. And You, 'He Is' (hwhy) shielding in ornament (human body) glory of ^Me and lifting head of ^Me.

3.4. I cry, voice of ^Me to 'He Is' (hwhy), and He answered [prayer] of ^Me from Mountain (Zion) of holiness of Him. Rock! 3.5. Voice of [Me] to 'He Is' (hwhy), I will cry (arqa) and He will answer ^Me from Mountain of holiness of Him. Rock. 3.6. I,^ lying down of ^Me (ytbkv yna), and I^ slept Her* (hnvyaw), the waking [Resurrection] of ^Me

(ytwcyqh), for 'He Is' (hwhy), He is upholding of ^Me. Note: * "Soul" of men is recorded as feminine. 3.7. I will not fear (arya yna) from many of Her (*Israel's) people who setting them around against ^Me.

117

3.8. Arise, 'He Is' (hwhy), God of Her of [Me] (yhla), the saving of ^Me, for the striking Her (*Israel) of all of enemies of Me [on] cheek, You broke teeth of *wicked ones. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 3.9. To 'He Is' (hwhy) [belongs] the salvation on people of You in Blessing of You ($tkrb) (Mt 25.34; Judgment Day in AD 77). SUMMARY: (1) Again, the crucifixion of ^Iesous Anointed, by the *Jews, was recorded (vs 6). New ** Jerusalem is closely associated with Iesous' death and resurrection. (2) The phrase "striking Her (*Israel)" refers to the death of the nation of *Israel as a result of their foolish war with Rome (vs 8). (3) The "Blessing" is used to describe the resurrection (vs 9). See: Dan 12.12, Mt 25.34, Rev 1.3. (4) This psalm mentioned the "resurrection" contrasted with the other psalms of New **Jerusalem; see: "inheritance" (Ps 2.8). (5) New **Jerusalem replaced *Israel. "Look, I create a new heavens and a new earth (New **Jerusalem), and the former (*Israel) will not be remembered nor come to mind" - Isa 65.17. 4) The Fourteenth Psalm. 14.7. Who He will give from Zion salvation of *Israel, in returning, 'He Is' (hwhy), captivity of people of Him. Jacob+, he will rejoice, * (New **Jerusalem) *Israel, he will be glad. SUMMARY: (1) Jacob+ = *Israel. (2) New **Jerusalem was "returning from captivity." See: Isa 66.20, "And the bringing of them of all of brothers of you from all of the nations an offering to 'He Is' (HWHY) in horses and in chariots and in carts and in oxen and in camels to Mountain (Kingdom) of holiness of Me, [New] **Jerusalem, 'He Is' saying, 'As that they bring sons of *Israel (12 Tribes of *Israel were “gate-keepers” in [New] **Jerisalem) with (Ta) the grain offering in clean vessel [to] house of "He Is.'''" (3) Both "workers of iniquity” (vs 4) and "righteous" (vs 5) were addressed about the "salvation of *Israel." 5) The Forty-sixth Psalm (46.5-11). 46.5. #Gods (myhla) in midst of Her (*Israel), she will not be moved. #Gods will help Her to looking [for] Morning [of the Seventh Day; AD 77]. 46.6. Nations [12 Tribes] roaring, moving them, giving (!tn), in voice of Him, Earth (*Israel), she melts.

46.7. 'He Is' (hwhy) of hosts with us, #Gods of Jacob+ defence to us.

46.8. Go them (wkl) [kl is imperative of hlk - #1980], see from works of Her (*Israel) that 'He Is'

(hwhy) naming (mv) desolations to *Earth. 46.9. From ceasing wars ever [to] end of Earth (*Israel; AD 66-73), He will break bow and cutting spear, He will burn carts in fire. 46.10. The healing them and knowing them, for as I, #Gods (myhla y[k]na) [The letter "K" is an embeded adverb, "as"; and "YNA" is "I"; together they read, "as I."] I will be exalted in Nations (Gentiles), I will be exalted in Earth (*Israel). 46.11. 'He Is' (hwhy) of hosts [is] with us, defence to us, #Gods of Jacob.+ Rock!

118

SUMMARY: He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA (1) Paul wrote of two *"Israels." The children of the "flesh"; and the sons of "Promise" (Rom 9.6-8). (2) Here two *"Israels" are pictured: one is "defended" (vs 11) and the other is "naming desolations" (vs 8). (3) "Ceasing wars ever" was in New **Jerusalem (AD 77). (4) "[to] end of Earth (*Israel)" was at the resurrection in AD 77. (5) The 12 messengers at the 12 Gates of New **Jerusalem were the 12 Tribes of *Israel (Rev 21.12). (6) "And the Nations (Gentiles) of those who are saved will walk in Her light, and the kings of the Earth (*Israel) will bring the glory and honor of them into Her" - Rev 21.24. (7) "Few were saved" - Lk 13.23, 28. (8) "A remnant were saved" - Rom 11.5. 6) Isaiah (2.1-4). 2.1. The speaking that (rva rbdh) Isaiah, son of Amoz, seeing (hzx) against ^^Judah and **Jerusalem. 2.2. And being (hyhw) in last days, he will be established, Mountain (Kingdom) of house of 'He Is' (hwhy) in head of the Mountains (12 Tribes), and he will be lifted from Hills (Satrapies), and River-them (wrhny) (Rev 22.1), God (wyla) of them, all of the Nations (12 Tribes). 2.3. And the coming-them, many peoples, and saying-them, 'Heart [of] Him, and we will come to Mountain (Kingdom) of 'He Is' (hwhy; Zion) to house of #Gods (myhla) of Jacob+, and He will teach us Way of Him, and we will walk her (Body) in Paths of Him, for from Zion, she will go law and speaking of 'He Is' (hwhy rbdw). [(Revelation) from [New] **Jerusalem.] 2.4. And judging between Nations [12 Tribes], and the reproving to many peoples, and beating-them, swords of them to plowshares and spears of Her (Israel) of them to [tools] from pruning of Her. Nation [New **Jerusalem], he will not lift sword against Nation [New **Jerusalem], and they will not teach war to ever. SUMMARY: (1) The Last Days (End of Law of Moses and *Israel): "Now this is the will of the Father having sent Me [Îesous], so that all the [one] He will give to Me, I might not lose from there, but I might Raise him Up the Last Day" - Jn 6.39. "... in the Last Days ..." - 2Tim 3.1. NOTE: The "last days" were the service to the God of Îesous in the flesh, and the work of the apostles of Him after Îesous Anointed, the Lamb of God, ascended to heaven. But, the "last day" (singular) referred to the Resurrection, in AD 77. (2) "He will River-them": "And I will Pour on the house of David (Îesous, Rev 3.7), and on the inhabitants of [New] **Jerusalem, the Spirit of Favor and of Supplications and they will look on Me (Îesous) whom they pierced ..." - Zec 12.10. "And he showed me a pure River of Water of Life, clear as crystal, Proceeding out of the throne of the God and of the ^Lamb (tou Qeou kai tou arniou)" - Rev 22.1. (3) "The Law from [New] **Jerusalem": The Book with Seven Seals (Rev 5.1, 7) is the New Covenant Law. When the "last seal" was

119

opened, then "the mystery of the God was finished,” on September 20, 1870. (Rev 10.7, 11.15). (4) "Teach War No More": He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA The "students" of King Îesous Anointed "fled to the mountains" (Asia Minor) to avoid being caught up in the foolish war of the Jews with Rome (Mt 24.16). The apostles are the "12 foundations of the Wall of New Jerusalem" (Rev 21.14). The Wall was recorded, "You will call your Walls, 'Salvation,' and your Gates, 'Praise'" (Isa 60.18). And so, as the apostles were "pacifists", so the dwellers in New **Jerusalem have been "pacifists." 7) Isaiah (4.1-6). 4.1. And the strengthening-them full, He will name in one Man (Îesous) (dxa vyab myvn) in day, the-this, to saying, 'We will eat bread of us, and clothes of us we will wear, only He (Îesous) will call name of You against of us (wnyl[).' Gather reproach of us (wntprx psa).'

4.2. In day, the-this, He will be Branch of 'He Is' (hwhy xmc hyhy) to glory, to honor, and fruit of the Earth (*Israel), to pride, and to glory to escapees of Israel [New **Jerusalem]. 4.3. And being (hyhw) the, 'He will be left' (ravnh) in Zion, 'and the He will rest' (rtwnhw) in holy **Jerusalem,' He (Îesous) will say to him (*Israel), 'All of the written (Book of Life) [will be changed] to lives of them (myyxl) in [New] **Jerusalem.'

4.4. When Lord of [me] (ynda) washing of filth of Daughters of Zion (possibly, "cities") and blood of

**Jerusalem, and washing from midst of Her (*Israel) in Spirit of judgment and in Spirit of burning (Jews' war with Rome). 4.5. And, 'He Is' (hwhy) CREATING (Gen 1.1, Isa 65.17; arbw - all three are participles) on all of place of Mount (Kingdom) Zion, and on from crying-her (*Israel; an assembly) a Cloud (Glory) and Smoke (Anger of #Gods) of day, and Shining of Flaming Fire [of] night, for cover on all of glory. 4.6. And She will be tabernacle (hyht xksw) shading of day from heat and to refuge, and to from secret [place] from storm and from rain. SUMMARY: (1) "He will call name of You (God) to us": "Therefore like this pray you, 'Father of us, The [One] in the Heavens (Governments)" (Mt 6.9). "Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time" (Rev 4.8). The Son of God, Îesous Anointed, "called out" the name of God to *Israel. "He is new name of the God - Heb 8.6 - nenomoqethtai = ne[os] [o]nomo[a] The[os] te[s] tai (He Is). Îesous Anointed, "He is new name of the God." (2) "He will be Branch to escapees": Îesous Anointed was the "link" to God. He brought "forgiveness of sins" which was only symbolized, and promised, by animal sacrifices. He founded the "From-calling" (ek klhsia) from *Israel and from pagan nations to a new religion. He declared Himself to be God [I Am – Egw eim – John 7.29, 8.24, 8.28, 8.59, 9.9, 10.9] (Mt 9.6, Mt 28.18). (3) "He will be left in Zion": Those "left behind" after the Rapture, were the "branches broken off" (Rom 11.20-23); or, "divorced from #Gods" (Isa 50.1), and would be "grafted in" (Rom 11.23), after the Rapture. (4) "Washing filth in judgment and in burning": "Righteousness without law" was recorded (Judged) to provide "forgiveness of sins" (Rom 3.21-26). "Burning" would also "wash the filth of Zion." This was the "dipping in fire" (Mt 3.11).

120

(5) "CREATING on all of place of Mount Zion": New **Jerusalem was created, in AD 77-78 (in one day; Isa 66.8, Jer 31.31), and sent "down" to He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA "men" of earth (Rev 21.1-3). "The, 'He will hope' (#3176), Earth (New **Jerusalem) in one Day (Year:, AD 77-79); or, 'He will go sick, Nation (*Israel) [in] one Time (Year), for then She will [let] go, Zion of sons of Her (*Israel)" - Isa 66.8. NOTE: "Earth" and "Nation" were employed ambiguously for both *Israel and New **Jerusalem. When these are pictured "wickedly" they refer to *Israel. On the other hand, when they are pictured in pleasant terms, they refer to New **Jerusalem. (6) "She will be tabernacle": "Look, the dwelling [tabernacle] of the God is with [dwelling] of the men, and He will dwell with them (kai skhnwsei met autwn), and they will be people of Him (kai autoi laoj autou esontai), and the God, He will be with them (kai autoj O Qeoj met autwn estai)" (Rev 21.3). 8) Isaiah (9.6-7). 9.6. For Child ($ly yk - Îesous) born to us, Son giving to us (wnl !tn), and She* will be, the

Government* (yhtw hrvmh) on shoulder of Him, and He (Îesous) will call name of Him (-self) (wmv arqyw), Separate (alp), He Will Counsel (c[wy), God of Might (rwbg la), Father of Ever (d[ yba),

Prince of Peace (mwlv rv). 9.7. To increasing the government, and to peace no end. On throne of David (Rev 3.7), and over kingdoms of Him (wtklmm), to establishing with Her (hta !ykhl) [New **Jerusalem], and to

preparing Her (hd[slw) in judgment and in righteousness of Her (hqdcbw), from now and to ever.

Zeal*** of 'He Is' (twabc hwhy) of hosts, She*** will do this (taz hv[t). SUMMARY: (1) The Holy Child was born in 4 BC (Mt 2.7). (2) "The Government on His shoulder": Îesous was the King (Sun; Mt 27.11, Rev 3.7), and He was the new High Priest (Moon; Heb 6.20), and He was "The Prophet" (Star; Deut 18.15); or, "The Bright and Morning Star" (Rev 22.16). (3) "He will call Himself, 'God'": Îesous declared Himself, "I Am" (hyha, Ex 3.14; Egw Eimi, Jn 4.26, Jn 8.28). Peter declared Îesous, "You Are" (Su ei) (Mt 16.16) – related to, “I Am.” Paul and Peter declared Iesous, "Who Is" (Os estin; Col 1.15, Col 1.18, 1 Pet 3.22).

Moses recorded the name of God, 6,735 times, to be, "He Is" (hwhy; Gen 2.4, and others). Îesous is "The Word of the God" (Jn 1.1k); and He inspired the words of Peter and Paul. SUMMARY: Hebrew God = "I Am" and "He Is," depending on who was speaking; God or man. Îesous = "I Am" and "Who Is,"depending on who was speaking; God or man. So then, "He Is" in the Hebrew related to "Who Is" in the Greek. And, Îesous declared Himself to be God. (4) "On the throne of David": "These [things] says The Holy [One], The True [One], The [One] having the key of David (O ecwn thn klein tou Dabid) (throne of David) ..." - Rev 3.7. (5) "To establishing Her (New **Jerusalem)": "Zeal* of 'He Is' of hosts, She* will do this" - Isa 9.7.

121

9) Isaiah 11. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 11.1. And He will come out a Rod [David] from Stock of Jesse, and a Branch [Îesous Anointed] from roots of him. He will bear fruit.

11.2. And Spirit of He Is, she [Dove = fem.] will rest on Him; Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding (#1), Spirit of Counsel (#2) and Might (#3), Spirit of Knowledge (#4) and of Fear of He Is (#5). 11.3. And the Spirit of Him (wxyrhw), in Fears of He Is (taryb) (#5); and He will not Judge (#6) to sight [of] eyes, and not He reproving to hearing [of] ears of Him. 11.4. And Judging (#6) the poor in Righteousness (#7), and reproving in rightness to meek of earth; and He will strike earth with rod of mouth of Him, and in breath of lips of Him (wytpv #wrbw); He will

slay wicked ([vr tymy). Note: These are the 7 Spirits of God. See also: Ephesians 4.4-6 and Revelation 5.12 and 7.12. 11.5. And Righteousness will be harness from sides of Him, and the Faithfulness harness of waist of Him. 11.6. And cub of Wolf (Benjamin) with Lamb (*Israel), and Leopard (Gad & Rueben) he will lie down with troop of [...] (*Israel & Judah), and Calf ((Ephraim) and Lion (^^Judah) and Fatling (Joseph) together; and a little Child (Peter - newborn) shall lead them. [...] Goats or Ramah, east of Jordan River agrees with our interpretation. 11.7. Cow (Samaria) and Bear (^^Judah) they will graze together, and they will lie down, young ones of them, and Lion (^^Judah) he will eat straw as Ox (*Israel). 11.8. And sucking [child] will delight on hole of Asp [Israel - Deut 32.15, 33], and weaned [child] will put hand of him from light [of den] of Adder [*Israel - Isa 59.5]; [cf., cockatrice]. NOTE: Îesous is the Prince of Peace (Isa 9.6), and He reconciled the warring 12 Tribes of *Israel. 11.9. They will not hurt, and they will not destroy in all of Mountain [New **Jerusalem] of Holiness of Me; for filling her, the Earth, of knowledge of He Is, as waters to sea, ones covering. NOTE:"Pacifism" is a trait of the servants of Îesous. 11.10. And in Day being the-that, Root of Jesse (Îesous), who standing to banner [to] peoples, these of Him; Gentiles they will seek Him, and she will be resting place of Him; glory. NOTE: The prophets foretold Îesous adding the Gentiles to the kingdom of God (Ps 18.49, Deut 32.43, Ps 117.1). 11.11. And in Day being the-that, Lord of [me] (ynda) hand of him, He will do second time to Recover of remnant of people of Him [= New **Jerusalem], that, he that [is left] from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Kush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and Islands of the Sea [European Nations]. 11.12. And He will set up a Banner [Possibly, the cross] to nations, and gathering [New Jerusalem - AD 77] ones being outcasts of *Israel, and He will gather ones being fallen of ^^Judah, from four corners of the Earth (*Israel). 11.13. And envy of Ephraim departing her, and adversaries of ^^Judah they will be cut off; Ephraim not, he will envy ^^Judah, and ^^Judah not, he will harass against *Ephraim. NOTE: Again, the Prince of Peace is described. 11.14. And flying them on shoulders of Philistines [to] west, them together; they will spoil of peoples of

122

east; sending hands of them [to] Edom and Moab; and sons of Ammon [among] ones obeying [them]. NOTE: Missionary work is intimated.

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 11.15. And the destroying of them [by] He Is against tongue of Sea of Egypt; and [with] boiling Spirit of Him, the waving hand of Him over the river, and the destroying of them to seven rivers; and the treading of you in shoes. 11.16. And she will be a Highway [Street of Gold] to remnant [of] people of Him, that he who [is left] from Assyria, as that she will be to *Israel in day, coming him [+Jacob] from land [of] Egypt.

NOTE: Ancient maps have identified the Seven Rivers of the Nile River in the Delta, at the Mediterranean Sea. However, they have silted and are undefinable today. But this is symbolism for the ease of traveling from Assyria to Egypt [Street of Gold in AD 77], and back. See: Isa 19.23-25. The River is still in the Delta, though not so clearly defined as before. The Spirit of God; or, the Holy Spirit is the “messenger” of God. In the Greek it is only in the neuter gender. Îesous was "anointed" with the 7 Spirits of God. Luke described the "anointing" of Îesous to have been with the Holy Spirit. See: Lk 3.22. "Things equal to the same thing are equal to each other." For example: 3 + 2 = 5. And: 4 + 1 = 5. Therefore: 3 + 2 = 4 + 1. In like manner, "the anointing of Îesous" = the 7 Spirits of God (Isa 11). And, "the anointing of Îesous" = the Holy Spirit (Lk 3.22). Therefore, because "the anointing" = "the anointing"; it follows that: the 7 Spirits of God = the Holy Spirit. Isaiah 19.23-25 also pictured this "Highway of Holiness." "In that day there will be a Highway from Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian will come into Egypt and the Egyptian will serve with the Egyptians. In that day (AD 77) *Israel will be one of three with Egypts and Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the Land (New **Jerusalem), whom 'He Is' (HWHY) of hosts will bless, saying, ' Blessed is Egypts My people, and Assyria the work of My hands, and *Israel My inheritance.'" A Highway from southern Egypt to northern Assyria would be a diagonal line in the City Foursquare, in AD 77, which was 12,000 Furlongs (1500 Miles) square, and high. But then, the messengers at the 12 Gates to the Holy City were the 12 Tribes of *Israel (Rev 21.12). For this reason, I believe that Egypts and Assyria represent Israelites in those two nations. And, "the nations" (Gentiles) were introduced into the Holy City later (Rev 21.24). So then, all three of these groups were Israelites. NOTE: Instead of the Jews returning to Jerusalem, as is stated in prophecy, it seems that New **Jerusalem went to the Israelites in Egypts and Assyria. So then, this journey was not a physical trip, but a spiritual journey back to God and His will.

10) Isaiah (10.17-23). 10.17. And being (hyhw) Light of *Israel to fire, and Holy [One] of him (*Israel) to flaming and burning

Her (*Israel), and devouring Her, thorns of him and brier of him in one day (dxa mwyb). 10.18. And He will consume Forest of him [Trees = Kings], and fruitful [field] of him. He will consume from soul [breath of life] and against flesh. And being (hyhw) as melting away standard (symbol, *Israel). 10.19. And remnant of Trees (Kings) of Forest of him (Jacob+), they will be a number, and young [man], he will write them. 10.20. And being (hyhw) in day, the-this, he will not yet again, remnant of *Israel and escapees of house

of Jacob+, [serve] to the leaning on [one] from striking him, and he will lean on 'He Is' (hwhy l[), Holy [One] of *Israel, in truth.

123

10.21. Remnant [New **Jerusalem], he will return, remnant of Jacob+ to God of Might (rwgb la). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 10.22. For though people of You, *Israel, he will be as sand of the sea [Rom 9.27], remnant, he will Return in him (Jacob+). 10.23. For eating [consumption - KJV], and He will determine Her (Israel), 'He Is' (twabc hwhy ynga) of hosts, doing in midst of all of the Earth (*Israel). NOTE: These verses in the middle of Chapter Ten are a different subject than was the rest of the chapter. This phenomenon is frequent throughout the Bible. The destruction of *Israel is graphically described here, whereas the rest of the chapter is about Assyria carrying the Ten Northern Tribes away into captivity, and threatening Hezekiah in **Jerusalem; and finally, Gods’ destruction of Assyria (612 BC - 609 BC). NOTE: The words "Earth" and *"Israel" and +"Jacob" are used ambiguously in these prophecies of destroying *Israel and founding New **Jerusalem. New **Jerusalem "inherited name the Earth" (*Israel; Mt 5.5; kleroj + nomoj). Therefore, statements of "victory" and "salvation" are about New **Jerusalem. But records of "burning" and "eating" are about *Israel. SUMMARY: (1) "Being ... to fire ... and burning Her": God destroyed *Israel. (2) "He will consume a Forest": "Trees" are "kings" in prophecy (Nebuchadnezzar; Dan 4.20-22), and a "forest" would be many "trees." Josephus recorded Antipas and Levias and Sophas "of the royal lineage" to have been killed by John, son of Dorcas. Wars of Jews - 4.3.4/5. "The Sun (Antipas) was darkened, and the Moon (Priesthood) to blood" (Joel 2.31, Mt 24.29, Acts 2.20). Then, ^Iesous was declared to possess the "key of David" (Rev 3.7). (3) "*Israel will not again lean on those striking him": This was not true of physical *Israel, for history records their captivity among the nations of Europe for 1800 years. But, the kingdom of God, New **Jerusalem, leaned on 'He Is' (hwhy). (4) "He will determine Her" (*Israel): So *Israel died, and New **Jerusalem replaced her as the New Covenant kingdom of God. "For looking of Me, creating New Heavens and a New Earth [New **Jerusalem], and the Former [*Israel], She will not come Her to heart" - Isa 65.17. 11) Isaiah (24.1-5, 20-23). 24.1. Look, 'He Is' (hwhy) emptying the Earth (qqwb #rah) (Israel), and wasting Her (hqlwbw), and perverting face of Her, and the scattering of dwellers of Her. 24.3. The emptying (qwbh) She will be emptied (qwbt), the Earth (*Israel), and the Plundering, She will

be Plundered, for 'He Is' (hwhy) speaking (prophesying) of the speaking [before hand], the-this. NOTE: Josephus recorded 1,100,000 Jews killed, and another 97,000 Jews sold into slavery, "emptying the Earth." 24.4. The Earth (*Israel) mourning (hlba = mourning) Her, carcase of Her (Mt 24.28) weakening, he

(*Israel) mourning (hlbn) her world, weakening them, from high people [to be resurrected people] of the Earth [New **Jerusalem]. NOTE: New **Jerusalem was in both Third Heaven and on earth. The Raptured are in Third Heaven, and those "left behind" became the New Covenant kingdom of God, New **Jerusalem.

124

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 24.5. The Earth (*Israel) hypocritical Her under dwelling of Her, for passing them laws, altering them statute, the breaking them everlasting covenant. NOTE: God said that *Israel had broken the covenant, and not Himself (Jer 31.32). 24.20. Moving, She will move ([wnt [wn), *Earth as drunkard, and the 'She mourning Her' (hddwnthw) as from lodging, and transgression of Her, and grievous on Her, and he [transgression] (*Israel) will fall (hlpnw), and She will end, not rising (mwq pyst alw). NOTE: +Jacob was named *"Israel" by God. The nation was named *"Israel" by God. So then, "he" and "She" both refer to *Israel. 24.21. And being (hyhw) in day, the-this (awhh), He will Visit to host of the Heavens (Governments), 'He

Is' (hwhy) in Heavens and to Kings of the land on the land. NOTE: Heavens = Sun (King), Moon (Priesthood), Stars (Prophets). 24.22. And gathering them (wpsaw), gather Her (hpsa) (*Israel) prisoner in pit, and shutting them in from shutting, and from many days they will be Visited. NOTE: *Israel had been in captivity since 588 BC, when Nebuchadnezzar destroyed **Jerusalem. Then in 539 BC, Media and Persia ruled over them. In 331 BC, Alexander the Great, and the Greeks ruled over them. In 67 BC, Rome made *Israel a state of Her empire. 24.23. And the White (Moon = Priesthood) shaming Her (hrpxw), and the Sun (Antipas, d. AD 66)

shaming *Her (hvwbw), for 'He Is' (hwhy) of hosts Kinging in Mount Zion (Rev 3.7, Rev 14.1), and in [New] **Jerusalem (Rev 21.22-23; Rev 22.1, 3), and before old [ones] of Him [in] glory. SUMMARY: (1) *Israel (Earth) was "emptied" of Her inhabitants. "Two-thirds in all the land were cut off and died" (Zec 13.8). "144,000 firstfruits" were Raptured to Third Heaven (Rev 7.4; Rev 14.1-4). 97,000 Jews were sold into slavery. 1,100,000 Jews were killed in their foolish war with Rome. (2) "*She will be plundered": "Relief of the Spoils of **Jerusalem" in Rome, is an artistic rendering of the spoils of Tiberius. The scene depicts the triumphal procession with the booty from the temple at **Jerusalem--the sacred Menorah, the Table of the Showbread shown at an angle, and the silver trumpets which called the Jews to Rosh Hashanah. The bearers of the booty wear laurel crowns and those carrying the candlestick have pillows on their shoulders. Placards in the background explain the spoils or the victories Titus won. These few figures, standing for hundreds in the actual procession, move toward the carved arch at the right, complete with quadriga at the top. ”The photographs of the reliefs I took in May 2005 and have substituted them for the older images. See also the new detail*." Search on Internet: "Titus Arch Triumph Rome." NOTE: "New detail" pictured the Lampstand with seven lamps. To the victor go the spoils." (3) "Breaking the covenant": ^Iesous said the temple was "a den of thieves" (Mt 21.13). The Sadducees denied the resurrection (Lk 20.27). The Pharisees taught that a Gift to them relieved men of "honor your father and mother" (Mt

125

7.10-15). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA (4) "*Israel will end, not rising": Historians have documented the fall of *Israel. The nation of *Israel today has no "Israelites." This is obvious. A) Israelites were in the genealogy, modern *Israel has no genealogy. B) Forgiveness of sin was by "animal sacrifices"; modern *Israel has no animal sacrifices. C) Israelites were commanded to kill sinners (Lev 20.10); but modern *Israel does not kill sinners. D) All males were to meet at the tabernacle three (3) times every year (Ex 23.17); modern *Israel has no tabernacle and no gathering of all males. E) Israelites had prophets; but modern *Israel has no prophets.. (5) "And the "White" (Moon) shaming Her": The "priesthood" was "turned to blood" by "civil war" within the city of **Jerusalem, while under siege from without. Josephus testified in dogmatic terms that the Jews were insane! (6) "The Sun (King) shaming Her". Antipas (of the royal lineage) was killed in AD 66. (7) "'He Is' (hwhy) Kinging (klm) in Mount Zion (Third Heaven) and in [New] **Jerusalem (on earth)": The continuous fulfillment of ^Iesous' prophecies, in every century, is dogmatic proof that He is "Kinging" in New **Jerusalem. The noun, "King" ($lm) was employed as a participle, but translated by others, "reigning." 12) Isaiah 25. 25.1. 'He Is #Gods' of (yhla hwhy) [me\ with Her (hta), *Israel], 'I will exalt You, I will praise name of You for doing You wonderful [things]. Belief of us, belief [in] counsels of You from far [long ago]. 25.2. For doing You from City to heap, City fenced in to ruin, palaces of Strangers (Gentiles) from City; he will not be built to ever (Babylon - Isa 14.21). 25.3. Against this they will glorify You, strong people of City of terrible nations; they will fear You. 25.4. For lives of You (tyyx yk) [are] strength to poor, strength to needy in distress of him, refuge from storm, a shadow from heat, for [You are] as wall [against] storm. 25.5. As heat in dry [place] You will humble noise of Strangers (Gentiles), [You are] 'heat in shadow of cloud' (meaning, relief from heat). Singing of terrible ones; he will give answer. 25.6. And 'He Is' (hwhy) doing (hv[w) to all of the peoples in Mountain (Kingdom), the-this, drinking [and] oil [for cakes - Ex 29.2], drinking of [wines] kept from blotting out, destroying from refining them. Oils [for cakes]. NOTE: The phrase with verbs "blotting out" and "destroying" refer to removing impurities from the wines and oils. This does not relate to any group of men. 25.7. And swallowing in Mountain (rhb [lbw) (Kingdom), the-this (hzh), face of wrapping ("vail" - 2

Cor 3.14); wrapping (jwlh jwlh ynp) over all of the people, and the [covering] from dwelling

[tabernacle] (hkwsnh mym[mhw), the, 'He will dwell' over all of the nations.

25.8. Swallowing the Death (twmh [lb) to ever, and wiping, Lord of [me] 'He Is' (ynda hwhy) tear from all of faces [Rev 21.4; meaning New **Jerusalem], and reproach of people of Him He will take away from on all of the **Earth; for 'He Is, speaking' (rbd hwhy). 25.9. And saying in day, the-this, 'Look! #Gods of us (wnyhla) 'this waiting us to Him' (wl ynywq). And

He will save us, this 'He Is' waiting us to Him (ynywq hwhy hz). We will rejoice (#8055) Her [New

126

**Jerusalem], and we will rejoice (#1523) Her in salvations of Him. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA

25.10. For She will Rest (xwnt yk); hand of 'He Is' (hwhy dy) in Mountain (Kingdom), the-this, and

Moab*, he will be threshed (vwrnw) under Him (wytxt) (God), as the threshing of straw; [threshing] from

dung of Her (hnmdm). NOTE: Moab = *Israel. 25.11. And spreading hands of Him in midst of them as that the [one] bowing down, he will spread to bowings; and lowering prides of them with waiting of Her (*Israel) in hands of Him (God). 25.12. And high fenced [City = **Jerusalem], walls of you, the bowing, the lowering, the touching of Him (God) to Earth (*Israel) to dust. SUMARY: (1) "Belief of us in Counsels of You from Far": Isaiah, and the true Israelites, Believed in the advice from #Gods in the law of Moses. (2) "From City to heap": These counsels Believed also included Belief in prophecies. Babylon's "palaces of Strangers (Gentiles)" was recorded in Isaiah verses 14.21 and 21.9; and were described to become a heap. (3) "Strong people of terrible nations will fear You": Balak, king of Moab, feared *Israel after hearing of the Ten Plagues of #Gods on Egypts. In the same manner, rulers would fear #Gods and *Israel when they learned of the predicted fall of Babylon. (4) "Strength to poor": #Gods can deliver the poor from oppressive governments; as the Cubans were delivered by Fidel Castro. (5) "You will humble Strangers (Gentiles)": God set up, and then cast down, the "seven Mountains (Kingdoms)" (Rev 17.9-10). These were: Egypts, 1635 BC, and Assyria, 612 BC, and Babylon, 539 BC, and Persia, 331 BC, and Greece, 164 BC, and Rome, AD 476, and the Eastern Roman Empire, AD 1453. (6) #Gods had prepared a feast (vs 25.6) of the Bread of Life (also called the Word of the #Gods) and of the Living Waters (7 Spirits of Gods). This was spiritual food and drink. (7) "Swallowing the wrapping of the people": #Gods had "blinded" *Israel. See: Mt 13.14-15. They were described to have a "vail" on their hearts. See: 2 Cor 3.14. The removal of the "vail" was recorded: "No one is able to come to Me (^Iesous), if not The Father, The [One} having sent Me should draw him" (Jn 6.44). (8) "Swallowing Death to ever; Wiping all Tears": "And He will wipe away from them all tears from the eyes of them, and the Death will not be any longer ..." - Rev 21.4. New **Jerusalem (Rev 21.1-2) was being described. The "Great Tribulation" (Mt 24.21, Rev 2.10; AD 67-77) was over. (9) "We will rejoice Her (New **Jerusalem)": This was recorded again: "Rejoice you with [New - vs 8] **Jerusalem, and be glad with Her ..." (Isa 66.10). (10) "She will Rest; *Moab will be threshed": In Hebrews, the writer described entering into the Rest of God on the Seventh Day [AD 77-78; "One Day" - Isa 66.8]. "There remains therefore a Rest to the people of the God. For he that is entered into the Rest of Him, he also has ceased from the work of him, as the God from [labor] of His own" - Heb 4.9-10. NOTE: God had the prophets address a portion of a category of people to represent a message for the entire category. [This is playing "mind games" with the students of the Bible.] Here is an example:

127

"You children of Benjamin, gather yourselves to flee out of the midst of **Jerusalem ..." - Jer 6.1. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA Benjamin was the smaller of two tribes of ^^Judah. The warning was actually for all of ^^Judah. For the city of **Jerusalem is in ^^Judah. Moab was one of seven nations driven out of Canaan by *Israel. Here, "Moab would be threshed" meant "*Israel would be threshed." Because Moab was a component of *Israel, when *"Israel was threshed" then *"Moab was threshed." (11) "Spreading hands of Him": The great spiritual power of #Gods was often described to be in "His hand" or "His right arm." (12) "Walls bowing; Earth (*Israel) to dust": The nation, and the religion of the Jews was destroyed by "Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time" (Rev 4.8). Kurioj o Qeopj o to pan Krat wr.. Kurios o Theos o [One] [keeping] the all (to pan) Power (Krat[os]) [and] Time (wr[a]). NOTE: Much of the Bible has these “missing” words; “One” and “keeping” and “all”; and missing “letters”; [os] and [a]. This is why Paul wrote, “The ‘natural man’ (not possessing the Spirit of God) cannot understand the Bible” (1 Cor. 2.14). Translating this name required many years and much prayer for the “Spirirt of Wisdom and Understanding.” 13) Isaiah 26. 26.11. 'He Is' hand of You ($dy hmr hwhy) casting; they will not see; [but] they will see, and they will be confounded, also jealousy of Her people (*Israel), She will eat them, fire of enemies of You (Gentiles).

NOTE: Here are pictured two terms for *Israel; “Hand of you” (against *Israel); and “she will eat fire of them. (persecution against *Israel).” 26.12. 'He Is,' You lippings peace to us (ynl mwlv tpvt), for also all of works of us, working You to us. NOTE: “Peace to New **Jerusalem, Woe to *Israel.” 26.13. 'He Is #Gods' (myhla hwhy) of us, lords besides You lording of us, in You only we remember name of You. 26.14. Dead ones, they live not, healing ones* they rise not, thus visiting them, and You destroyed them, and You perished all of memory of [them = *Israel]. NOTE *: (1) "... the Former (*Israel) will not be remembered nor come to mind" - Isa 65.17. (2) "And he (*Ephraim) saw of sickness of him and ^^Judah; of Strange [idols] of him, and walking *Ephraim to Assyria, he sent to King Jareb; [but] he was not able to heal you, and he can not heal from you [your] wounds" - Hos 5.13. (3) "For I seeing, raising up Shepherd (^Iesous) in Earth (*Israel), the, 'He will hide of Her;' He will not command the young, and He will not seek the, 'he was broken of Her'; and He will not heal the, 'he will stand [in] Her'; and He will not eat all of flesh of Her (remnant saved), the plump of Her; [but] He will eat and He will break hoof of them" - Zec 11.16. (4) "The unrighteous, unrighteous still; and the filthy, filthy still; and the righteous, righteous still; and the holy, holy still" - Rev 22.11. These verses describe "the healing ones" of *Israel. And they are described not to have been healed at all. 26.15. He will increase to Nation (ywgl tpsy) [New **Jerusalem; "sevenfold" - Isa 30.26], 'He Is'

(HWHY) increasing You (tpsy hwhy) (*Israel) to Nation [New **Jerusalem]; He glorified Her, far

128

[away] you all of end of Earth (*Israel). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA

26.16. 'He Is' (hwhy), in besieging them, You visiting them, whispering instruction of You to them (yml $rswm vxl), chastening to them.

26.17. As conceiving (!mk hrh) [is] precious [of] Father (byrqt), to birth of Her (tdll) [*Israel to

New **Jerusalem], She (birth) will strengthen (lyxt), She (mother) will cry, She is sorrowful, She will

have strength in sorrow of Her; so [are] lives of us from face of You, 'He Is' (hwhy). 26.18. Conception of us far from us, but birth of us [is] spirit, we do not salvations [in] Earth (Israel), and we will not be wonderful, dwellers of world. 26.19. They will live, dead of You (kytm), Body of You [New **Jerusalem], they will rise them

(nwmwqy), the awakening them (wcyqh), and sing them dweller of us [in] dust (DP[ YNKV), for dew of

lights (tdwa lj) (Heavens) [will be] dew of You ($lj), and Earth (*Israel), She will be stronghold of dead ones. NOTE: *Israel was the mother of New **Jerusalem. The dead Body of [True] *Israel was resurrected to New **Jerusalem in AD 77. 26.20. To you, people of Me, coming in chamber of you ($yrdxb ab) (From-calling of Îesous), and

shutting doors of You about you ($d[b ktyld rgsw) (flee to mountains; Asia Minor), hiding of you

(j[mk ybx) as little moment until Indignation ("great tribulation" - Mt 24.21, Rev 2.10), he will pass

(m[z ryb[y). 26.21. For looking, 'He Is' (hwhy) bringing from place of Him (Heaven) to punishing iniquity of dwellers on him, Earth (*Israel); and revealing Her, the *Earth, of blood of Her, and She will cover over no more the slain of Her. NOTE: (1) "And they will go forth and look, upon the corpses of the men who have transgressed against Me. For their worm does not die, and their fire is not quenched, and they will be an abhorrance to all flesh´- Isa 66.24. (2) "And the winepress was trampled outside the City (Jerusalem), and blood came out of the winepress, up to the horses' bridles, about 1600 Furlongs (200 Miles; Dan to Beersheba)" - Rev 14.20. SUMMARY: (1) "Jealousy of Her people (*Israel), She (Jealousy) will eat them (*Israel)": *Israel's jealousy of the "From-calling of Îesous" caused them to promote an Inquisition against the "children of Promise" (Rom 9.8). God punished them severely for this act of hatred. (2) "all of works of us, working You to us": The glory of the saved was due to the works of God in them. (3) "You perished all memory of them (*Israel)"; in AD 66-73: Repeatedly, the prophets of the #Gods declared that He would kill *Israel. "The Sun (Antipas) darkened and the Moon (Priesthood) turned to blood" (Joel 2.31, Acts 2.20) predicted the death of *Israel. [The Salvation of *Israel was also repeatedly recorded. This is Paul’s “Two *Israels” (Romans 9.6) – sons of the flesh (died) and sons of Promise (resurrected).

The Jews were scattered all over Europe and Africa and the Middle East, and ceased to be a nation. Until recently, about 1985, everyone was familiar with these facts. The Jews were restored to modern *Israel, illegally, beginning in 1948. But they are not a race of people! They are not Israelites! (4) "Increasing You to Nation":

129

*Israel was "1600 Furlongs" (Rev 14.20), and New **Jerusalem was "sevenfold" (Isa 30.26). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 1600 Furlongs X 7.5 = 12,000 Furlongs (Rev 21.16). (5) "You visiting them ... distresses, chastening them": And *Israel died a miserable death. 1,100,000 died and 97,000 were sold into slavery. (6) "as conceiving [is] precious [to] Father ... to birth of Her (*Israel)": New **Jerusalem was born of *Israel, and the mother died giving birth. (7) "We will not be wonderful, dwellers of world": *Israel was for death, and New **Jerusalem was life. NOTE: The Bible is not to be understood by, “men of earth.” “Believers” are the “New Creation” (2 Cor. 5.17) being “in ^Anointed” (en Cristw) and possessing the Spirit of Anointed. This means that we are “supernatural.” Our bodies will die, but our spirits will go immediately to Paradise to await the resurrection. We do not translate the Bible, but the Spirit of the Living God – in us – reveals the message. I can do nothing without the Spirit. Sometimes I try – neglecting to solicit God in prayer – but the confusion that follows quickly reminds me that I need the Spirit. So then, imagine the stupidity of sending pagan [without names of the Gods] Bibles around the globe, and thinking that you are glorifying God. “So the Faith [comes] from Hearing [and, not reading], and the Hearing through word of God” – Rom 10.17. Originally, Hearing was by Prophets. Then Hearing was by Prophets annd Priest. Then Hearing was by “He-Saving^” and His apostles. Then the Priesthood and the Prophets were resurrected, in AD 77. TODAY – The Faith comes from Witnesses that God and the Lamb are “alive” – Today – on Earth – in New **Jerusalem. The Old Testament Prophets, and the New Testament Prophets (including ^He-Saving) and Witnesses Today all had – or do have – 3 Basic Traits: (1) Interpret past tense prophecies. (2) Identify the Present Tense Prophecy. (3) Interpret Future Tense Prophecies. The Lamb of God explained, “Abraham and Issac and Jacob are alive today” (AD 28-32), and, “The Third Day I will be raised” (AD 30, 31, 32), and “The temple will be destroyed” (AD 70). The apostle Paul quoted, and added to, “23,000 died in the battle in one day” (1 Cor. 10.8; Num 25.8). “One Day = One Year.” The United States President’s reign is from January 20 – in one calenday year to January 19 in the following year. In like manner, Bible years are from the first month of the reign of a king or high priest or the Exodus from Egypts – inside a calendar year – for 12 months. In Numbers the total dying was 24,000. 23,000 died in “one day” (one year) and the “extra” thousand died in the following year. And this is eaily reconciled. [However, some translators had changed Paul’s 23,000 “in one day to 24,000” (Num 25.8) – to force a fake harmony. But then, Moses (Deut 4.2) , and Solomon (Prov 30.5-6), and ^He-Saving (Rev 22.18-19) had all condemned such an Act. 14) Isaiah 27.12-13. 27.12. And being (hyhw) in day, the-this, 'He Is' (hwhy), He will beat ‘from that without’ of Her (Assyria), the River (Euphrates) to River Egypts*, and You, You will gather them to one [by] one, sons of *Israel. NOTE: * "Egypts" is always plural in Hebrew, meaning "Upper Egypt" and "Lower Egypt."

130

27.13. And being (hyhw) in day, the-this, He will blow in great trumpet, and coming them, the perishing ones in Earth (Israel) of Assyria, and the ones driven away in Earth of Egypts, and the ‘she will bow them’ to 'He Is' (hwhy) in the holy Mountain (Kingdom) in [New] **Jerusalem. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA SUMMARY: (1) "In day, the-this" (AWHH): This phrase was recorded repeatedly to represent New **Jerusalem. However, this phrase is also used for emphasis in picturing other significant days of prophecy, such as the destruction of **Jerusalem in 588 BC. (2) God punished (beat) *Israel from the River Euphrates to the River Nile. This was a hint about the size of New **Jerusalem, This was also the "Great Tribulation" (Mt 24.21, Rev 2.10). These "10 Days" began when Revelation was written, in AD 67. Revelation was written after "Antipas died" (Rev 2.13), which was dated to have been in AD 66, by Josephus. See: Wars of the Jews - 4.3.4/5. 10 Days = AD 67-77. 10 Days = "I come quickly" (6 times). (3) The "trumpet" is symbolic for the "gathering" of New **Jerusalem (above and on earth). "... of the Son of the Man (tou Uiou tou Anqrwpou) (Man (Adam)) coming on the clouds with power and great glory. And He will send messengers of Him with a great sound of a Trumpet, and they will gather together Elect of Him from the four winds, from one end of Heaven (New **Jerusalem) to the other ..." - Mt 24.30-31. (4) The Earth (Israelites) of Assyria, and the Earth (Israelites) of Egypts made up New **Jerusalem -- in part! *"Israel [literal] will be third with Egypts and with Assyria, blessing in midst (*Israel) of the Earth (New **Jerusalem)" - Isa 19.24. So then, Isaiah 27.13, about "two-thirds", cannot be understood without the other "third"; which was *Israel (Isa 19.24).

15) Isaiah 30.23-26. 30.23. And giving (!tnw) rain of seed of you that you seed of the ground, and bread of increase of the

ground, and being (hyhw) rich and fat, in day, the-this, ^He will Shepherd (h[ry) cattle of you in large measuring. 30.24. And the oxen, and the donkeys, [those] serving of the ground, they will eat leavened corn, and they will eat that scattering in wind [of] Her (New **Jerusalem), and in from scattering (hrzmbw). 30.25. And being (hyhw) on all of high Mountain (Kingdom), and on all of lifted Hill, Rivers bringing of

[Living] Waters in day of great slaughter (*Israel), in falling of towers (myldgb lpnb).

30.26. And being (hyhw) light of White (Moon) as light of Heat (hmxh rwak) (Sun), and light of Heat

(hmxh rwaw), he will be sevenfold (myt[bv hyhy), as light of the seven days (mymyh t[bv r[ak),

in day 'He Is' binding (hwhy vbx) of breaking of people of Him, and He will heal wounding [of] Him, and wound. SUMMARY: (1) "On all of high Mountain (New **Jerusalem) ... Rivers bringing of [Living] Waters (Holy Spirit)": New **Jerusalem was anointed with the Spirit of God, also called, "Living Water" (Jn 4.10).

131

This "anointing" was recorded: He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA "And pouring of Me (yt) on house of David (Îesous; Rev 3.7) and on dwellers of [New] ***Jerusalem spirit of Favor and Supplications and the looking them on [face] of Him (Îesous) of whom piercing them, and mourning them for Him as from mourning for the only [^Son] ..." - Zec 12.10. "And he showed me a River of Water of Life, bright as crystal, proceeding from [place] of the throne of the God and of the Lamb (tou Qeou kai tou Lriou)" - Rev 22.1; cf Rev 22.3. NOTE: There were two (2) Gods on the throne. (2) "day of great slaughter (*Israel) in falling towers": **New Jerusalem was consistently linked to the fall of the nation of *Israel. (3) "light of Moon as light of Sun": The ^Moon was a symbol for the Priesthood. Îesous was the new High ^Priest (Heb 9.11). Îesous = light of ^Moon. The Sun was a symbol for the king. Îesous was the new King of Îsrael (Mt 27.11, 37; Acts 17.7; 1Tim 1.16-17). Îesous = light of Sun. (4) "He will be sevenfold as light of seven days": *Israel was 1600 Furlongs (Rev 14.20). New **Jerusalem was 12,000 Furlongs (Rev 21.16). 1600 Furlongs X 7.5 = 12,000 Furlongs. (5) "In day 'He Is' (hwhy) binds breaking of people of Him": So then, the Old Covenant was fulfilled at the Resurrection, and at the founding of New **Jerusalem. A "remnant" were saved (Joel 2.32). All of the prophecies of the ^Savior and ^King were fulfilled in AD 77. A huge number of prophecies of the "death of *Israel" were ended. "... the Former (*Israel) will not be remembered nor come to mind" (Isa 65.17). "... there was no more Sea (Gentiles – because there were no more Jews. " (Jews were “non-Gentiles) (Rev 21.1). The "Sea" was a symbol for the "Gentiles." See: Isa 60.5. Gentiles were "non-Jews." Because there were no more "Jews"; then there were no more "non-Jews" (Gentiles). 16) Isaiah 33. This prophecy contains predictions of doom and bliss. Isaiah had done this consistently throughout his book of prophecies. So then, the emphasis of some on "positive thinking only" is contrary to the word of God. In order to possess the Spirit of "the fear of 'He Is'" (hwhy), one must learn that God is a “Killer.” Murder and mayhem are highlighted throughout the Bible from the Flood, in 2492 BC, to Armageddon in AD 1923. We consider the messages of "doom" to apply to *Israel, and the messages of "bliss" are regarding New **Jerusalem. 33.1. Woe spoiling [one], and with Her [one] not spoiling; and treacherous [one], and [one] not treacherous them to him (Jacob+); as the consuming of You (*Israel), spoiling, You will be spoiled as habitation of Her (*Israel) [to] You (New **Jerusalem), to treachery, they will be treachery to You (New **Jerusalem), Both *Israel (wicked), and New **Jerusalem (not wicked) are pictured together in the "Great Tribulation of 10 Days" (Mt 24.9, 21; Rev 2.10; AD 67-77).

132

33.2. 'He Is' mercy to us (ynnx hwhy), waiting of us to You being arm of them to mornings also salvation of us in time of trouble. God was with His faithful in the Tribulation. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 33.3. They fled (*Israel) from voice of roar of them (New **Jerusalem), peoples from lifting up of You ($tmmwrm), they breaking Nations (*12 Tribes). "Lifting up of You" could refer to the Resurrection in AD 77. New **Jerusalem was "lifted" to Third Heaven, and also, established on earth. 33.4. And gathering spoil of them (psa mkllv) (*Israel), as gathering of the caterpillar, as drinking locusts sacking in him (Jacob+). New **Jerusalem was, "rebuilding of the tabernacle of David, which has fallen down" (in AD 70; Acts 15.16). And so, the "spoiling" of *Israel was the taking possession of Her land and cities. But New **Jerusalem was "sevenfold" (Isa 30.26), and included Egypts and Assyria (Isa 19.23-25). 33.5. For 'He Is' (yk hwhy), He will be high, dwelling from high Zion [with] judgment and righteousness.

33.6. And being (hyhw) faith of times of You, wisdom and knowledge, riches of salvations, fear of 'He Is'

(hwhy), this [is] treasure of Him. 33.7. Looking, lion to them, crying them without Her (**Jerusalem; Rev 14.20), messenger of peace, they weep bitterly. 33.8. Highways, they will be desolate, passing [limits of] path, breaking covenant, despising cities, counting not man. 33.9. Earth (Israel*) mourning, mourning Her* (HLLMa LKa); Lebanon, the shaming, withering, the

Sharon being (hyh) as a plain, and Bashan and Carmel [as] shaking [of fruits].

33.10. Now I will rise, 'He Is' (hwhy), He says, now I will be exalted, now I will be lifted up. 33.11. You will conceive them, chaff; you will bear chaff; spirit of them [will be] fire, she will eat them. 33.12. And being them plaster, peoples from burning of Her (*Jerusalem), they will be burned in fire [as] thorns having been cut down. 33.13. Hearing them, far [ones], what is doing of Me (yt), and fearing them might of Me (yt), near ones. 33.14. Fearing them, sinners in Zion, trembling possessing Her hypocrites. Who he will sojourn to us from burning ever? 33.15. The [one] walking [in] righteousness, and speaking rights, refusing in coveting oppressions, servant [keeping from] hand of him in gift, stopping ear of him from hearing bloods, and boning eyes of him from seeing in evil. 33.16. He will dwell (!kvy), this from high, from strength of him, bread of him giving, waters of him, he

will believe of us [to] them (mynman) (Living Water = 7 Spirits of God).

33.17. You will see Her* (hnyzxt), King in beauty* of Him (wypyb $lm), eyes of you, you will see Her*

Earth* (#ra hnyart) [New **Jerusalem] far ones. 33.18. Heart of you, he will meditate terrors [of Israel]. Where [is] scribe? Where [is] weigher [of taxes]? Where [is] number of towers? Those to become future citizens of New **Jerusalem will "meditate" on these subjects. 33.19. You will not see [army] of fierce people, and you will not see her*, people of deep lip* [113 Xs], from hearing derisive tongue without understanding.

133

33.20. Look Zion! (!wyc hzx). City from congregation of us, eyes of you, you will see Her [New] He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA **Jerusalem, habitation of ease, tent (tabernacle), he will not take down, and stakes of him, he will not journey, stakes of him to ever, and all of cords of him, they will not be broken. 33.21. For when noble 'He Is' (hwhy) [giving] place to us of rivers, rivers not broad of hands (of men), galley [with] oar, she will not go in him (river), and navy oar and mighty ship, he [river] will [not; repeating from before] pass them. 33.22. For 'He Is' (hwhy) judging us, 'He Is' (hwhy) from statute of us, 'He Is' King of us (wnklm hwhy), this [One], He will save us (yn[yvwy). 33.23. Forsaking them (Heb 13.13), cords of you, they strengthen not most of them, therefore not spreading them standard, then dividing to from great spoil; lame ones in preying them (Israelites); preying. The "lame" of #Gods are pictured as physically superior to the troops of *Israel. 33.24. And he will not say, neighbor [of you], 'Sickness of me (ytylx)'; the people, the [ones] dwelling in Her (New **Jerusalem), lifting iniquity. SUMMARY: 1) New **Jerusalem; Verses 1-6. 2)These are three of the Seven Spirits of God: Wisdom, Knowledge, Riches. 3) *Israel; Verses 7-9. 4) New **Jerusalem; Verse 10. 5) *Israel; Verse 11-14. 6) New **Jerusalem; Verses 15-24. NOTE: Ezekiel 34.11-15, "strengthen the sick." 17) Isaiah 35. 35.1. He (#Gods) will rejoice them, wilderness and dry [land*], and she* will rejoice, a plain, and she* will flourish as hiding shadows [flourish at sundown]. 35.2. Flourishing, she will flourish (xrpt xrp), and she will rejoice, also rejoicing her (tlyg pa lnty), and singing; glory of the Lebanon [He] giving to her, honor of the Carmel and the Sharon; roaring,

they will see glory of 'He Is' (hwhy), honorable #Gods of us (wnyhla ddh). NOTE: Lebanon, and Carmel, and Sharon are repeatedly referred to as the "beauty" of *Israel. The physically desolate land was spiritually beautified when the ^Son of God came to earth. 35.3. Strengthen them, hands of them, [being] feeble ones, and strengthen weak knees [now] falling. Heb 12.12: "Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees." These verses meant "lift up your hands in prayer" (Ps 28.2), and "bend your knees in prayer." 35.4. Saying them, to hasting heart, 'Strengthen! You will not fear them (Jews). Look! #Gods of you (mkyhla), He will come [bringing] vengeance; This #Gods (awh myhla), He will come rewarding, and He will save you. 35.5. Then eyesE of the blind, opening herE (Mt 11.5), and earsE of deaf ones, sheE will open her.E

The Hebrew words, "eyes" (NY') and "ears" (NZA) are identified as "feminine plural" because they end with the letter "N." [Hebrew reads from right to left.]

134

35.6. Then lame, he will leap as a deer, and tongueE of mute, sheE will sing (Mt 12.22), for waters, they will break forth in wilderness, and rivers in plain. This described Îesous' healing ministry, and the "Living Waters" (Holy Spirit; Jn 4.10). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 35.7. And being (hyhw) the heating [ground] to pool, and thirsty [land] from [driness] to uttering of waters (Spirit) in habitation of dragons*, lying down of her*, [eating] grass to reed, and drinking. 35.8. And being (hyhw) there a Highway and a Way (Îesous; Jn 14.6), and he will be called, 'And Way,

and Way, the Holy Way' (vdqh $ddw $ddw) [New **Jerusalem; or, Street of Gold, Rev 21.21]. An

unclean [one], he will not pass; and this to [those] from them walking Way ($dd $lh wml); and [ones] not desiring them #Gods, they will err. 35.9. Lion (Satan), he will not be there [New **Jerusalem], and living Ox (*Israel; Num 22.4), he will not come up, she (*Israel) will not be found there; and the redeemed ones walking them. 35.10. And redeemed ones of 'He Is' (hwhy), they will return [to **Jerusalem], and they will come to Zion in singing; and everlasting joys on head of them; they will take joy (#8050) and joy (#8342); and sorrow and sighing fleeing them (Rev 21.4; New **Jerusalem). SUMMARY: The land of *Israel rejoiced (figuratively speaking), when the ^Son of God came to earth. "Dryness" was turned to a "flourishing field." Prayer was "strengthened" in the lifting of hands and the bending of knees. Hope was declared, and instruction not to fear the Jews. Îesous' physical healings were graphically and poetically described. The "Living Water" beautified the land. Îesous was "The Holy Way." The redeemed walked the "Street of Gold"; but the Ox (*Israel) was not found there. Sorrow and sighing fled away. 17) Isaiah 43.25-28. 43.25. I, I as, This [One] (awh ykna ykna Y[K]NA Y[K]NA = as (K) I (YNA) blotting out transgression of you (*Israel; producing New **Jerusalem), to sake of Me, and remembering not sins of you. 43.26. The remembrance** of us (ynrykzh), **We will judge *Her together (dxy hjpvn), scribing with

Her (hta rps), to sake, you are righteous (New **Jerusalem). 43.27. Father of you, the beginning, sinning, and from scorning you (*Israel), transgressing them in [word] of Me. 43.28. And I will kill princes of holy [place*] (vrq yrv llxaw), and I will give her** to destruction, Jacob+ and *Israel to blasphemies.

18) Isaiah 65.13-20. 65.13. Therefore so saying Lord of [me] 'He Is' (hwhy ynda), 'See! Servants of Me, they will eat, and you (*Israel), you will hunger them; servants of Me, they will drink, and you, you will thirst them. See! Servants of Me, they will rejoice, and you (*Israel), you will confound them. 65.14. See! Servants of Me, they will sing them from beauty of heart, and you, you will cry them from grief of heart and from breaking spirit; you will howl them. 65.15. And the leaving Her (*Israel) them (New **Jerusalem), name of you (*Israel) to satisfying Her (New **Jerusalem), to young (new) of Me; and the killing you (*Israel) [by] Lord of [me], 'He Is' (hwhy

135

ynda), and to servants of Him, He will call another name (New **Jerusalem) (rxa mv arqy). 65.16. Who, the [one] blessing in Earth (New **Jerusalem), he/you* blessing in Gods of faith (!ma

yhlab); and the [he] 'swearing' in Earth (New **Jerusalem) ($rbtmh), he will swear in #Gods

(MYHLA) (!ba yhlab [bvy) of faith; for they will be forgotten, the first troubles, and all of [these - sins], they will be hidden from eyes of Me. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 65.17. For, looking of Me, creating new ones, Heavens and new Earth, and you will not remember Her (*Israel), the first of Her; and She will not come Her (*Israel) to heart. 65.18. For if rejoicing (wvyv ma yk) them, and rejoicing (wlygw) them ever to evers; that I creating for

seeing of Me, creating [New] **Jerusalem a rejoicing Her (hlyg), and people of **Her from rejoicing

(vwvm).

65.19. And rejoicing of Me (ytlgw) in [New] **Jerusalem, and rejoicing of Me (ytvvw), and he will not be heard in Her (New **Jerusalem) ever of weeping of [them], and voice of crying [in] Her (New **Jerusalem; Rev 21.4). 65.20. He will not be from there ever an infant of days, and an old [man] who he will not fill of days of him. For the young [man], he will die son of hundred year; and the [one] filleting [space between two joints] hundred year, he will be cursed. SUMMARY: (1) New **Jerusalem was spoken by 'He Is' to have eaten, and to have drank, and to have sung. If there was ever any historical record of New **Jerusalem, it has been thoroughly and successfully suppressed. Peter wrote that the servants of the Lord ^Iesous would be glorified on earth. "... among the Gentiles [figurative speech for "unbelievers"], that when they speak against you as evildoers, they may by good works which they observe, glorify God in the Day of Visitation" - 1Pet 2.12. The "Day of Visitation" was probably the "visitation" of the Roman Legions in AD 66. Or, it could have been the Resurrection of the Dead and the Living in AD 77. But whichever one it was, the "Gentiles" (Unbelievers) glorified God. This act of "glorifying God" would include praise, and prayer, and possibly, "the writing of books about what was prophesied, and the writer seeing the fulfillment of the prophecy." The second half of this prophecy was well documented, being the destruction of the nation of *Israel. Jews and Gentiles and Catholics and Muslims would all have been eager to suppress any historical record of the Resurrection. But imagine living in a village or town where all the Christians disappeared at the same time! Those "Left Behind" would recall their testimony of the imminent Resurrection. Some of those "Left Behind" would become "New **Jerusalem." New **Jerusalem most probably wrote of their spiritual experience. But the apostate religions are numerous and powerful. (2) "You (*Israel) will leave your name as a curse, "to satisfying Her, young of Me" (New **Jerusalem). *Israel has been a curse wherever they have been scattered. One major problem has been "over-populating." Jews have more children than other religions. Another curse has been, "their success in business." The nations that they had invaded did not like their financial successes.

136

(3) "He/you* blessing ($rbty; blessing #1288 - $rb) in #Gods of faith" (Isa 65.16). * Other verses have the double prefix, "Y" and "T"; which is "He" and "She" or "You." The Jews corrupted the Septuagint translation to remove the word, "myhla; plural Gods." This was done about 2,086 times. The Jews had no "faith" in ^Iesous Anointed's prophecies. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA (4) "Creating new ones, Heavens and new Earth." I believe that the most frequent prophecy in the Bible was, "the death of *Israel." This was followed by Scriptures about the ^Savior of the World. And then, I believe that the third most often recorded group of prophecies were about, "New **Jerusalem." (5) "No voice of weeping" (Rev 21.4). This is only about New **Jerusalem. (6) "No infants there." Look how the Pope's writers have changed this verse: "No longer shall there be from there an infant who lives but a few days ..." - NAB; Isa 65.20; p. 890. So then, #Gods says, "no infants"; and the Pope says, "all the infants lived." And, the Johnny-come-lately Bible Translations have almost all copied the Pope's words. The male Israelites were added to the "physical kingdom" when they were circumcised on the eighth day. The "believers" were added to New **Jerusalem when they were Dipped. Jeremiah foretold that "they" (New **Jerusalem) would not teach, "Know "He Is'"; for they would all know Him. This was because, "No one could enter the kingdom without first learning about the ^Savior. See: Jer 31.34. 19) Isaiah 66.12-24. 66.12. For this, saying 'He Is' (hwhy), looking of Me, stretching to Her [New **Jerusalem] peace as a river (#5104), and as river (#5104) overflowing glory of Nations (Gentiles), and sucking them at side; you will be lifted, and you will delight them on knees of them. SUMMARY: (1) New **Jerusalem has "peace as a river" (Rev 21.4-5). (2) The Gentiles (Rev 21.24) will have glory as an overflowing river. (3) New **Jerusalem will have "the abundance of the Sea (Gentiles)"; Isa 60.5; or, stated differently, they "will be nourished by the riches of the Gentiles” converted to the ^Lamb of God. (4) The Gentiles will be delighted to be "nursing" New **Jerusalem; Isa 49.23. 66.13. As men whose mother, she comforts him, so I, I will comfort him, and in [New] **Jerusalem you will comfort him. 66.14. And seeing of You (Rom 8.19; Creation = Heaven & Earth = *Israel) them (mtyarw), and rejoicing heart of you, and bones of Me of You (*Israel - Rev 21.12); You will flourish Her [New **Jerusalem] as grass, and hand of 'He Is' (hwhy dy), He will make Her known to servants of Him, and indignation with enemies of Him.

137

66.15. For looking, 'He Is' (hwhy), He will come in fire, and as chariots of Him consuming Her (*Israel) to the bringing in fury [and] wrath of Him, and rebuking of *Him in flames of fire. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA SUMMARY: (1) "A Remnant saved of *Israel" was both the "firstfruits of the kingdom of Israelites" (Rev 7.4-8), who were Raptured in AD 77, and "the dwelling (tabernacle) of God is with men" (Rev 21.3). NOTE: Romans 11.23-27, recorded that "*Israel would be grafted back into their own Olive Tree." (2) #Gods is "love" and "Hate" (Malachi 1.2-3), and He came with fire to destroy the "unbelieving" Jews. 66.16. For in fire 'He Is' (hwhy vab yk), He will judge, and as with sword [He will judge all of flesh,

and many them slain of 'He Is' (hwhy yllx). 66.17. The 'From she will be holy of them,' and the 'From cleansing them,' after ["behind" - KJV] one [tree] in midst, those [in] the gardens, eating of flesh of the hog (Mt 8.28-34), and the abomination (unclean foods - Lev 7.21), and the mouse; they will be consumed together them, saying 'He Is' (hwhy). SUMMARY: (1) Here the prophecy left New **Jerusalem momentarily, and described the reason for the destruction of *Israel. The man in "the tombs" living near "the hogs" was saved by the Lord Îesous. (2) The phrase, "From she will be holy of them" meant that the condemned were "removed from" the Body (She) that was holy; which was Îesous' "From-calling." 66.18. And I, coming to gathering, from work of them, and from thoughts of them, of all of the Nations (12 Tribes) and tongues of Her (*Israel), and coming them, and seeing them of glory of Me. 66.19. And setting of Me (ytmvw) in them a Sign, and sending of Me (ytxlvw) from them escapees to the Nations (12 *Tribes) [in] Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, drawing of bow, Tubal and Javan, the islands, the far ones that hearing not them of hearing of Me, and seeing them not of glory of Me, and the binding them of glory of Me in Nations (12 *Tribes). SUMMARY: (1) All Nations (Tribes of *Israel) saw the glory of #Gods in the destruction of *Israel. (2) They were gathered from all over the Roman Empire for the Passover feast. Josephus documented this fact. The "gathering", according to the law of Moses, was a "gathering from work and from thoughts." (3) The "sign" (Mt 24.15) was "the abomination of desolation (Roman Gentiles) standing in the Holy Place." Josephs named the numbers of the Roman legions gathered in *Israel. (4) The "escapees" (who were few) were sent back to the Gentile nations from which the Israelites had gathered for the Passover. (5) "The far ones" (geographically speaking) did not see this "gory of #Gods" in the fulfillment of Îesous' prophecy (Mt 24). Because they did not "see" they were "bound" away from the glory of #Gods. 66.20. And the bringing them of all of brothers of You (*Israel) from all of the Nations (12 *Tribes) an offering to 'He Is' (hwhy); in horses and in chariot, and in covered [litters], and in oxen, and in camels to

Holy Mountain of Me [Kingdom; New] **Jerusalem, saying 'He Is' (hwhy), as that they will bring sons of

*Israel with offering in clean vessel [in] house of 'He Is' (hwhy). NOTE: This is deep symbolism, for New **Jerusalem was "sevenfold" (Isa 30.26) the size of Israel. *Israel was 1600 Furlongs (Rev 14.20), but New **Jerusalem was 12,000 Furlongs. 1600 X 7.5 = 12,000.

138

So then, they did not return to **Jerusalem geographically; but in whatever nation they lived, they returned to New **Jerusalem spiritually. Matthew 24.31 reads, "And ^He will send ^His messengers with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His ‘From Speaking’ (elect) ..." He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA SUMMARY: (1) The "clean vessel" was the soul of the forgiven sinner, who had been blinded "not willingly." (2) The "house of 'He Is'" was His kingdom. 66.21. And also from them I will take priests of them, to Levites, saying 'He Is' (hwhy). 66.22. For as that the Heavens (Governments), the new ones, and the new Earth that I doing, standing ones to face of Me (Rev 22.4), 'He Is' saying, 'Establishing, "He will stand, seed of you, and name of you (New **Jerusalem)." 66.23. And being (hyhw) from which New [Moon] in New [Moon] of them, and from standing Sabbath of them, all of flesh [Jews & Gentiles], he (flesh) will come to the, 'That She will bow Her' to face of Me, saying 'He Is' (hwhy). SUMMARY: (1) A "Moon" is 30 Days or Years. This was a component of the 1335 Days (Dan 12.12). This period of prophecy had three components. 1260 Days = 1258 BC (Judges 10.4) to AD 2. "I dismissed the three shepherds in one Moon ..." - Zec 11.8. Augustus Caesar exiled his stepson, Tiberius, in 6 BC. In AD 2, he examined his son, Agrippa Posthumus, as a possible replacement for himself at his death. But Agrippa was "cut off" and Tiberius was recalled from exile (#1). Augustus died in AD 14 (#2). The ^Lamb of God, Îesous Anointed was cut off in AD 32. 1260 Days = 1258 BC - AD 2. One Moon = AD 2 - AD 32 = 1290 Days; 1258 BC - AD 32. Îesous Anointed "returned" in A Little (45 Years; Jn 16.16); 1335 Days = 1258 BC - AD 77. 10 Days (Rev 2.10) = AD 67 - 77. (2) Daniel's 70th Sabbath. "^He will confirm the covenant with many for one Sabbath, but in the middle of the Sabbath ^He will bring an end to sacrifice and offering ..." - Dan 9. 27. (3) Îesous was Dipped and Anointed with the Holy Spirit and praised by God from heaven in AD 28. This was the 15th year of Tiberius, Luke 3.1. AD 14 + 14 Years = 15th Year = AD 28. AD 28 + 3.5 Years = AD 32. AD 28 + 7 Years = AD 35, and the End of the 70 Sabbaths. SUMMARY: Daniels' 1335 Days and his 70 Sabbaths are coupled together to date all of these events. "Then the children of *Israel again did evil in the sight of 'He Is' (HWHY), and served Baals and the Ashtoreths, the #gods (myhla*) of Syria, the #gods of Sidon, the #gods of Moab, the #gods of the people of Ammon, and the #gods f the Philistines, and they forsook 'He Is' and did not serve Him" - Judges 10.6; 1258 BC. Note w: See: Genesis 1.1, MYHLA = [plural] #Gods.

139

"And from the time the daily is taken away, and the abomination of desolation is set up, one thousand two hundred and ninety days" - Dan 12.11. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA All three components of the 1235 Days were successive, and began in 1258 BC. * The Jews translated myhla as "plural gods" 220 times. These were pagan gods. They translated the same word, when applied to the "Living Gods" as a "single God." Îesous condemned the Septuagint, teaching that He is #Gods, saying, "I Am" -- just as 'He Is' (HWHY) had declared, "I Am." 66.24. And going them, they will see in dead [bodies], the men, the ones transgressing in [law] of Me, for she will be scarlet [31 times] them, she will not die; and fire of them, she will not be quenched, and lives of them abhorrances to all flesh [Jews & Gentiles]. SUMMARY: The nation of *Israel was "killed by #Gods" (Isa 65.15), and New **Jerusalem took *her place as the kingdom of #Gods. (1) "Scarlet" represents "blood-red." The slaughter of the Jews was unbelievable. They had three armies fighting for the supremacy inside the city walls, when they were not defending the walls from the Roman siege. They were killing the old people for their gold and food, and even for suspecting that they had some. "Mary" ate her son See: Deut 28.56-57; Wars of Jews 6.3.4. (2) Many nations "abhorred" the Jews for over-population, and for their successful business skills. They were killed in many countries. (3) The Jews had been spoken of degradingly, by some, all of my life. Even novels and movie pictures depicted them as disgusting people. The 1964 Civil Rights Act has changed that to a large degree. 20) Jeremiah 30.10-17 and Jeremiah 31.31-34 30.10. And you, you will not fear, servant of Me, Jacob+, saying 'He Is' (hwhy), and you will not be dismayed Israel. For looking of Me [is for] from saving you from far [away from *Israel; as Egypts and Babylon], and with seed of you from earth of captivity of them, and Returning Jacob+, and Resting, and Easing Her, and no trembling of them. SUMMARY: (1) This is a limited prophecy of the future. Îesous stated the limitation in these words: "No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him ..." - Jn 6.44. (2) Paul stated the limitation in these words: "But it is not that the word of the God has taken no effect. For they [are] not all *Israel who [are] of *Israel, nor [are] they all children because they are the seed of Abraham, but, 'In Isaac your seed will be called.' That is, those who [are] the children of the flesh, these [are] not the children of the God, but the children of promise are counted as the seed" - Rom 9.6-8. (3) Paul stated the "division of man" again, in these words:

140

"Therefore He has mercy on whom He wills, and whom He wills He hardens ... Does not the potter have power over the clay, from the same lump to make one vessel for honor and another for dishonor?" - Rom 9.18, 21. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 30.11. For I [will be] with you, saying 'He Is' (hwhy), to the saving you, for I will do consuming in all of

the Nations (12 *Tribes) that, 'The breaking of Me [of] you' ($ytwcph) [will be] there. I will not do you

consuming, and chastening of Me [of] you ($ytrsyw) to judgment, and [those] not innocent, I will [make] you innocent. SUMMARY: (1) "I will do consuming" and "I will not do you consuming." These contradictory statements refer to the "division of Israel" stated by Paul (Rom 9.6-8). (2) This is Calvin's teaching of "Irresistible grace." According to him, the Holy Spirit saved men against their will, and shook men until their teeth rattled. But the "good message" confirmed that it WAS NOT against their will, but to men who repented. 30.12. For this, saying, 'He Is' (hwhy), wound of you, he will be sick, incurable to breaking of you. 30.13. There is no judging judgment of you, to wound, you will not go up to healings of you. (1) #Gods repeatedly stated that *Israel was hopeless, being blinded and divorced from the #Gods. These words describe their state before, "I will [make] you innocent" (vs 11). 30.14. All of [those] from lovers of you [meaning, your pagan lovers, and their idols], forgetting of you, they seek not [to be] with you. For from strikings of enemy, the striking of you [meaning, you got what My pagan enemies got]. Cruelty of instruction against greatness of iniquity of you, bones of them [a man touching a bone was unclean until sundown] [are as] sins of you. (1) #Gods was trying to cheer them up. #Gods was giving hope for the future. But first, He wanted them to know how unworthy they were. [This is true of anyone who is saved.] 30.15. Why you will cry over breaking of you? Incurable sorrow of you [is] for greatness of iniquity of you, bones of them [uncleanness; vs 14], the sins of you; these [are] (breakings are) doing of Me (ytyv[) to you. 30.16. And so, all of eating of you, they will eat [your agricultural products], and all of enemy of you, all of them, they will go in captivity, and being them that gathering you to spoil, and all of [ones] spoiling you, I will give to spoil. SUMMARY: (1) Egypts (which is always plural) was destroyed many times; by Nebuchadnezzar, and by Cambyses II, and by Antiochus Epiphanes, and on and on. (2) Assyria was destroyed by Media and Babylon, from 612 BC to 609 BC. (3) Babylon was destroyed in 539 BC, and again in 518 BC. (4) Persia was destroyed in 331 BC, by Alexander the Great. (5) Greece was destroyed by Rome. *Israel became a Roman State in 67 BC. (6) Rome was destroyed later in AD 411 and in AD 476.

141

30.17. For I will come up (#5927) health to you; I will heal you, saying 'He Is' (hwhy man). For, calling them to you, 'Driven away. This Zion there is none seeking to Her.' God brought "health" to a nation considered forsaken. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 31.31. Look, days, coming ones, saying 'He Is' (hwhy man), and making of Me with house of *Israel and with house of +Judah new* covenant, her. 31.32. Not as covenant that making of Me with fathers of them in day 'The strengthening of Me in hand [of them]', to 'The going of them from earth of Egyptians', that the-them, 'The breaking them of covenant of Me (ytyrb)', and I, Man of Me to them (Wife), saying 'He Is' (hwhy man). 31.33. For the covenant I will covenant (trba) with house of *Israel after the days, the-them, saying 'He

Is' (hwhy), giving of Me (yttn) of law of Me (ytrwt ta) [in] midst of them, and I will write her on heart

of them, and lives of Me (ytyyhw) to them to Gods (myhlal); and the-them, they will be to Me as people. 31.34. And they will not teach [any] longer man with neighbor of him, and man [not teach] of brother of him, to saying, 'Know Him of "He Is" (hwhy)’, for all of them, they will know desire of Me (ytwa) to from least of them and to greatest of them', saying 'He Is'; for I will forgive to iniquity of them, and to sins of them I will not remember [any] longer. The Jews were born into the "physical kingdom", and they were taught about #Gods later. But New **Jerusalem was taught about God first, and "Dipped into Ânointed" later. The Jews had priests on earth. But in New *Jerusalem, our priests are all in Third Heaven; see: Rev 5.10; Heb 8.4. The Jews were saved by the blood of animal sacrifices. But New **Jerusalem is saved by the blood of the ^Lamb of God. NOTE: The blood of the ^Lamb flowed backwards from the cross, being substituted for the blood of the animal sacrifices which were offered in the proper state of mind. This is established by the verses in Hebrews about, "Ânointed was offered Once." The blood of the ^Lamb also flowed forwards from the cross to the end of time. The Jews were under the Law of Moses. New **Jerusalem is under, "The Book with Seven Seals"; and also, under, "The Everlasting Good Message" (Rev 14.6) which was completed when, "The mystery of God is finished" (Rev 10.7, Rev 11.15); which was in AD 1870. "#Gods is the #Gods of the living, and not the dead." 21) Jeremiah 33.18-26. 33.18. And priests, the Levites, He will not cut off a man from [**Jerusalem] to face of Me [temple], from going up, going up [from *Israel to **Jerusalem], and from burning offering and doing sacrifice all of the days. 33.19. And he came, speaking of 'He Is' (hwhy) to Jeremiah to saying,

142

33.20. so saying 'He Is' (hwhy), 'If you will break him, of covenant of Me (ytyrb) [with] the Day and the

covenant of Me (ytyrb) [with] the Night, and heart [of them] to of Me (ytlblw), being of her, Day and Night, in time of them, He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 33.21. then covenant of Me, she will be broken with David, servant of Me, from being her to him, son [of David] 'kinging' on throne of him, and with the Levites, the priests, from ministering of Me. 33.22. that he will not be scribed star of the heavens, and he will not be measured sand of the sea, so I will multiply of seed of David, servant of Me, and with the Levites, from ministering of Me (ytrvm). NOTE: The Son of God was born of the "seed of David" (Mt 1.1), and He inherited the, "key of David" (Rev 3.7); meaning, "the throne of David." When *Israel was destroyed by God and New **Jerusalem took her place, then, "the throne of the God and of the ^Lamb was in Her [New **Jerusalem; Rev 22.3]." So then, no one was able to break this covenant with David and the covenant with Day and Night. The message is, "It will be easier to number the stars and to measure the sands of the sea, than to find a time when a son of David does not sit on the throne of David." 33.23. And he came, speaking of 'He Is' (hwhy) to Jeremiah to saying,

33.24. The-this seeing of you? (tyar awlh). What the people, the-this (hzh), speaking them to saying,

'Six*, the families of Her (*Israel) that 'He Is' (hwhy) choosing in them, and He will refuse them, and with people of Me, they despise them from being** Her (*Israel) [any] more a nation to face them. NOTE *: Six sons of David, eligible to inherit the throne, were Ammon, Daniel, Absalom, Adonijah, Shephatiah, and Itheam (1Chr 3.1-3). NOTE **: Frequently the twelve tribes of *Israel are described as "enemies" of the #Gods, and of [true] *Israel, and of [true] **Jerusalem. Here the #Gods was saying that they even denied that *Israel was a nation any more. 33,25. So saying, 'He Is' (hwhy rma hk), 'If covenant of Me (ytyrb al ma) [is] not [with] Day and

[with] Night, doing of Me (ytmv) ordinances of heavens and earth, 33.26. then seed of Jacob+ and David, servant of Me, I will refuse them taking Her (*Israel) from seed of him [as] rulers over seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob+, for I will restore of captivity of them, and mercy of Me (mytmxrw) [will be with] them. NOTE: #Gods was declaring that it was just as hard to deny His covenant with David, as it would be to deny His covenant with the Day and with the Night. 22) Ezekiel 39.17-29. INTRODUCTION: Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon was "Gog." Babylonia was "Magog." These two were the "type." In Revelation, Chapter 20 is the "antitype." "Gog" is the seminary professor, and the Bible College professor. "Magog" is the seminary and the Bible College. The "Devil that deceived the Nations (Churches)" was the Ecumenical Movement "preacher." The "Seven Years" (Eze 39.9) was the "Two Falls of Babylon" in 539 BC, and in 518 BC. So then, "Seven Years" is a symbol for "21 years." "Seven Months" (Eze 39.12) was "confirming the covenant for one week" (Dan 9.27), which was from AD 28 to AD 35. "The supper of the great God" (Rev 19.17-18) is a repeat of this prophecy in Ezekiel. The reader should take the time to compare Revelation.

143

39.17. And with Her (*Israel), son of man (Ezekiel), so saying Lord of [me], 'He Is' (hwhy ynda rma hk), 'Saying to bird, all of winged [creatures] and to all of beast of the field; ‘The gathering them and coming them. The gathering them from about to sacrificing of Me, that I, sacrificing to you, a great sacrifice on the Mountain (Kingdom) of *Israel, and eating you them, flesh and drinking of you blood of them. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA BIRDS AND BEASTS. We have encountered the “feast of #Gods” before in verse four. At that time, Gog and Magog were “the Birds and the Beasts to devour” the "(12) Mountains (Tribes) of *Israel. Jeremiah uses the phrase often to depict the ordeal of Judah at the hands of Nebuchadnezzar. (See: Jer 7.33, 15.3, 16.4, 19.7, 34.20.) The result of Jeremiah’s use of the terms “Birds and Beasts” verifies the significance of the words in Ezekiel’s prediction. However, the subject, or subjects, to be devoured are yet to be determined. What happened after AD 35? 39.18. You will eat them, flesh of mighty [ones], and you will drink them, blood of prince of the Earth (#rah yayvn) (*Israel), of rams of them, of lambs of them, of goats of them, and of bulls of them, all of them fatlings of Bashan. 39.19. And eating you them, fat to full, drinking you them, blood to drunkenness from sacrifice of Me, that sacrificing of Me (ytkzm mkl) to you. 39.20. And filling you of them, at table of us, [with] horses and riders, [with] mighty [ones] and [with] all of man of war, saying Lord 'He Is.' NOTE: This "supper for the birds" pictured the "murder of the nation of *Israel." Paul pictured Israel "divided into flesh and promise" (Rom 9.6-9). Ezekiel had also pictured *Israel as "doomed" and "returned" (meaning, New **Jerusalem). So then, New **Jerusalem was linked to the "death of *Israel." 39.21. And giving of Me (yttnw), of glory of Me in nations; seeing them, all of the nations of judgment of

Me that doing of Me (ytyv[), and with hand of Me that [glorified] name of Me (ytmv) in them.

39.22. And knowing them, house of *Israel that I, ‘He Is #Gods’ (mhyhla hwhy) of them from that day, the-that, and this of her (*Israel). 39.23. The nations knowing them that for iniquity of them, house of *Israel [went in] captivity of them, because that trespassing them in [neglect] of Me, and I hid face of Me from them. And with them in hand of enemies of them, and they fell in sword, all of them. 39.24. As uncleanness of you [in] them, and as transgressions of them, doing of Me (ytyv[) with them, and hiding face of Me from them. 39.25. And so, this saying Lord of [me], 'He Is' (hwhy ynda rma), 'Now I will bring back of captivity of

Jacob+, and mercy of Me (ytmxrw) [on] all of house of *Israel; and jealousy of Me (ytanqw) to holy name of Me, 39.26. and lifting them of shame of them, and with all trespasses of them that trespassing them in [neglect] of Me, in dwelling you [in] them in land of them to safety, and none from making afraid, 39.27. in bringing of Me with them from the peoples and gathering of Me (ytcbqw) with them from

Earths of Her (*Israel), [from] enemies of them, and 'he (n) will be holy of Me (ytvdqnw)' in them to sight of the many nations. NOTE: This "Great Gathering" was recorded to have been "in Third Heaven (Rev 5 & 7) and on Earth (Rev 21 & 22)." The Rapture and Resurrection of the dead "holy [ones]" was in "10 Days." "You will have Tribulation 10 Days" (Rev 2.10). Also, "I come quickly" was recorded 6 times. So then, "quickly" = 10 Days.

144

Revelation is dated by the death of Antipas (Rev 2.13); and was written in AD 67. AD 67 + 10 Days = AD 77. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 39.28. And knowing them, for I, 'He Is #Gods' (myhla hwhy yna yk) of them, in [sending] the captivity

of Me (YT) with them to the nations, and gathering of Me [to] them (mytsnkw) to land of them, and I will leave any [more] from them there. 39.29. And I will not hide face of Me from them [any] more; that pouring of Me (ytkpv) of Spirit of Me

on house of *Israel, saying Lord of [me], 'He Is' (hwhy ynda man). 23) Hosea; Chapter One. I. Translating the Text. ......................................................................................................................................................... 1.2. 'He Is' (hwhy) beginning speaking to Hoshea, and He said, 'He Is' to Hosea, 'Go*! Take*! to you woman of prostitutes of them, and a child of prostitutes, for prostituting, she will prostitute the Earth (*Israel) [departing] from after [Way] of 'He Is.' NOTE *: In our opinion, participles in an abbreviated form, with the first letter missing, but not "suppressed" (unwritten) due to a prefix, are similar to the "imperative mood" in the Greek. Strong's #1980 = KLH; the text is abbreviated: KL. Strong's #3947 = (CH)QL; the text is abbreviated: (CH)Q. 1.3. And going, he took of Gomer, daughter of Diblaim, and she bore a son to him. 1.4. And 'He Is' (hwhy), He said to him, 'Calling name of him, "Jezreel", for with little [time], and

avenging of Me (ytrbpw) of blood of Jezreel [Jezebel, wife of King Ahab, had Naboth of Jezreel stoned

to death to steal his vineyard - 1Ki 21] on house of Jehu, and ceasing of Me (ytbvhw) from kingdom of her, house of *Israel.' 1.5. And being (hyhw) in day, the-this, and breaking of Me (ytrbvw) of bow of *Israel in Valley of Jezreel. 1.6. And she conceived again, and she bore a daughter, and He said to him, 'Calling name of her, 'No mercy to her' (Strong's #7355); for I will no more* (pyswa al) [any] longer, I will have mercy (#7355)

on house of *Israel, for lifting, I will lift to them' (mhl ava). NOTE *: The word "more" is used as a verb with the prefix, "A" for "I." 1.7. And with house of +Judah I will have mercy, and the saving of Me of them* (myt[vwhw) in 'He Is

Gods' (mhyhla hwhyb) of them, and I will not save them with bow, and with sword, and in battle, in horses, in horsemen. NOTE *: MYT is a double-suffix, reading, "of Me [of] them." 1.8. And she weaned with 'No mercy to her', and she conceived and she bore a son. 1.9. And He said, 'Calling name of him, 'Not people (Strong's #5971) of* [Me]' (ym[ al) for with them

not people (#5971) of Me; and as I [YKNA = as (K) I (YNA)], not of [you] (yal yknaw), I Am [not] to

you (mkl hyha).'

145

NOTE *: "Of*" is the Dangling Preposition, ending with the letter "Yod" (Y); which is the preposition, "of." The missing object of the preposition is, "[Me]." This is because "He" (#Gods) was speaking. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 1.10. And being (hyhw) number of sons of *Israel as sand of the sea that he can not be measured, and he

can not be numbered; and being (hyhw) in place that he was said to them, 'People of Me not with you'; He

will say to them, 'Sons of Living God (yx la ynb).' 1.11. And they will be gathered together, sons of ^^Judah and sons of *Israel, and naming them one Head to them, and over them from the Earth (*Israel), for great day of Jezreel. NOTE: The Greek Septuagint recorded these two names to be: "Unpitied" (No mercy to her) and "Not my people" (Not people of Me). The Geneva Bible of 1599 read: "Lo-ruhamah" and "Lo-ammi." In the text, "Lo" is "LA" (Not); and "HM(CH)R" is "mercy of her." In the text, "Lo" is "LA" (Not) and "YM'" is "people of* [Me]." NOTE *: "Of*" is the Dangling Preposition, and [Me] is the implied object of the preposition. Biblia Hebraica Leningradensia, edited by Aron Dotan, Hendrickson Publishers, Peabody MA 01961, agrees with John R. Kohlenberger III's Interlinear Old Testament. We could not find the origin of the names: "Lo-ruhamah" and "Lo-ammi." But they are phony, for the Hebrew alphabet has no letters "O" and "U"; and they have no vowels "A" and "A" and "I." [Some translators render the letter "Yod" (Y) as an "I." But there is no letter "Yod" either.] II. Interpreting the Prophecy. Some expositors consider the book of Hosea to be a parable. This is because of the commandment of #Gods against prostitution. And, the Bible is full of parables. 1. The avenging of the blood of Jezreel (vs 4) was accomplished by Jehu (2Ki 10.11). This happened about 885 BC, near the 11th year of Joram (2Ki 9.29). 2. All of the house of Ahab, all males, were killed by Jehu. 3. The "Valley of Jezreel" (Hos 1.5) is recorded the "field of Naboth" (2Ki 8.25); but the history in "Kings" mentioned no "Valley of Jezreel." However, a "field" can be in a "valley." The message was about the "sons of Ahab" being exterminated at Jezreel. 4. The "Breaking of the bow in Valley of Jezreel" (vs 5) was the lost of military power by *Israel when the "sons of Ahab" were killed. If any power had remained, then they would have lived. 5. "Calling name of her, 'No mercy to Her (*Israel).'" *Israel had been divided into the Ten Northern Tribes (*Israel), and the Two Southern Tribes (^^Judah). In 721 BC, Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, carried away King Hosea II, of *Israel (10 Tribes); into captivity. #Gods had declared: "... and within threescore and five years [65 Years] will *Ephraim (10 Tribes) be broken, that it be not a people" - Isa 7.8. This would be about 675 BC. After captivity in 721 BC, and with no temple, priest, king, prophet, or law, the ex-Israelites would have forgotten who they had been. And, this amounted to, "No mercy!" 6. "Not people of Me" were later declared to be, "Sons of Living God."

146

A) Israel was Divorced, not by God, but by their iniquities. "Thus says 'He Is' (hwhy), 'Where is the bill of your mother's divorcement, whom I have put away? Or, which of My creditors is it to whom I have sold you? Look, for your iniquities have you sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away" - Isa 50.1. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA This was addressed to *Israel, verse 49.3. B) New **Jerusalem was declared to be "people of the God." "... Look, the Dwelling (Tabernacle) of the God [is] with [dwelling] of the men, and He will dwell with them, and they will be people of Him, and He will be the God with them" - Rev 21.3. C) New Jerusalem is on earth. "And I saw a New Heaven and the New Earth, for the 'First Heaven and the First Earth' (*Israel) went away. And the Sea (Gentiles) is not [any] longer. And the Holy City, New **Jerusalem, I saw coming down [Down #1], out of the Heaven [Down #2], from the God [Down #3], having been prepared as a Bride having been adorned [for] the Husband of Her" - Rev 21.1-2. NOTE: The Pope teaches that New **Jerusalem is "Up!" "21, 1--22: A description of God's eternal kingdom in heaven under the symbols a new heaven and a new earth, cf. Is 65, 17-25; 66, 22; Mt 19, 28" - New American Bible, 1986; p. 407. D) The Date of the Founding of New **Jerusalem. A) "... you will have tribulation 10 Days ..." - Rev 2.10. B) "Repent, or else I will come to you quickly ..." - Rev 2.16 (and 5 other times). SUMMARY: "Ten Days" = "Quickly." Revelation was dated by the death of Antipas (2.13), which was dated AD 66 by Josephus. But it was described to be in the recent past, and so we judge AD 67 to be the date of the writing of Revelation. 10 Days: AD 67-77. NOTE: The Pope teaches that after 1900 years, "Ten Days" and "Quickly" are still in the future. 24) THE “SUN” DARKENED (Joel 2.30-31)

2.30. And I will deliver wonders in the 'HeavensF and in the Earth' (*Israel), blood and fire and pillars of smoke. 2.31. The Sun (King) will be turned into darkness, and the Moon (Priesthood) into blood, before the great and the terrible Day coming of 'He Is'” - Joel 2.30-31. NOTE : The Hebrew words, "Heavens" is always plural because there is a daytime "Heaven" (Sun), and a night time "Heaven" (Moon & Stars). (1) THE DEFINITION OF THE “SUN.” “In mathematics things equal to the same thing are equal to each other.” The mathematical maxim, cited above, is also true in Logic. ÎESOUS = Sun of Righteousness - Mal 4.2. ÎESOUS = King of kings - 1Tim 6.14-15. Therefore: SUN = KING.

147

Belshazzar was the king of Babylon (Dan 5.30), and the “Sun darkened was the burden of Babylon” (Isa 13.1, 10). Zedekiah was the king of ^^Judah, and he was also the “Sun darkened on the Day of 'He Is'” (Joel 2.10, 2Ki 25.2, 7). Even Îesous was “the Sun darkened” (Rev 9.2), when Muhammad and the Arabs persecuted, and murdered, and drove the holy ones” out of the Middle East, and into Europe. Of course, this was only figuratively speaking, for Îesous “light” still reached the faithful; and only the Arab nations were in darkness. [This was regional "darkness."] He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA (2) THE DEFINITION OF THE “MOON.” (a) “Also in the day of your gladness, in your appointed feasts, and at the beginning of your moons (New Moons - Ezra 3.5), you shall blow the trumpets over your burnt offerings” - Num 10.10. “The sons of Aaron, the priests,” were named here to blow the trumpets; see: verse 8. Therefore, by association, the priesthood is seen to be represented by the “Moon.” Our little school children are still taught to make identifications by associations. But this is not the only example of this relationship between the priesthood and the “Moon.” (b) “The Heavens declare the glory of #Gods ... Day unto Day utters speech, and Night unto Night reveals knowledge ... Their line has gone out through all the Earth (*Israel), and their words to the end of the world” - Ps 19.1-4. Though it is unbelievable that the “Heavens” and “Day” and “Night” should speak; still this is heard in the churches frequently. The Bible commentators declare these facts, about the “Universe” speaking to glorify #Gods. In the last month, we have received a brotherhood monthly magazine, in which the editor could not suppress his exuberance over the joy of “Nature” speaking to men of earth. But then, the reader knows that this is nonsense! We have explained enough Bible symbolism to disprove such an old Dark Ages myth. (3) SYMBOLISM IN THE BIBLE. Paul, the servant of Îesous, interpreted this Psalm for us to understand. (a) “But I say, have they (unbelieving Jews) not heard? Yes indeed: ‘Their sound (line) has gone out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world’” - Rom 10.18. Although Paul did not bother to mention the “Heavens” and “Day” and “Night,” still the From-calling at Rome had copies of the Scriptures; and men taught by Paul in Asia Minor and Greece, who are named in Chapter 16, would most probably have been schooled in symbolism. Otherwise, why would he speak to them in symbolism? Paul was equating the “good message,” in the first century AD, to the “sound” of “Heavens” (Governments), and “Day” (Sun), and “Night” (Moon & Stars). Certainly, the Deists who teach that this was “Mother Nature” talking are disproved by Paul’s words. Then, “Day unto Day” would relate to “Sun unto Sun;” or, “King unto King.” On the other hand, “Night unto Night” would relate to “Moon unto Moon,” and “Stars unto Stars.” These would be from one “Priesthood” to another “Priesthood” (Moon). And also from one “Prophet” to another “Prophet” (Stars). Paul had posed the question earlier, “What advantage then has the Jew?” (Rom 3.1). The answer was: “the sayings of God” (3.2). And, these sayings had been preserved by kings, and priests, and prophets. Collectively then, Sun, Moon, and Stars would constitute the “Heavens.” And, King, Priesthood, and Prophets would constitute the Governments of *Israel. Any attempt to interpret this psalm literally would result in Deism, and be directly opposed to God’s “revealed religion.”

148

(4) THE DEFINITION OF THE STARS AGAIN. (a) “Then he dreamed still another dream and told it to his brothers, and said, ‘Look, I have dreamed another dream. And this time the Sun, the Moon, and the eleven Stars bowed down to me.’ So he told it to his father and his brothers; and his father said to him, ‘What is this dream that you have dreamed? Shall your mother (Moon) and I (Sun) and your brothers (Stars) indeed come to bow down to the earth before you?’” - Gen 37.9-10. Did the reader notice? There was no discussion about the meaning of the symbols. Jacob understood them just as well as his son, Joseph. Therefore, Jacob+ was one of the “fathers of the nations;” represented by the Sun. They would not have a king for several hundred more years. The mother was one of “the mothers of the nation,” represented by the Moon. The brothers were to become “princes of the nation,” represented by the Stars. The family constituted the “Heavens” (Government-only) at this time. The “Earth” (Subjects of the Government) would be born later while *Israel was captive in Egypt. “70 Souls” entered Egypt, and 603,550 Israelites came out. See: Gen 46.27, Num 1.46. So there are slight variations in the symbols during different periods of time. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA (b) “I see him, but not now; I Look him, but not near; a Star shall come out of Jacob+; a scepter shall rise out of *Israel, and batter the brow of Moab, and destroy all the sons of tumult. And Edom shall be a possession” - Num 24.17-18a. Balak, the king of Moab, requested the prophet, Balaam, to curse *Israel, because they were marching toward the Promise Land; and he had heard of the miracles of their #Gods in Egypts, and at the Red Sea. However, Balaam replied, “I could not go beyond the word of 'He Is', to do good or bad of my own will” (24.13). As was the case with the other prophets of #Gods, Balaam was speaking in the Spirit the words of #Gods, and not his own ideas. The fact that the prophet later fell away into sin, and became infamous for teaching the Moabites to commit fornication with the Israelites to bring condemnation on *Israel, was immaterial at this point in the story. See: Rev 2.14, Num 25.1-3; 31.8. But this prophecy was from #Gods, and was fulfilled in these words: “After this it came to pass that David attacked the Philistines and subdued them ... He then defeated Moab” (2Sam 8.1-2). And so, David was the Star in the prediction. The record continued: “He also put garrisons in Edom; throughout all Edom he put garrisons, and all Edom became David’s servants” (8.14). The words, “batter the brow of Moab,” and “Edom became a possession,“ had been fulfilled. Although David was a king (Sun), this prediction was about a Star (Prophet), and Peter declared David to be a prophet on the Day of Pentecost (Acts 2.29-30). The symbol “Stars” represents “prophets,” and “princes of the kingdom” (Gen 37.9-10). The context makes the two different meanings clear. (5) THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH. (a) “The burden against Babylon ... For Stars of the Heavens and Constellations of them will not give their light; the Sun will be darkened in its going forth, and the Moon will not cause its light to shine ... Therefore I will shake Heavens, and the Earth will remove out of her place” - Isa 13.1, 10, 13. These symbols were all identified in the account, without imagery, of the downfall of Babylon, in Chapter Five, of Daniel. “Belshazzar” was the king of Babylon (Sun), until 539 BC, and his “thousand

149

lords” (Dan 5.1) would be the “Moon” in this story; or, a type of Senate. Then, “the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers” (5.7) were the counterpart of the Jewish prophets (Stars). (b) “Heavens (Governments) they shake, Earth (*Israel) she trembles before him (Babylon); Sun (Zedekiah) and Moon (Priesthood) are darkened, and Stars (prophets Daniel & Ezekiel & Jeremiah), they withdraw their shining (in **Jerusalem)” - Joel 2.10. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA

(6) DELIVERANCE IN MOUNT ZION AND IN **JERUSALEM. “After this everyone who shall call on name of 'He Is' shall be escaped; for in Mount Zion and in **Jerusalem shall be those escaped, as 'He Is' has said, and as who the remnant 'He Is' calls” - Joel 2.32. DIGRESSION: Greek Names of the Gods Banned. 1) ^“Iesous” (Ihsouj) was changed to “Iesus” in Jerome’s Latin Vulgate (AD 405). Then the Bishop Challoner, in 1738, invented the letter “J”, changed “Iesus” to “Jesus.” - 977 times. See: "NKJV Greek English Interlinear New Testament"; Matthew 16.13, p. 62. See: "The Interlinear Bible"; The Trinitarian Bible Society; Matthew 16.13, p. 47. 2) “Ânointed” (Cristoj) was corrupted to read “Christ”, which is not a Bible word; probably by the early “church fathers”, or by the False Prophets (popes) that followed. The word “Christos” was anglicized by striking off the letters “os”, and inserting the corrupted Greek word -- untranslated -- into the Bible translation - 490 times. See: William D. Mounce Lexicon, p. 484. See: Walter Bauer Lexicon, p. 887. This is similar to the corrupted, and untranslated word -- “baptize,” from the Greek word “baptizo” - 115 times. This replaced the translated Greek word “dip.” See: Luke 16.24, John 13.26, Revelation 19.13; all to be rendered “dip.” Îesous’ “From-calling” (Ekklesia; ekklhsia) was corrupted to read “church” - 114 times. ["Ek" (ek) = from, out of; and "Klesias" (klhsiaj) = called. The "From-calling" was raptured in AD 77; or, "10 Days/Years" (Rev 2.10). The God and the Lamb founded New Jerusalem (Rev 21.22-23, Rev 22.1, 3); and the Pope founded the "church."] 3) In the Greek, "God" for "the God." "The God" (O Theos [O Qeoj])." is recorded consistently throughout the New Testament, except in the possessive case, "of God" (Theou). The article "the" (O) is the difference between "The True and Living God" and "a pagan god." But then, the definite article, "the" is also found frequently with the genitive word, "God" = tou Qeou; Rev 22.1 and Rev 22.3, and others. So then, the churches do not KNOW or USE the names of THE GOD! But the age of perversity (Satan loosed a little) has run its course (1959-2004). * Iesous^ (Ihsouj) taught “the name of the God of Me, and the name of the city of the God of Me, the New **Jerusalem which comes down out of heaven from of the God of Me. And the name of Me, the new” (Rev 3.12); a) God’s new name = Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time - G(Kurie O Qeoj O PantokratwrG) Rev 11.17, and others; c) Îesous’ (Ihsouj) new name = The Word of the God (O Logoj tou Qeou) (Rev 19.13), and King of kings (Basilewn basilewn) (19.16), and of the Lamb (tou Lrniou) (22.1); and: G G – above. IN MY NAME. "For where two or three are gathered together in the name of Me, I am there in the midst of them”

150

- Matt 18.20; Îesous (Ihsouj); verse 18.1. AND -- What happens to those gathered together in the False Prophet’s name for God, “Christ?” HOW ABOUT --those gathered together in Britain’s name for God, “Jesus?” There is no letter “J” in the Bible, neither in the Greek, nor the Hebrew? He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA 4) Colossians 2.9: "of the God of the living body"; translated, "godhead." Thj /Qeo[u]th[j/] [zwn] toj swmatikoj = of the - thj, God - Qeou, - of the - thj, living - zwntoj - body - swmatikwj. These abbreviated words, "of the" and "God" and "living" are not to be ignored. They stand out like a sore thumb. The word " of body" is not to be ignored. 5) "of the holy God" (Rom 1.20); translated, "godhead"; or, "divinity." Qe[ou][ag]io[u]thj = of the (thj) God (Qeou) holy (agiou) = of the holy God. NOTE: The Greek manuscripts frequently have the definite article ("the") follow the noun. 6) "the holy God" (Acts 17.29); translated, "godhead" and "deity." to Qe[on][ag]ion = the - to - holy - agion - God - Qeon. NOTE: In Hebrew the "letters are unwritten" when suppressed by a prefix or a suffix. The best example is the letter "T." YT - T - L (yttl) (Num 22.13) = to (L) giving ([n]T[n]) of me (YT). So then, both letters "N" were unwritten. But -- the translators all got it right. Pretty impressive work! In the Greek manuscripts the "unwritten letters" are due to abbreviations of words; such as "Theos" was spelled "The." And "agion" was spelled "ion." But whether Hebrew or Greek, the translators must be able to read the "unwritten letters." 7) "He is new name (onoma) of the God" (Heb 8.6); translated, "established" (one time only). Almost all "one time only" definitions in the Bible are errors; and there are hundreds of them. Ne[oj][o ]nom[a]Qe[ou] th[j] tai = new (neoj) name (ovnoma) of the (thj) God (Qeou) case endings (tai) = "He is." He is (tai) new (neos) name (onoma) of the (ths) God (Theou). Hebrew 7. 11, same as Hebrews 8.6. 8) "into the lake of fire and of holy God" (Rev 20.10); translated, "of fire and brimstone." qe[ou][ag]iou = of holy (agiou) of God (Qeou). NOTE: #Gods is fire (death). "His throne is a fiery flame. Wheels of him (throne) a burning fire. A river of fire issued and came forth from before Him (God) ..." (Dan 7.9-10). "Brimstone" was listed eight (8) times, and should be translated, "holy God." 9) Matthew 3.17: "The [One] of extreme loving"; o agaphtoj. The word, "agape" represents "extreme love." The word, "philadelphos" (filadelfoj; Strong's Greek #5361) means, "love of brother." But, "extreme love" (agaph) is a more intense love of both good and evil. The intense love of the God and of the Lamb for men of earth was, and still is, good. The intense love of man for the Gods, and for their fellowman is good. This word is Strong's Greek #25 and #26. But men also "extremely loved" (hgaphsav) "darkness" (Jn 3.19), which was evil. And, Demas "extremely loved" (agaphsaj) the present world (2Tim 4.10) which was evil. Some have mistakenly identified "agape" as "spiritual love", which is an error because sometimes it was recorded to have been against the Spirit. The William D. Mounce Analytical Greek Lexicon had identified the case ending, "-TOS" to be a present active genitive singular participle, page 42; producing for "agaphtoj" (Mt 3.17) the translation, "of extreme loving." The reader is not to be confused by the fact that the "-TOS" case ending could possibly also has

151

other meanings, one of which might be, "God of wheat" (thj Qeou thj [[sis]toj), Colossians 2.9. The title, "The [One] of extreme loving" (agaphtoj) referred to the Lord Îesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj) nine (9) times. See: Mt 3.17, Mt 12.18, Mt 17.5, Mk 1.11, Mk 9.7, Lk 3.22, Lk 9.35, Lk 20.13, 2Pet 1.17. But then, the students of Îesous (Ihsouj) were imitators of Him, and this title was also recorded when referring to them, "the [one] extremely loving brother" (O agaphtoj adelfoj); Ephesians 6.21, and many other places. NOTE: The word "beloved" is not legal, for "agapetos" has no Greek prefix to "agape" as "love" was prefixed by "be-" in the English translations. This word, "beloved," is a violation of basic Greek grammar. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA (a) THE STORY OF “PREDESTINATION.” What is the difference between “Mount Zion” and **“Jerusalem?” Analyzing this Scripture without any prejudices, and in accordance with the grammatical construction of the system, and substituting A and B (as is the proper procedure in Logic); we find that there were two (2) places of “escape!” We will print the solution first, and the proper explanation will follow: (b) “Then I looked, and Look, a Lamb (arnion) standing on Mount Zion, and with Him 144,000 (Rev 7.4, 9-12), having the name of the Father of Him written in the Foreheads (Minds) of them. And I heard a voice from Heaven, like the voice of many waters, and like the voice of loud thunder. And I heard the sound of harpists playing their harps. They sang as it were a new song before [place] of the throne, before [place] of the four Living Creatures, and the (24) Elders; and no one could learn that song except the 144,000 who were redeemed from the Earth (*Israel)” - Rev 14.1-3. Here we have Mount Zion and the Jewish resurrection graphically pictured for us. But then, “What is **Jerusalem?’” The “firstfruits of the kingdom” (144,000) were raised up to Third Heaven to be with God; or, “before [place] of the throne, and with the four Living Creatures, and the (24) Elders.” John saw a vision of “**Jerusalem coming down out of Heaven from [place] of the God (tou Qeou)” (Rev 21.2). (c) “And I heard a loud voice from Heaven saying, ‘Look, the Dwelling (Tabernacle) of the God (skhnh tou Qeou) is with [dwelling] of the men, and He will dwell with them, and they will be people of Him. And the God (O Qeoj), He will be with them” - Rev 21.3. So then, “Mount Zion” was up; and “**Jerusalem” was down! When we produce the biblical numbers dating this wondrous event, then the story will seem even more glorious. Remember our axioms: “Up” and “Down!” (7) GOD DIVIDED THE TWO “NEW HEAVENS.” (A) THE PROPHECIES OF TWO “NEW HEAVENS.” (a) “For looking of Me (ynnh yk), creating [ptcp., Gen 1.1] (arwb) New Heavens and a New

Earth; and the 'first of Her of Me' (twnvarh) shall not be remembered or come to mind” - Isa 65.17. (b) “For as the New Heavens and the New Earth which I doing (ptcp.) standing to face of [Me], saying (ptcp.) 'He Is' (hwhy), so he will stand seed of you and name of you” - Isa 66.22. (c) “Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look for New Heavens and New Earth in which righteousness dwells” - 2Pet 3.13. “Heavens” is always plural in the Hebrew, and Peter wrote it plural in the Greek. However, the division of the two “New Heavens” was not made known at that time. In fact, there was no reason to confuse the Old Testament servants of God about this subject.

152

(8) TWO “SINGULAR” NEW HEAVENS. (a) “Now I saw (eidon) a New Heaven and a New Earth, for the first Heaven and the first Earth (*Israel) had passed away (aphlqon). Also there was no more Sea (Gentiles)” - Rev 21.1. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA Revelation is the New Covenant book of the Bible. Now one “New Heaven” and one “New Earth” had been founded, and anointed with the Holy Spirit. See: Zec 12.10, Rev 1.7. This “Nation” (Heaven & Earth) was pictured to be on Terra Firma (physical earth), and to have a resurrection in the future. See: Rev 21.7-8. But then, “Where is the other New Heaven?” (b) “‘Come up here, and I will show you things which must take place after this.’ Immediately, I was in the Spirit, and Look, a throne (qronoj) set in heaven (sing.), and One sat on the throne. And He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance; and there was a rainbow around the throne, in appearance like an emerald. Around the throne were 24 thrones (qronoi), and on the thrones I saw 24 Elders (presbuterouj) sitting, clothed in white robes; and they had crowns of gold on their heads ... the 24 Elders fall down before The [One] who sits on the throne and worship Him who lives into the ages of the ages* (eij touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn), and cast their crowns before the throne ...” - Rev 4.1-4, 10. NOTE: There are no words, “forever,” and, “forever and ever”* in the Bible. We have determined that the 24 Elders were the 24 principal writers of the Old Testament. They had ruled over the earth through the words of inspiration which they had received from God. But now the “Heaven and Earth had passed away” (Mt 5.18), and so, the “Law of Moses and the Prophets” had ended. Therefore, because their reign was ended, the 24 Elders cast their crowns before the throne of God. These were men of earth raised up to stand, and bow, before the throne of God in Third Heaven. The story continues in Chapter 5, and more people are identified in the resurrection. (c) “And they sang a new song ... for ^You were slain, and have redeemed us to God (tw Qew) by ^Your blood out of every tribe and tongue and nation, and have made us kings and priests to our God (tw Qew); and we shall reign over [face] of the Earth (epi thj ghj) (New **Jerusalem)” - Rev 5.9-10. The priesthood had been appointed, and named, twice before this verse. See: 1Pet 2.5, 9-10; Rev 1.6. These were the “firstfruits of the kingdom of God on earth” (Rom 8.23, Jas 1.18) who were later raised up to Third Heaven to fulfill their duties as priests of God. And, they reigned “over the [face] of the Earth” (New **Jerusalem). The great High Priest, ^Iesous the Son of God, had promised the priesthood the right to sit on His throne with Him. This alludes to; or, implies to “reign with Him.” (d) “To him who overcomes I will give to him to sit with ^Me in the throne of Me, as I also overcame and sat down with the Father of Me in the throne of Him” - Rev 3.21. The inspired message continued to include other people in Third Heaven. (e) “And every creature which is ‘in the Heaven and in the Earth’ (*Israel) and ‘down under the *Earth’ (Gentiles) and such as are in the Sea (of Glass), and all that are in them, I heard saying ...” - Rev 5.13. The Israelites were the “chosen people of God,” and so, the Gentiles were named “down under the *Earth.” The implication is that the Jews were preferred first. This Heaven was righteous and had been described, “We shall rule over the **Earth (New **Jerusalem)” (5.10); and so, this is “One New Heaven” -- without an Earth. This is how God divided the “Two New Heavens” in Isaiah’s and Peter’s prophecies. Compare: Rev 7.9-12. (9) DATING THE RESURRECTION. A) PINPOINTING THE 2300 EVENINGS AND MORNINGS (Days; Dan 8.9-14). (a) “Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said to that certain one who was

153

speaking, ‘How long will the vision be, concerning the daily sacrifices and the transgression of desolation, the giving of both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled underfoot?’ And he said to me, ‘For 2300 days (mornings and evenings), then the sanctuary shall be made righteous (cleansed)’” - Dan 8.13-14. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA John Calvin (1553), and the Geneva Bible (1599), and the Matthew Poole Commentary (1680), and Matthew Henry (1710), and Albert Barnes (1851), and Andrew Fausset (1878) all attempted to solve this mystery. “Why do the churches today not talk about the Bible?” All of these sources were agreed, by common consent, that this related to the “Little Horn,” which was Antiochus Epiphanes. John Calvin had pointed out, and we have confirmed, that “the sanctuary shall be cleansed” is an error! The proper word is "made righteous"; but it means the same thing. The error of those suggesting a literal “2300 days” is that they do not understand that only God can “make righteous” (cleanse) the temple. The writer of 1 Maccabees describes the men of earth “cleansing” the sanctuary, and these expositors believed it! But this is opposed to the entire New Testament story. “Salvation” is recorded to be in “favor (carin) of God through [gift] of the faith.” Then, “faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” Moses dedicated the tabernacle with the “sprinkling of blood.” But he was a prophet of God. The men recorded in Maccabees were not prophets of God, and so, could not “make righteous” (cleanse) the tabernacle. Now we will consider the “making righteous” (cleansing) of New **Jerusalem; or, the New Covenant Body; which was the intended message. “Mathematics is the most exact science known to man.” (b) “Because the Creation (Heaven & Earth = *Israel) herself (auth) also will be delivered from the bondage of corruption (cleansed) into the glorious liberty of the children of God (New *Jerusalem)” - Rom 8.21. In Chapter 11, of Romans, Paul wrote that the Israelites would be grafted into their vine again, if they did not continue in unbelief. See: Rom 11.23. Îesous taught that all these things would come about in “this generation” (AD 32-77; Mt 24.34). Never mind the Pope’s story to the opposite effect. Îesous is brighter. The “making righteous” (cleansing) is also explained in a vision to John: (c) “Look, I make all things new ... It is done! I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End. I will give of the fountain of the Water of Life (Holy Spirit) freely to him who thirsts” - Rev 21.5-6. Then, after announcing that “all things are new,” the New Covenant resurrection of the righteous is described (Rev 21.7), and also the New Covenant resurrection of the unrighteous (21.8). These both follow the Old Heavens raising of the “dead and the living” in AD 77. Dogmatists always limit you to only two choices. But we can beat their game. However, first we must learn to count to three. Alexander Campbell (1843) stated dogmatically, as was his habit, that the “2300 days” were either literal or symbolic for one year. Aha! This is the problem. A symbol in prophecy may have a “multiplier” that can equate it to anything that God so desires. God is not limited by the dogmatism of Campbell, or any other man. The Wisdom of God surpasses that of man. Consider these samples. (d) “Those who dwell in the cities of *Israel will go out and set fire and burn the weapons ... for seven years” - Eze 39.9. Anyone who has not entirely interpreted both Chapters 38 & 39, of Ezekiel, should be hesitant to offer any criticism of our opinion. However, we present it only as an opinion. No dogmatism is intended. “Gog” is the king of Babylon, Belshazzar; while “Magog” is the “thousand lords” (Dan 5.1). Cyrus the Great, captured Babylon in 539 BC. In the days of Darius I, Babylon rebelled against the Persians and was defeated again in a year long battle (522-21). The 70 Years Captivity was ended in 518, as announced by both Haggai and Zechariah.

154

“Seven Years” (above) = 539-518; or, 21 Years, literally. Therefore, “one year” in the prophecy equals three literal years. And so, we are not limited to either a literal year, or a prophetic year of “360 days,” with each “day” being equal to “one year;” and totaling “360 years.” Campbell’s dogmatism of, “Either/Or” is nonsense. We will try again. (e) “It will come to pass in that day that I will give Gog a burial place there in *Israel ... For seven months the house of *Israel will be burying them, in order to cleanse the land” - Eze 39.11-12. Chapter 39 ends with the resurrection in AD 77, and the establishment of New **Jerusalem on earth. These “seven months” were Îesous “confirming the covenant with many for one week” (Dan 9.27). Therefore, “seven months” equaled “seven literal years,” and we have a multiplier of “12.” Each month is multiplied by 12, producing “seven years” from “seven months.” Another example is: (f) “And they will tread the holy city underfoot for 42 months (mhnaj tessarakonta kai duo)(A) ... Now after three and a half days (B) ... they stood on their feet , and great fear fell on those who saw them” - Rev 11.2, 11. NOTE: A = B. Many men (including this writer), have wasted a lot of time, and produced foolish interpretations of these verses, by trying to limit “three and a half days” (treij hmeraj kai hmisu) to exactly “three and one-half literal years.” [Any attempt for “three and one-half” literal days would have been extremely foolish.] When they had finished their exercises in futility, they had no end of the 42 Months to show for their efforts; that is, no end from the text in Chapter Eleven. We learn from mistakes, and then, we loosen up and equate “three and a half days” to 42 Months; which is 1260 Years. This would result in a multiplier of 360 years for each day. 3 X 360 = 1080 Years. 1/2 X 360 = 180 Years. 1080 Years + 180 Years = 1260 Years. Now we have a beginning 42 Months and an ending 42 Months, and the message is easily discerned. 42 Months is: AD 600-1860. The reader will note that the multiplication always ends in round numbers. The multiplier is almost always a round number.* And this is how we solve the “2300 days” (Evening and Morning) First we accept the Bible as true, that there are three general resurrections. The two resurrections in the first century were documented: 1 Cor 15.22-24, Rom 13.12, Mt 16.27-28, and others. These were: "Anointed the firstfruits (); afterwards those who are of Anointed (tou Cristou) at coming of Him." [These two were Old Covenant resurrections.] Then the New Covenant Resurrection at the End of Time was recorded: Rev 20.11-15; Rev 21.7-8. NOTE: 2 + 1 = 3 General Resurrections. But the Pope does not have a New Covenant! He teaches that the Old Covenant Resurrection (AD 77) will be the First Resurrection (souls of the Papal Inquisitions) and the Final Resurrection (bodies). The Pope teaches that 3 = 2. We do not deny any of the Bible with our interpretation. All of the churches deny much of the Bible. Îesous can count to three, and so, any valid interpretation must agree with these three resurrections. Now, let us identify the “sanctuary.” Moses’ tent, and Solomon’s temple, and Zerubabbel’s temple, and Herod’s temple, and the congregation at Corinth are all possibilities. But Îesous’ words from John (4.21, 23), eliminate all but the last suggestion. Then Paul’s “coming of the Lord” erases this choice, and the only alternative that we have left is: New **Jerusalem; or, the New Heavens and a New **Earth, as the temple “made righteous/cleansed.” B) THE 2300 DAYS (Evening and Morning) SUMMED. Antiochus Epiphanes “defiled the temple” by erecting an altar to Zeus in it, and by offering swine on the altar. The lunar years of prophecy (360 Days) adjusted to the solar years (365-1/4 Days) without any tampering by men of earth. This was demonstrated for us by Robert Fleming. He and the Matthew Poole Commentary dated the 42 Months from AD 606. Poole added 1260 years producing an end in AD 1866.

155

Fleming adjusted the lunar years to conform to the solar years, and found an answer in AD 1849. (Both men started at the wrong point, AD 600 beginning the Primacy of the Pope, and May 1860 the fall of Babylon. But this is confirmed, by us, by looking back on history, whereas they were both looking forward into the future.) But, if Poole had started at AD 600, he would have agreed with the historical event; meanwhile Fleming would have been even farther away (AD 600-1843). Although we do not comprehend how this works, because it has been demonstrated in the Bible and the history book to work, accordingly we believe it! Therefore we consider most years in biblical prophesy to contain 360 days. The year of the beginning of Syria’s calendar was 312 BC. The date for the defilement of the sanctuary is recorded in 1 Maccabees (1.54) to be, “the 15th day of the month Chislev, in the year 145.” (312 BC - 145 Years = 167 BC.) However, the entire year is not included in the defilement of the sanctuary, but only the last 15 days. The month Chislev determines this fact for us. Then also, the entire year is not consumed before the resurrection in AD 77. We have dated the resurrection to be 49 years after the beginning of Iesous’ ministry, which is estimated to be October 1, 28 AD. [This is an estimation; or, if you will, it is speculation, to provide an approximate date.] This was three and one-half years removed from the crucifixion, about April 1, 32 AD. 166 BC to AD 76 = 242 Years. [242 Years X 360 Days = 87,120 Days.] Therefore, the adjustments made are: 270 days until October 1, 77 AD. And then, 15 days in the year the sanctuary was defiled, in 167 BC. 87,120 + 270 + 15 = 87,405 Days. The multiplier is found by dividing by 2300. *** 87,405 divided by 2300 = 38.0021. This is too far from being a round number, and so, it is adjusted to come out even. *** 87,400 divided by 2300 = 38! Adjusting the five days removed from our period, we have this "speculative" period: *** About Dec 16, 167 BC to approximately Sept 26, 77 AD. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA

The common agreement that the temple was defiled by Antiochus, in 167, and the numerous proofs of the resurrection in AD 77, determine the limits of the “2300 days” for us. The “multiplier” of “38” was almost exact in the first sample presented. The adjustment provides a “speculation” for the beginning and ending days of this period of prophecy. Emphasis must be placed on the record, in the Bible, of “defiling the temple,” and also of, “cleansing the temple.” This process is in agreement with the other samples of “multipliers” listed for the reader. Max King and Don Preston are teaching (today) that the Bible, and not church traditions, should be the authority in the church today. Here is one point stressed by these two: (a) “For the Son of the man (Man (Adam)) (Uioj tou anqrwpou) will come in the glory of His Father with His messengers (saints), and then He will reward each according to his works. Truly, I say to you, [their] are some standing here (eisi tinej wde estwtej) (AD 31) who will not taste death (oitnej ou mh geuswntai qanatou) till they see the Son of the man coming in His kingdom” - Mt 16.27-28. Many church doctors have written that this verse means that the apostles expected the return of ^Iesous in their own lifetimes. Then they add, nonchalantly, “But they were wrong!” (The apostles wrong?) King and Preston, and we, are in favor of a literal interpretation. “... the generation of her will by no means pass away ...” Literally interpreted, included in the things “this generation” (h genea auth) would see is, “and they will see the Son of the man coming on the clouds” (ercomenon epi twvn He is Paul writes, “We which remain, and are alive ... will meet Him in the air.” Would this involve

156

“seeing” Him? The three of us agree that this is literal also: “Look, I am coming to you quickly” (ercomai soi tacu) (Rev 2.5, 2.16, 3.11, 22.7, 22.12, 22.20). In fact, the symbol “quickly” is defined for us: (b) “Indeed, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that you may be tested, and you will have tribulation ten days” (emeraj deka) (Rev 2.10). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA (10) THE RESURRECTION PREDICTED IN GENERAL TERMS. (a) “For the Son of the man will come in the glory of His Father with His messengers (Dead), and then He will reward each according to his works. Truly, I say to you, there are some standing here (AD 331) who shall not taste death till they see (Alive) the Son of the man coming in His kingdom” - Mt 16.27- 28. The Pope teaches that verse 27 described the End of the World, and verse 28 pictured the Day of Pentecost. But that is total nonsense. If you believe that corrupt system of interpretation, then the entire Bible would be without meaning. The Pope could change as much as he wished, and you would never learn anything. (b) “Then the sign (kai tote fanhsetai to shmeion = Heb 9.8) of the Son of the man will appear in Heaven (Government), and all the tribes of the Earth (*Israel) will mourn, and they will see the Son of the man coming on the clouds of Heaven with power and great glory ... Truly, I say to you, this generation will by no means pass away till all these things take place” - Mt 24.30-34. Îesous was answering the students’ question, “Tell us, when will these things be? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and of the end of the age?” (sunteleioj tou aiwnoj) (24.3). Îesous’ answer was addressed to His students, and to no one today. But the Pope teaches that this message was about the End of the World. If Îesous had been discussing the End of the World, the message would have been clearer, and would not have had “this 1900 year gap” in it. (c) “The Night is far spent, the Day is at hand” - Rom 13.12. This “Night” of darkness was foretold by the Lord Îesous in these words: “I must work the works of Him who sent Me while it is Day; the Night is coming when no one can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the Light of the world” (Jn 9.4-5). (d) “You also be patient. Establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is at hand. Do not grumble against one another, brothers, lest you be condemned. Look, the Judge has stood (esthken) before [place] of the doors!” (pro twvn qupwn) - Jas 5.8-9. (e) “Little children, it is the Last Hour (escath wra); and as you have heard the Antianointed is coming, even now many antianointeds (avticristai) have come, by which we know that it is the Last Hour” - 1Jn 2.18. (f) “I am coming (ercomai) quickly!” - Rev 3.11. These messages all indicate the “coming of the Son of the man” (Man; Adam) in the first century. We have dated this glorious event: AD 77! 25) Matthew, Chapter 24.

1) THE SIGN OF YOUR COMING. “Then Iesous ^(Ihsouj) went out and departed from the temple (ierou), and the students of Him (oi maqhtai autou) came to show Him the buildings of the temple. And Îesous said to them, ‘Do you not see all these things? Truly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another (ou mh afeqh wde liqoj epi liqon), that shall not be thrown down’ ... the students came to Him privately, saying, ‘Tell us, when will these things be? (pote tauta estai). And what will be the sign of your coming, and of the end of the age?’” - Mt 24.1-3.

157

................................................................................................................................................

11) THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous “For as the lightning comes from the east and flashes to the west, so also will the coming of the Son of the man (Man (Adam)) be” - Mt 24.27. A) THE COMING AS LIGHTNING. Iesous had already described His coming, earlier in the book of Matthew, to consist of two parts; sometimes the two are described together, as though they were one event; and at other times the two are described separately. This is the cause of confusion for some, but that does not necessarily have to be the case. Here the two parts of ^Iesous’ coming are related together: “For the ^Son of the man will come in the glory of the Father of Him with the messengers (aggelwn) of Him (saints - Jude 14), and then He will reward each (ekaotw) according to his works” - Mt 16.27. The righteous, and the unrighteous, are described together in this place. The reward of the righteous is to be resurrected to heaven. Then, to further confuse the matter, the reward of the unrighteous is divided into two groups: the living and the dead. The dead, of the unrighteous, are resurrected with the living From Speaking (Elect), and the dead of the righteous. This is made certain in Matthew and Hebrews that the living and dead servants of God are resurrected together: “And all these, having obtained a good testimony through the faith (dia thj pistewj), did not receive the promise, God having provided something better for us, that they should not be made perfect (teleiwqwsi) apart from us” - Heb 11.39-40. What is necessary, in order to comprehend the Bible, is to associate components of a whole picture, and to integrate them together in the proper manner. This relates to the little children assembling picture puzzles. God expects us to have the wisdom of little children, in order to understand His message. He has not stated everything dogmatically, as you should know, from our study of symbolism. (See: Chapter 2, “Heaven and Earth, and Elements.”) The writer of Hebrews connects all of the children of Faith, from Abel to “us,” in one grand resurrection. (But remember the “Three General Resurrections,” Chapter 4.) The word “us” limits the resurrection being discussed here to the First Century AD, with more to follow in a subsequent resurrection. (The Pope has invented a lie, long ago, that there are only two resurrections; but Paul lists three of them; see: 1Cor 15.23-24; and Rev 20.11-15.) This resurrection of dead and living servants of God would lead to total darkness by itself. Therefore, we must put other pieces of the puzzle with this one. The other pieces make clear that the righteous and unrighteous are resurrected together, from the “dust of the earth” (Dan 12.2). “When the ^Son of man comes in His glory ... then He will sit on the throne (kaqisei epi qronou) of the glory of Him. All the nations will be gathered (sunacqesetai) before ^Him, and he will separate them one from another, as a shepherd divides his sheep from the goats” - Mt 25.31-32.

Now we have two pieces of the puzzle: A) From Abel to “us” will be resurrected at the same time; and: B) The righteous and unrighteous will be raised together. However, this is still a partial picture. We must add another piece to the puzzle. Think of the children’s picture puzzle with only one piece remaining unconnected. That should not be too difficult for an adult, should it? What is left? Some people are left behind, and are recorded to be witnesses of this resurrection. “Then the Sign of the Son of man will appear (fanhsetai) in Heaven ... He will send His messengers ...

158

and they will gather His From Speaking (elect) from the four winds (tessarwn anemwn)” - Mt 24.30-31. See also: Rom 8.19. 6Iesous’ dead and living servants are resurrected, along with the dead sinners, and the “living lost” of the He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob Gods = #MYHLA world are left behind. This is how we know that there is another resurrection for the New Covenant era,; or, for New **Jerusalem. Paul lists the three primary resurrections (1Cor 15.23-24), which are: Îesous, in AD 32; and the “Old Heavens,” in AD 77; and then the “New Heavens,” at the end of the world. But Îesous’ coming with rewards is also described for the men of earth, who are to be left behind. God will, “call His servants by another name” (New **Jerusalem - Isa 65.15, 17-19). “He will destroy those wicked men miserably, and lease his vineyard to other vinedressers who will render to him the fruits in their seasons” - Mt 21.41. (“Others” are the “Left Behind” who be anointed New **Jerusalem; Zechariah 12.10; Revelation 22.1-2.) Now we have three “pictures” of comings of the Son of the man described. One is all glory for the faithful servants (Heb 11.39-40). The second is glory and wrath for the righteous and unrighteous (Mt 16.27). The third description of the coming of the Son of the man is wrath for the lost and those “left behind” – with Hope! (Mt 21.41). And all the pieces fit! Then the New Covenant Final Resurrection, at the End of Time (Rev. 14.13, Rev. 20.11-15, Rev. 21.7-8) is the End of the Bible message. B) THE LIGHTNING. We have a couple of possibilities for the meaning of the lightning. The first option would be how swiftly the armies of Rome, and her satrapies, all came together on such short notice. This has been quoted: Vespasian with the 15th legion, and Titus with the 5th and 10th legions, and kings Antiochus and Agrippa and Sohemus and Malchus, all assembled together at Ptolemais. Like “lightning from the east to the west” they came together from all over the Roman Empire in no time at all. [This was graphically described by the Jewish historian, Josephus, in Wars of the Jews.] The second option would be the rapid conquest of Galilee. Japha - 15,000 destroyed, and 2,130 captives; on Nov. 10, 66 AD - Wars.40 Samaritans taken on Mount Gerizzim - on Nov. 12, 66 AD (3.7.32). Jotapata - 40,000 slain, and 1200 captives; on June 15, 67 AD (3.7.35). Ptolemais - received Rome gladly on June 18, AD 67 (3.9.1). Joppa - 4,200 died at sea; no date (Wars).41 Taricheae - 6,500 killed, 36,400 slaves; on Aug. 23, 67 AD (Wars).42 Could this be what Îesous meant by the “coming of the Son of the man?” When we consider that some cities, in our history of war, required two or three years to overcome, this could represent lightning to the Jews in **Jerusalem. Josephus tells of the great mourning in the city of **Jerusalem when his command at Jotapata was defeated. In September, the cities of Gamala and Gischala, just a little over 100 miles north of **Jerusalem, were taken with ease. Then we have a third option for the “lightning” when the ^Son of man came with rewards. Vespasian went to Alexandria, Egypt, after the murder of the emperor, Vitellius, on about Nov. 18, 69 AD. “Titus returns from Alexandria, with his army ... to Raphia ... to Gaza ... to Ascalon ... to Jamnia ... to Joppa ... to Caesarea ... Titus ... resolved to set his forces in order at that place (Caesarea) before he began the war” - Wars.43 Josephus pictures a rapid movement of the troops, from Egypt to Israel, with an urgency which might be

159

compared to a “lightning” movement. One of these options, or all of them combined, could possibly be the meaning of the prophecy. But the time frame in which we find it, almost insures that it was some event during this span of history. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous 12) THE EAGLE AND THE CARCASS. “For wherever the carcass (to ptwma) is, there the eagles (oi aetoi) will be gathered together (sunacqhsontai)” - Mt 24.28. Daniel, the prophet, has foretold this event in 562 BC, with these words: “Seventy sevens (weeks) are determined for your people and for your holy city ... And on the wing of abominations shall be one (Rome) who makes desolate, even until the consumption ... is poured out on the desolate” - Dan 9.24, 27. The apostle, James, also helps describe the carcass: “For as the Body (to suma) without [presence] of Spirit (pneumatoj - geniitive) is dead, so Faith without works is dead (nekra esti) also” - Jas 2.26. *Israel has been the Body without the Spirit for a long time. Ezekiel describes the Spirit of God leaving ^^Judah, before 588 BC, which was a type of Îesous leaving them. “And the glory of He Is (hwhy) went up from the midst of the city and stood on the mountain, which is on the east side of the city” - Eze 11.23.

(See the stages of the Spirit withdrawing from **Jerusalem: Eze 9.3, 10.4, 10.18-19, 11.23.) This was the departure of the Spirit of God leaving the first temple, but then, He put His Spirit into the second temple also; which was Îesous. (See: Hag 2.7.) Îesous is “the brightness of His glory and the express image of His person” (Heb 1.3). The antitype to Ezekiel’s story is told by Matthew, and occurred in AD 32. “See! Your house is left to you desolate; for I say to you, you shall see ^Me no more till you say, ‘Blessed is ^He who comes in the name of the Lord!’ (en onomati Kuriou). Then Îesous went out and departed from [place] of the temple (apo tou ierou)” - Mt 23.38-24.1. Luke tells us about the antitype, Îesous, being on the mountain, which is on the east side of the city (Mount of Olives), and then ascending to Heaven (Acts 1.10-12). The expression, “till you say,” implies that they will see Him again. This is basic grammar. But, the churches do not teach this message. Paul teaches this message in Romans (8.19-23, and Chapters 9-11). This is the message of Revelation, and does not apply to Matthew 24, but is a series of prophecies until the End of Time. So then, the message in Matthew is limited to AD 77-78, and the founding of New **Jerusalem. But the message in Îesous’ Revelation goes unrestricted to the End of Time. We have the carcass pegged, but what is the “eagle?” “... when at a crisis in the fighting, the standard-bearer of his legion was seriously wounded, Augustus himself shouldered the Eagle and carried it for some time” - Seutonius.44 Josephus goes into more detail:

160

“Then came the ensigns encompassing the eagle, which is at the head of every Roman legion, the king, and the strongest of all birds, which seems to them a signal of dominion, and an omen that the army shall conquer all against whom they march ...” - Wars.45 He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous Historians tell us that they worshipped the standards of “Eagles” as gods, and also the emperor. This is “the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel, the prophet.” “And now the Romans, upon the flight of the seditious into the city, and upon the burning of the holy house itself, and of all the buildings round about it, brought ensigns (Eagles) to the temple, and set them over against its eastern gate; and there did they offer sacrifices to them, and there did they make Tiberius imperator, with the greatest acclamations of joy” - Ibid.46 Îesous had predicted the future in the most detailed manner, and Josephus has recorded the fulfillment of His prophecy, as though he were a religious fanatic, out to search for a fulfillment of every detail of Îesous’ prediction. What comes next? Did it happen as described? 13) THE SUN DARKENED. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days the Sun (O hlioj) will be darkened, and the Moon (h selhnh) will not give its light; the Stars (asterej) will fall from Heaven, and the powers of Heaven will be shaken” - Mt 24.29. The Pope and the Papacy have a very unique definition of “immediately.” The fact that men have believed it for centuries is both amazing, and disgraceful. This is called, “Rationalization.” “The answer to the question of verse 3b, ‘What will be the sign of your coming?’ “Immediately after ... those days: the reducing of time between the tribulation mentioned, and the rapture has been demonstrated to be Matthew’s use of literary effects of the Old Testament prophecy by which the assurance that a prediction is true may be emphasized through indications that the time is near at hand. While it is debatable that this is a trustworthy way of interpreting the Old Testament prophecies, we will use it here, for Matthew knew that the resurrection had not come immediately after the fall of **Jerusalem, and therefore we doubt that he is accusing Jesus of an error in calculation” - Mt 24.29; New American Bible, Archbishop of Washington, 1986. [The papist writers love to deny the words of Iesous.] (The Protestant church doctors also write, frequently, “The apostles expected Îesous to return in their lifetimes. But they were wrong.”) What does immediately [Strong’s #2112] mean in the other verses of the New Testament? Here are two samples: (1) “Then Îesous put out His hand and touched him, saying, ‘I am willing, be cleansed.’ And immediately (euqewj) [#2112] his leprosy was cleansed” - Mt 8.3. (2) “‘Brother Saul ... receive your sight ...’ Immediately [#2112] there fell from his eyes something like scales, and he received his sight at once [#2112]” - Acts 9.18. The New Testament does not employ the word “euqeos” [#2112], which is defined, “immediately,” to mean after 1900 years. This is preposterous! But John employed the word “hour” (1 Joh 2.18), and it is always to be taken literally. Isaiah frequently prophesies about that day. But then, he is referring to a 24 hour day, or else, a prophetic day of one year; but only once, to the best of my knowledge, does a day represent 1900 years, or more. This is in, “The Parable of Creation,” where the “Seventh Morning” is from the resurrection in AD 77, until the End of Time.

161

But then, this is after the resurrection, and not before it, as the Pope’s writers contend. Now God identifies the prophetic day equaling one year for us, in Ezekiel: “For I have laid on you the years of their iniquity, according to the number of the days, 390 days; so you shall bear the iniquity of the house of *Israel ... I have laid on you a day for each year” - Eze 4.5-6. Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = Îesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem The reader can readily see that “immediately” does not mean 1900 years anywhere in the book of Matthew; or, in any other New Testament book. Only the “Parable of the Seventh Day” will last for over 1900 years. Why then does everyone believe the Pope? Îesous the Anointed is who you should believe! An “hour” in prophecy is sometimes “15 days,” and it is even expanded to “15 years” at times. However, an “hour” is not immediately! (See: Rev 3.10, 8.1, 9.15. The hour is either 15 days or 15 years in these verses, but this is determined by history.) Four propositions are predicted to occur immediately after the tribulation, and these are: A) The Sun will be darkened, B) The Moon will not give its light, C) The Stars will fall from Heaven, D) The Powers of Heaven will be shaken. Josephus has recorded three of these propositions, and the apostle John recorded the other to have been completed in AD 32. A) THE SUN IS DARKENED. The Sun is the king of Judah, even though he was not reigning at that time. Îesous tells us: “I know (Oida) the works of you (ta erga sou) ... and you hold fast to the name of Me, and did not deny the faith of Me even in the days in which Antipas (antipaj) was the faithful witness ("martyr" is an error) of Me, (O martus mou), who was killed among you, where Satan (Satanaj) dwells" - Rev 2.13. Îesous described unbelievers as faithful, when they fulfill His prophecies; but, this does not necessarily mean that they believed in Him. However, we are not to judge Antipas as either faithful to the teaching, nor as unfaithful; but only as faithful to the prophecy. (1) “... for the first man they meddled with was Antipas, one of the royal lineage, and the most potent man in the whole city (besides the Romans), insomuch that the public treasures were committed to his care ... him they took and confined, as they did in the next place to Levias, a person of great note, with Sophas ... both of them were of royal lineage also” - Wars 4.3.4.47 (2) “... and so they cut the throats of those that were in custody there” - Ibid., 4.3.5.48

Now *Israel was without a king, and so, “the Sun was darkened,” in about October, 67 AD. B) THE MOON NOT GIVE ITS LIGHT.

“... for those darts that were thrown by the engines came with that force, that they went all over the buildings, and reached as far as the altar, and the temple itself, and fell upon the priests ...” - Ibid.49 The Levitical priesthood was the Moon. “Heaven and Earth,” equals *Israel, and othewr nations. Josephus dates this event about Nov., 69 AD. This is the prophecy in Joel and Acts, “the Moon to blood.” Here it is further fulfilled: “... Eleazer and his party opened the gates of this temple and admitted such of the people as were desirous to worship God into it. But John [an unbeliever] made use of this festival as a cloak for his treacherous designs ... while the people that stood trembling at the altar, and about the holy house, were rolled on heaps together, and trampled upon, and were beaten with wooden and with iron weapons without mercy. Such also, as had differences with others, slew many persons that were quiet ...” - Ibid..50 Amid all of the hatred, and Civil War, Eleazer remembered his God, and had hopes that others would

162

remember Him too. The “persons that were quiet,” who were in the temple, possibly; nay, probably, included some of the priests; or, the Moon. This is dated about April, 70 AD. C) THE STARS OF HEAVEN WILL FALL. The Stars of Heaven (Government), were the Jewish prophets of God. “The vision and prophecy were sealed” during the 70 Sevens (Weeks). The last Jewish prophet is described: “And one of them, Caiaphas (Kaiafaj), being high priest that year, said to them, ‘You know nothing at all, nor do you consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and not that the whole nation should perish.’ Now this he did not say on his own; but being high priest that year he prophesied that Îesous (Ihsouj) should perish” - Jn 11.49-51. Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = Îesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem Îesous prophesied that “the Stars would fall” immediately after the tribulation, but we have no record of any Stars in Heaven (Government of Israel) at that time. The intent of the statement could possibly mean that there would never be a Jewish prophet again. And, we know that this is true. Another option is that immediately was concerned with the completion of the entire process, and not necessarily each component of the process, all at the same time. The third possibility is that the “Stars” refer to “princes of the kingdom,” in this case. This is improbable, because we have no similar use of the symbol, “Star” with Îsrael. The first two seem more probable to us. Now, we should consider, “Is this rationalization?” The Pope has been accused of rationalization; and the Protestant church doctors; but are we guilty of the same thing? We hope that the difference is obvious to all. The Pope, and his boys, mess around with the words in the Bible to prove that the message is wrong. We are hypothesizing to see how the message can be true. Quite a difference! D) THE POWERS OF THE HEAVENS SHAKEN. The “Heavens” are the Governments of Îsrael. The plural word is used to represent the transition of the Government from one king to the next through the length of time since David became the king of Judah, in 1050 BC. Îsrael petitioned him to become their king also, in 1043 BC. During the Babylonian captivity, the prophets of God, and the priesthood, ruled the congregation of *Israel; moreso the prophets than the priests. At times the “elders of the congregation” are mentioned to have some input into the Government of the people. But now, all the powers of the Heavens have been removed. The “New Heaven and a New Earth” will replace them. But that is a story for Revelation. 14) THE SON OF MAN ON THE CLOUDS. “Then the sign of the ^Son of man will appear in Heaven, and then all the (12) tribes (fulai) of the Earth (*Israel) will mourn (repent), and they will see the ^Son of man coming on the clouds of Heaven with power and great glory (doxhj pollhj)” - Mt 24.30.

The present Heaven (Government) of *Israel was singular in verse 29, while the sequential Heavens (Governments), from the beginning, were in the plural. Now we are back to the singular and present Government. Josephus continues his account of the rebellion against Rome until “the 15th day of the month Xanthicus [Nisan]” (Wars 7.9.1); which was about April 1, 73 AD, or 74 AD. And he even goes beyond this event without mentioning a date. Therefore immediately following the tribulation would seem to be after AD 74. We have three historical events described in this verse (30), under consideration: A) The Sign of the Son the of Man, B) Earth Mourning, and: C) Son of the Man Coming on the Clouds. A) THE SIGN OF THE SON OF MAN. “... the Holy Spirit indicating this (touto dhlountoj), that ^The Way (odon) (Ihsouj) into the Holiest of All (Heaven) is not yet made manifest while the first tabernacle holding standing (ecoushj stasin)” -

163

Heb 9.8. The first tabernacle is described in verse 2, “For a tabernacle was prepared: the first part, in which is the lampstand, the table, and the showbread, which is called the sanctuary; and behind the veil, the part of the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of All”- Heb 9.2-3. The writer describes the Holy Place to be the “first tabernacle,” and the Holiest of All to be the “second tabernacle.” This message from the Holy Spirit relates to Îesous’ prophecy, “Not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down” (Mt 24.2). Îesous is “The Way, The Truth, The Life” (Jn 14.6). The entire nation of *Israel, located over the whole world, or Roman empire, had heard Îesous’ prophecies against **Jerusalem and the temple. When the temple fell, then some would know ^Him, if “they did not continue in unbelief” (Rom 11.23). Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = Îesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem

B) THE EARTH MOURNING. “For the earnest expectation of the Creation (ktisewj) (Heaven and Earth = *Israel) eagerly waits for the revealing (resurrection) of the sons of the God (twnv uiwnv tou Qeou). For the Creation (*Israel) was subjected to futility, not willingly, but because of Him who subjected it in hope; because the Creation herself also will be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty (eij thvj eleuqerian thj doxej) of the children of God. For we know that the whole Creation (*Israel) groans and labors with birth pangs together until now. Not only they, but we (Holy Ones) also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we (Holy Ones) ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting the Adoption (resurrection), the redemption of our (plural) Body” - Rom 8.19-23. Paul had prophesied that some of *Israel would be saved by the resurrection, “if they continue not in unbelief.” Îesous and His apostles had been publicly teaching the resurrection was at hand for 49 years (AD 28-77). The scoffers, who had heard the message, and laughed it off, would now see the resurrection for themselves. The second of “Three General Resurrections” was in AD 77. The prophecies that some, who were living with the From Speakig (elect), would see the resurrection, besides Romans 8.19-23, are: (1) “They may, by your good works, ..., glorify God in the Day of Visitation” - 1Pet 2.12. (2) “Look, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him (Romans). And all the (12) tribes of the Earth (*Israel) will mourn because of ^Him. Even so, So let it be” - Rev 1.7. Revelation was written in AD 67, and the resurrection was in “ten days” (Rev 2.10), which in prophecy is sometimes “ten years.” The Sadducees did not believe in eternal life, but the Pharisees did. When they saw the resurrection with their own eyes, who were away from *Jerusalem and in areas populated with the children of the God, and realized that they were left behind; this would promote “mourning.” Zechariah tells us the Spirit of God was involved: “And I will pour on the house of ^David (dywd tyb) and on the inhabitants of [New] **Jerusalem the

Spirit of Favor and Suppplications; then they will look on ^Me whom piercing them (wrqd rva). And,

mourning them (wdpqw) for ^Him as one mourns for the only (dyxyh), and grieve for Him as one grieves

for the firstborn (dyxyh)” – Zec 12.10. The Jews had heard the message of Îesous, and even tried Îesous’ witnesses in their synagogues, so that, they were familiar with the words that save the soul. The “Dipping of the Holy Spirit” had anointed the Body, as it had the Jewish Christians on the day of Pentecost; and as it had Cornelius, and the Gentiles, when they were added to the kingdom. And a **New Covenant was instituted! Îesous had told it:

164

“For truly, I say to you, till Heaven and Earth (*Israel) pass away (AD 66-73), one jot or one tittle will by no means pass from [reading] of the law (apo tou nomou) till all, they might have come themselves (genhtai) (Middle Voice)” - Mt 5.18. He-Saving = Îesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem But, what about the remnant of *Israel that was to be saved? C) THE SON OF MAN COMING ON THE CLOUDS. “For the Lord Himself (Oti autoj O Kurioj) will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and in trumpet of God (en salpiggi Qeou). And the dead in Ânointed (en Critw) will rise first, then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds into meeting of the ^Lord into air (tou Kuriou eij aera). And thus we shall always be with the Lord” - 1Thes 4.16-17. (For parallel accounts see: Dan 7.9-10, 13-14; 1Cor 15.23-24, 50-58; Rev 5.13, 7.9-12, 14.14-20, 19.11-18. Especially read Revelation [14.14-20], and take note that Îesous did not return to earth, but only to the clouds; and there the saved of earth met Him in the air.)

15) THE GREAT GATHERING.

“And he will send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather His From Speaking (elect) from the four winds, from farthest parts of Heavens (Governments) as far as farthest parts of them” - Mt 24.31. The reader must avoid the mistake of trying to interpret this literally, in order to have any understanding. Iesous is a Teacher of parables, and a Prophet of symbolism. We will compare the Old Testament prophecies of The Great Gathering. “It shall come to pass in that day that He Is (hwhy) will set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people who are left, from Assyria and Egypt, from Pathros and Cush, from Elam and Shinar, from Hamath and the Islands of the Sea” - Isa 11.11. Chapter 11, of Isaiah, begins with the anointing of Îesous, when He was dipped by John the Dipper, and the Heavens opened and the Holy Spirit descended like a dove and lit upon Him. Then the message of peace is pictured, which the Prince of Peace came to earth to publish abroad. The time is the First Century AD, and nothing like this happened in Judea. But Îesous was teaching a resurrection, and this describes The Great Gathering in Heaven, at the resurrection -- in part! The New **Jerusalem would be the congregation of the Lord -- on earth! The Jews would be converted in all of these lands, and their return to **Jerusalem would be to spiritual **Jerusalem, and not, to the land of Canaan. A change of “state” is described, and not a change of geographical location. They had been “servants of sin,” and turned to become “servants of the living God.” “‘Then they shall bring all brothers of you (mkyxa) for an offering to He Is (hwhy) out of all nations, on horses and in chariots and in litters, on oxen and on camels, to My holy mountain {New] **Jerusalem,’ says He Is ...” - Isa 66.20. Again, this is dated to be in the First Century AD, by the words, “New Heavens and a New Earth,” in verse 22. However this did not happen physically; but rather, it was fulfilled spiritually. “Heavens” is in the plural to denote that some went to Third Heaven, to be with God; while others became the New Earth, under the Government of the New Heaven; which is Îesous. Îesous is the New Sun (King), and the

165

New Moon (High Priest) and the Morning Star (Living Prophet). Therefore, “The Great Gathering” was partially accomplished by the raising up of the spirits of the men of earth to Third Heaven; which is the Eternal Abode of God. The additions of the spirits of man changed the Eternal Abode of God into the New Third Heaven. [Although earth is also the abode of the God, it is not eternal.] The remainder of “The Great Gathering” was realized in “one day;” or, in “twelve months.” See: Isa 66.8. Therefore, “one day” is the equivalent of “one year” in this prophecy. This “year” began in AD 77, and was completed the following year; or, in AD 78. The “leaves” of the Tree of Life were for “healing the nations”; meaning, “*Israel.” The “leaves” probably also heal today. See: Rev 22.2. He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem And, this is the preterist method of interpreting the “coming of the ^Son of man on the clouds of the Heaven in power and great glory” (Mt 24.30). This was announced by Iesous, in AD 32, and every detailed step along the way was accurately foretold, being the establishment of the “Kingdom of God.”

\

16

MESSENGER OF (MALACHI)

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous

Part One: Double-Whammy on “Monotheism”

1.1. Burden of speaking of ‘He Is’ (hwhy) to He is Prince of God* in hand Messenger of […] (Malachi).

1.2. Loving with you of Me (yt) saying ‘He Is,’ and saying them, ‘In how loving You us?’ ‘The not Esau brother to He [catching] Heel, saying “He Is” and saying and loving of He [catching] Heel

1.3. and of Esau hating of Me (YT) and I turned of the Mountain (Kingdom) of him desolation and of inheritance of him to sea-serpent of wilderness.’

1.4. For she will say, *Edom, “And we will return rejoicing of them and building waste of her,” saying,

166

‘He Is of Hosts’ (twabc hwhy), The-what, they will build and I (yna), I emptying. And calling them, to them coast of wickedness, and the people that [will have] indignation [against] ‘He Is’” – to ever.

He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem 1.5. And the eyes of you (He is Prince of God*) you will see her and with them you saying them, “He Is

great from against [her = *Edom] to border of He is Prince of God*.” 1.6. Son, he honors father and servant lord of him, and if I (yna) [am] Father, where [is] honor of Me?

And if I [am] Lord of them, Where [is] the respect of [Me]? – saying ‘He Is of Hosts.’ To you, the priests contempting name of Me, and saying them, ‘In how contempting of us? -- of name of You?

1.7. From placing them on altar of [Me] from defiling food and saying them, ‘In how we defiling You? – in saying them, “This sending them [to] ‘He Is’”; we contempting her, this (emphasis).

1.8. And for you donkey of Goshen of (nwvnt rw[) to sacrifice there is not evil and for you sacrifice them

passover (xsp) and sick (hlx) there is not evil, the offering them. Now to govetnor of you [this]

the he running you [off] (cr $cryh) or the without being faces of you -- saying “He Is of Hosts.’ Note: The “donkey” was not a specified offering, as the sheep and ram and goats were. 1.9. And now sicken them (wlx), face of [you] (ynp), now God (la) He will show mercy [to] us (wnnxyw)

from hand of you, she being (htyh), this, the ‘being from you’ (mkm avyh) face of them saying

‘He Is of Hosts (twabc hwhy). 1.10. Who also in you, and He will shut doors of them and you will not [light] fire of them, altar of Me (YT) in vain, there is not to [heart] of [Me] pleasure in you saying ‘He Is of Hosts,’ and from leading (hxnmw) I will not accept from hand of you. 1.11. For from rising of sun and to from going of him, name of Me [is] great in nations and in all of places [where] incense being brought to name of [Me] and pure offering for great [is] name of [Me] in nations, saying ‘He Is of Hosts’ (twabc hwhy). 1.12. And you, profaning ones with Him, in saying of you, sending her (!wxlv) [to] Lord of [me] from

defiling, this [emphasis], and fruit of Him, he is contemptible food of Him. 1.13. And saying them until from trouble of her, and the snare of them with Him, saying ‘He Is of Hosts,’

and the coming of them robbing and with the passover and with the sick of [you] and the bringing her of the sacrifice of the earth with [robbing] of her from hand of you saying ‘He Is’ (hwhy).

1.14. And being (vyw) cursing of and deceiving in male flock of him, and threshing floor , and sacrificing

blemished to Lord of [me] (ynda l) for I (yna) great King, saying ‘He Is of Hosts’ and he will fear name of Me in nations.

2.1. And time [of] her with you, the going her (hwcmh acy), the-this (emphasis), the priest of them. 2.2. If not you hearing him and if not you naming him on heart to giving you honor to name of [Me],

saying ‘He Is of Hosts’ (twabc hwhy), and sending of Me (YT) on you of the from cursing ([R]RA) her (H = nation*) and cursing of Me (YT) of blessing of Me (YT) [to] you (MK). And if cursing of Me her* for you not naming of them [names of ‘He Is Gods’ (myhla hwhy – Genesis 2.4) on heart.

2.3. Looking to you young of the seed ([rz h) and strange of [people] of Me (yt yrz w) spreading on

faces of you, spreading feast of you and lifting of you, god of him (wyla).

2.4. And knowing them, for sending of Me (YT) of the from going her, the-this, to lives of you (twyh l)

in creating of [Law] of Me (yt y rb arb) with “Gift” (Levi; ywl - #3880 - ornament), saying ‘He Is

of Hosts’ (twabc hwhy).

167

Note: [“covenant” should read, “creating of [Law] of Me,” and, “creating of [people] of her” – Mal. 2.8. “Covenant” is a Latin word.] He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem 2.5. ‘Creating of [Law] of Me’ (Covenant) she was with them [seed] the lives of them (myyxh) and the

peace, and I gave them (mntaw) to him (seed) from seeing of (arwm) [miracles = 10 plagues] and he will

fear Me and from face of [Me] [bow] down (txn – 15 times; #5182), this.

2.5. You teaching truth (tma), she was in mouth of him (priest) and unrighteousness he was not found in lips of Me (YT) [or] him(W), in peace and in equity, walking with Me, and the turning many ones from iniquity.

2.6. For lips of priest, they keeping knowledge and searching, they will seek them from mouth of Him (priest) for ]he is] messenger of ‘He Is of Hosts,’ this!

2.7. And with them, rebelling them from the Way, the stumbling them (mt lvk h), many of them in

you teaching, destroying them creating of [people] of her* (tyrb arb) ‘the Gift’ (Levi – 3880 –

ornament = gift), saying ‘He Is of Hosts’ (twabc hwhy). 2.9. And also, I (yna), giving them with you, despised ones and humiliated ones to all of the people, as

mouth that (rva yp k) you not following them, of Ways of [Me], and lifting them, faces of them, in wine of her.

B) NOTE: Malachi 2.10. The-not, one Father to all of us? The-not, one God (la) in creating us …? The Creators (Father and Son), are recorded [plural] “Gods” (MYHLA) in Genesis 1.1 and throughout. I do not understand this statement -- yet. Alexander Campbell, a “reformer” in the 1800s, defined this as the Pope’s “textuary preaching,” from the deep, Dark Ages. Mr. Campbell said, “They would pull one verse out of context, and in the process – lose the message.” [And, this is still prevalent today. Campbell was one of my many “dead teachers.”] Possibly, this is one lie in a paragrah of charges that He is Prince of God* was continually deserting ‘He Is’ (hwhy), and lying against Him. We will ry to interpret this line in context with the entire paragraph.

[2.10]. The-not one Father to all of us? The not one God in creating us? From knowing ([wdm) we

garment (dgb) man (viya) in brother of him (wyxab) to polluting ‘creating of her’ (tyrb) of fathers of

Me (YT) of us. NoteK: Double Prepositional phrase, “of Me of us” means, “of Gods of *Israel.” 2.11. Garment of her (h dgbn) The [One] Praising^^. And you Man of her, we doing her in He is Prince of God* and He is Prince of Peace**, for He The [One] Praising (Judah) polluting holy [place] that ‘He Is’ loving, and married daughter [of] strange god (la). NOTE: Malachi 2.11; NKJV – note: Ezra 9.2. [This is the condemnation of the modern Bibles – they have cast away all the wisdom of the previous centuries and generations found in their Notes.] Ezra 9.1-2: And as all of them, these (hla tw l k k w), God of her (h la), they named to Me, the princes of them to saying, ‘The people not separating of *Israel and the priests and the Levites [not separating] from people of them [from] the earths of thern, as abominations of MeL of them (mh yt k[wt k) to Caananite, the Hittite, the the Perizzite, the Jebusite, the Amorite,

168

the Moabite, the Egyptian, and the Amorite. Note m: “Abomination of Me (Gods) means defined by Me. 9.2: For they [Jews] draw from daughters of them to them and to son of them [pagans], and the you (Jews) mingling them of the holy seed in peoples of them [pagans], the earth of her and hand of the princes of them and the rulers of them. She [holy seed] was leader of her [land] in unrighteousness. He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem Isaiah 3.6-7: For he will hold a man in brother [hood] of him [from] house of father of him, clothing to you, you being ruler to us and the stumblingblock, the-this, [be] under hand of you. Being in day, the-this, to saying I am not binding and in house of me there is no food and there is no clothing you not doing me ruler of people.

So then, we have the condemnation of the Jews, reported by “Messenger of” (Malachi) repeated by Isaiah. But we still do not have a record of this offering of the “rule” by the Two tribes to the Ten tribes. Isaiah goes on to date this event in 588 BC when He is Prince of Peace** fell to Babylon. Isaiah 4.1- . And the strengthening them (wqyzxhw) full* [number] of women in one man in day the-this, to saying, ‘We will eat to food of us, and garment of us we clothe, only He will call name of You (Anointed, He-Saving^) to us, gather the reproach of us.” NOTE*: “The full [number] of women” were of the 144,000 “firstfruits” resurrected in AD 77. “He-Saving” was, “The door of the sheep” (John 10.7). They were saved by “calling on the names of Anointed, He-Saving. Note: Rev. 3.9: [To “From Calling” of ‘Brotherly Love’ (Philadelphia)]. “Look, I am giving from [those] of the synagogue of Satan (Jews), the [ones] saying themselves to be Jews and they are not, but they are lying – Look, I will make them so that they they will come and do worship before feet of youN and they will know that I loved you.” NOTE N: “You” refers to: “From Calling of He-Saving.^ C: Axiom: The Three Ages of Man from “Rock” (Petroj). Pre-flood: “… by which the world then (2481 BC) being flooded in water perished” – 2 Pet 3.6. Old-Heavens: “But the now heavens and earth (Including *Israel) in the Word of Him storted up are being reserved into day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly men … But the day of Lord, as a thief in night, in which the heavens (Governments) will pass away in a hissing noise, the elements [Sun = Antipas; Moon = Levitivcal Priesthood; Stars = Jewish prophets, of whom Caiphas was the last in AD 32] being burned up will be destroyed, both Earth (*Israel) and the woks in her (auth) will be completely burned uo” – 3.7-10; AD 70. New Heavens: “But we [First Century] look for New Heavens and a New Earth according to the promise [Isaiah 65.17, Matthew 24.30] of Him in which dwells Righteousness (^He-Saving)” – 3.13. Axiom: Tents of Judah saved first. “And the saving ([vw), ‘He Is’ (hwhy) of tent of He The [One] Praising^^ first to from answering, she will not be great glory of house of David (He-Saving^ - Key of David; Rev 3,7) and glory of dwellers of [New] He is Prince of Peace [**Jerusalem]” – Zechariah 12.7. Note *: The Hebrew origin of the name He-Saving^ (Ihsouj) is: [vwhyO o= He (Y) The (H) [One] Saving

(‘SW*) corrupted to read: “Joshua.” OInternal “Yod” (Y) was consistently written “Waw” (W). NOTE: The “first fruits of the resurrection” (Rev 14.1-4) “met Him in the air” (never having tasted death; Matthew 16.28, 1 Thes 4.16-17) but New **Jerusalem will be resurrected at the End of Time, having all died (Rev 20.13).

169

So then “house of David’s glory cannot compare to Judah’s.” D) Digression for Hebrew Translators.

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous We will now share some of the tricks of the trade for anyone interested. 1) The most common errors are in the simplest matters. These include personal noun prefixes and suffixes and “stand alone” pronouns. We can browse through Interinear “Hebrew-English” Bibles and spot these errors without any lexicon help. (1) Malachi 2.1: h t[ w = And (W) time (T’) [of] her (H). KJV = “And now” (#6256 – 4Xs - t[ - time – 245 Xs). (2) Ezra 9.1. w l k k w = and (W) as (K) all (K) of (L) them (W). KJV – “Now when these.” The word

“Waw” (w) is the most common word in the entire Bible. But the “revisionist writers” corrupt it more than they translate it. And the other little words are abused in similar manner. Rule #1: So then, your very first rule is to memorize these “little words” and stick to them diligently. Rule #2: I was lost for a while, searching the lexicon for a definition – than a bolt from heaven hit me! “Hey, that has already been done hundreds of years ago. Why are you wasting your time on a task that has been accomplished?” Always refer to the KJV first. Then refer to Strong’s Concordance to get the number for that word. The definition is usually wrong, but the number reference is usually right. The translators were the best! But they had promised in their Preface, “We will not be bound by words and syllables.” And – they kept their word. But then, the following translators also believed that they had “the right to lie!” Therefore, they retained most of the KJV lies, and added a pile of their own. [This solved my problem. KJV did not have the definition, but their reference nunber was right. From this point you must develop your own definition.] Rule #3: Correct all Latin words. [The Dark Ages did nothing right!] Rule #4: In clusters of words – work from the inside out! The root word is in the middle! It is surrounded by prefixes – and double prefixes – and suffixes – and double suffixes – and Internal Prepositional Phrases – and compound words. I have never run across an “alleged” Bible translation whose compilers could handle word-clusters of this description. All of them ignore the Internal Prepositional Phrase, “of Me” (yt). [This almost always refers to God. So then, God is ignored an awful lot.] Rule #5: “Partial words are very common.” The word, “mouth” is spelled, hp. But in our text today it

was merely, yp (Verse 2.9’ “mouth of.”). E: 2.12. ‘He Is,’ He will cut off to man who he doing [this] against [holy place, vs. 2.11] and answering f rom tents of He [catching] Heel (Judah) and br inging offer ing to He Is of Hosts . 2.13. And this another of her, she doing them in flood of tears on altar of ‘He Is,’ weeping and wailing from not longer opening her to the offering to accept pleasure from hand of you” – Malachi 2.7-13. la = single “God” (3Xs). Myhla = plural “Gods” (6 XS in Malachi). CONCLUSION: This message in Chapter Two (one God) was all condemnation against He The [One] Praising^^ and He is Prince of God.* “Sun of Righteousess”, (Anointed He-Saving), had only plural “Gods” (#430) in verses 2.16, 2.17, 3.8, 3.14, 3.15, 3,18. Single “God” was recorded 395 times, plural “Gods” was recorded 2,492 times. This verse about, “one Father” and “one God” (2.10), seems to

170

be a list of sins against He is Prince of God* and He The [One] Praising^^. They had changed, “He Is brother of you” (dxa hwhy) to read: “Kurioj o Qeoj hnwm Kurioj eij estin” (Lord the God of us, Lord is one.) The Jews changed the Hebrew to read: (by overwriting the final letter) to read: dxa hwhy (‘He

Is’ one) changed from: $xa hwhy [‘He Is’ brother ([CH] A) of “you” (K)]. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous F) List of 11 Sins against *Israel and ^^Judah. We will number the charges of sin from, “He Is” for verses “around” Malachi 210. Sin#1: Turning them from the Way – Malachi 2.8. Sin#2: You teaching “stumbling” – 2.8. Sin #3: You violated the “creating of people of her” (twrb) –covenant] – 2.8. Sin#4: Condemnation; “despised and humiliated ones” – 2.8. Sin#5: You have not kept My Way – 2.9. Sin#6: You lifting them, faces of you in wine (feast) – 2.9. “Faces to the earth” established in these verses: Leviticus 9.24; Numbers 20.6; Judges 13.20; 1 Kings 18.38-39; Proverbs 30.13. Sin#7: “Not one father to all of us?” [Abrahan, Isaac, Judah (*Israel) were fathers.] Sin#8: The not one God creating us?” [“He Is Gods” – Gen. 2.4.] Sin#9: “From knowing (Knowledge) we clothing one in brother of him to pollute ‘creating of people of her*” of fathers of us. She clothing, He The [One] Praising^^, she laboring her, we doing in He is Prince of God* and He is Prince of Peace**, for ^^He The [One] Praising polluting sanctuary [of] ‘He Is’ (hwhy) that loving, and married daughter of a strange god ” (Ezra 9.1). Sin#10: “And this and another (#11) of her, she doing in flooding of tears to altar of ‘He Is’ weeping and wailing from not longer opening her to the offering to accept pleasure from hand of You.” Now then sins #7 and #8 are in the middle of a list of 11 sins, they could not be a true statement, except that it is a true statement of sin. A) “One Father” was sin. B) “One God” was sin. (A & B) “And if [it is] evil in eyes of you to serve [words] of ‘He Is’ (hwhy ta), choosing them to you

the day (this) of whom you will serve them, if of Gods (myhla) that serving of them, that father of Me

(yt)* [of] you (mk yt y ba) that beyond the river (Euphrates) and if gods (yhla) of the Amorite that

you dwelling of them in earths, and as I and house of [me] we will serve of [house] [of] ‘He Is’ (hwhy)” – Joshua 24.14.

Here we have multiple “gods” and “Gods” (Two = Father and Son) served; and multiple “fathers” (men & the Supernatural plural “Gods” (myhla – 2,492 times.) NOTE: The Internal Prepositional Phrase (YT; referring to Gods directing the fate of men) is universally ignored by the “alleged” lexicographers and the “alleged” Bible translators. So then, “creating of people of her* of father of Me (YT) of us” (wnytba) is universally corrupted to read, [No God (of Me - YT)] – NKJV. G: List of 11 Pagan (no names of God) Bible Translations.

Wnytba = “fathers of us (1).” [No God (of Me; YT)]. The Interlinear NIV Hebrew-English Old Testament, 1987, John R. Koheberger III, Zondervan Publishig House, Grand Rapids, Michigan.

171

Wnytba = “of our fathers (2).” [No God (of Me - YT)]. The PARALLEL BIBLE HEBREW- ENGLISH, 2O03, Dotan Aaron, 1928--, Hendrickson Publishers Wnytba = thn diaqhkhn twn paterwn umwn = “the covenant of the fathers of you (3).” [No God (of

Me - YT)]. The Septuagint, Originally published by Samuel Bagster & Sons, Ltd., LONDON, 1851. Wnytba = “of our fathers (4).” [No God (of Me - YT)]. KJV, 1611.

Wnytba = ***“of God with our fathers (5).” ***Who said that all men must continue illiterate? The Amplified Version, 1965. Wnytba = “of our fathers (6).” [No God (of Me - YT)]. New American Standard, 1960. Wnytba = “of our fathers (7).” [No God (of Me - YT)]. New International Version, 1978. Wnytba = “covenant of the fathers (8).” [No God (of Me - YT)]. New King James Version, 1982.

Wnytba = “covenant of our fathers (9).” [No God (of Me - YT)]. New Amercan Bible, 1986. Wnytba = “covenant of our ancestors (10).” [No God (of Me - YT) and No Father (BA)]. New Living Translation, 2008. Wnytba = “covenant of our fathers (11).” [No God (of Me - YT)]. English Standard Version, 2008. So then, the mention of “God” (of Me) is universally banned! Note: Exception, “The Very First Bible Transation; Including the Names of the Gods, c. 2007, Sid and Barbara Wiliams. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous

H) The Father of “Monotheism.”

Father of “Monotheism” = Father of Jews and Judaism.

“… Ariyaramnes had presented AhuraMazda as one god among many, but to Zoroaster he was sole God. He was taught to have seven Spirits which were: 1) Holy Spirit, 2) Righteousess, 3) Good Thought; or, Best Thought, 4) Divine Kingdom, 5) Divine Wisdom, 6) Salvation 7) Immortality. Then were added: Destiny, Obedience, Fire. – History of the Persian Empire, 1948, A.T. Olmstead, The University of Chicago Press, page 96. Zoroaster wrote from about 650 BC to about 575 BC. He was the “father of monotheism,” and thus the “father of the Jews and Judaism,” which was founded on “monitheism.” They denied their “plural Hebrew Gods,” named specifically, “’He Is’ (hwhy) and “Anointed of Him”(wxyvm) (Psalm 2.2),

and also, “He Is” (hwhy) and “Son of [Me]” (ynb) (Psalm 2.11-12). The Septuagint denied these “Two Gods” and the specific names of these “Two Gods” – “He Is and Son.” Part Two: Whammy Part Two: Whammy Part Two: Whammy Part Two: Whammy ---- #1 #1 #1 #1 –––– “Monotheism” (see: 3.14 for #2) “Monotheism” (see: 3.14 for #2) “Monotheism” (see: 3.14 for #2) “Monotheism” (see: 3.14 for #2) Zoroaster plagarized the beautiful phrases of Moses, describing “Gods” and did not give him credit. Compare Isaiah’s list of the, “Seven Spirits of God” (11.1-4.) Wisdom and Understanding (One Spirit; #1), 2) Counsel (One Faith; #2), 2) Might (One God; #3),Knowledge (One Hope; #4), Fear of He Is (One Dipping; #5), Judg (-ment; One Lord; #6), 7) Righteousness (One Body) – Isaiah 11.1-4 and Ephesians 4.4-6. 1. The Jews Are Self-confessed Liars.

172

"David Biven ... 1. God's name is not 'Jehovah' or 'Yehovah.' In my article I explained that this term originated due to a lack of Christian awareness of Jewish custom. The Masoretes superimposed (1) the vowel signs (2) of the word adonai upon the four consonants of God's name. Thus YHWH would be read as adonai ... The American Standard Version and The Living Bible use 'Jehovah' (4) for YHWH throughout." JerusalemPerspective :: View Topic - Jehovah and Jeshusa He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous ERRORS IN THIS STATEMENT: (1) Moses pronounced a curse on anyone adding to his words (Deut 4.2; - this included Masoretes and vowels); Solomon instructed men to avoid being a "liar" by not adding to the "words of Gods" (MYHLA); see: Prov 30.5-6. Anointed, He-Saving^ (Jesus Christ to the Pope) cursed anyone adding to His prophecy (Rev 22.18-19). So then, Mr. David Biven, and the Masoretes, were "cursed" and "liars." (2) The Hebrew language is defined in the Modern Reference Encyclopedia, and others, as having 22 consonants, AND - no vowels! [Only religions add vowels to the Hebrew language.] (3) The word of Gods does not restrict the "uttering" of the name of Gods, but on the contrary, it teaches, "Whoever calls on the name of 'He Is' (HWHY, hwhy) will be saved" (Joel 2.32). (4) "But the American Revisers, after a careful consideration, were brought to the unanimous conviction that a Jewish superstition, which regarded the Divine Name as too sacred to be uttered, ought no longer to dominate in the English or any other version of the Old Testament ..." - ASV, 1901, Preface, p. iv. J) Verse 2.14: And saying [to] them, ‘On account of why, on account of that ‘He Is’ (hwhy) the testator between you and between wife of youth of you that you being removed in her, and this, partner of you and wife in creating of her [and] you ($tyrb),

2.15 and not one doing, and resting in spirit to him, and why the one from seeking seed of Gods (myhla) and he keeping them in spirit of you and in wife of youth of you, and he will not garment (her). 2.16: For hating divorce, saying, ‘He Is Gods of’ (yhla hwhy) He is Prince of God* (*Israel) and

violence against clothing of him, saying, ‘He Is of Hosts’ (twabc hwhy), and ‘He will keep them (wives) in spirit of you, and not you will garment them.’ 2.17. The laboring of them (mt [gy h), ‘He Is’ in speakings of You, and saying them, ‘In what, the laboring of us?’ In saying them ‘All of doing evil [is] good in eyes ‘He Is’ and in them, this, delighting, or, where [is] Gods of the from judgment (jpvmh) [burden]. Chapter Three: 3.1. Looking of [Me], sending the messenger of [Me] (ykalm) and opening her Way to face of [Me = He-Saving^], and suddenly, He will come (He-Saving^) to temple of Him, the Lord whom you from seeking them and Messenger of ‘creating the son of her’ (t y rb h arb) whom (He-Saving^) you, the

opening ones looking [at] coming saying ‘He Is of Hosts’ (twabc hwhy).

173

3.2. And who from daughter (lklkm) of day of coming Him (He-Saving^) and who [will be] the

standing (dm[h) in the seeing of her [daughter = new generation] [and] them for this, as fire from refining and as soap from washing them. 3.3. And dwelling from refining and from purifying silver and purifying of son of ‘Gift” (Levi) and refining of them as gold and as silver and being them to ‘He Is’ (hwhy) from clod of (yvygm) in righteousness of her. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 3.4. And ever in her to ‘He Is’ from habitation of her (t hwn m), He The [One] Offering^^ and He is

Prince of Peace* as day of long ones and as year of them east (mdq) of me (yn) of you (tw) (tw yn mdq) [meaning, “as year of dawns,” or, time past.] 3.5. And nearing of Me to you to judgment (AD 77) and lives of Him (wyyhw) Testifier from hasty (rxmm)

in [judgment] from sorcerers (mypvk m b) and in [judgment] from adulterers (my pan m b w) and in [judgment] [of] he will be full of them to falsehood and from [judging] oppressing hire of wage [earner], widow, and fatherless, and from turning aside (yjmw hjn) of stranger and not you fear me, saying ‘He Is

Hosts’ (twabc hwhy). 3.6. For, I (yna), “He Is” not year of Me (ytynv – sleeping of Me), and with them son of He [catching] Heel+ not vessel of them. 3.7. To [time] from days of [you], father of her of you (mk t ba) turning them from decree of [Me], and not keeping of them. Returning them to [fold] of [Me] and I will return to you, saying, ‘He Is of Hosts’; (twabc hwhy) and saying of them, ‘In how we will return?’

3.8. Man, ‘The He will rob Gods’ (myhla), for you robbers of Me, and saying them, ‘In how robbing us

You? The tithe and the offering (hmwrt).

3.9. In [judgment] from cursing you, He will curse [deeds] of them (m y ra n) and with Me, you robbers of the nation, all of them. 3.10. The bringing them of all of the tithe into house of the treasure, and he will be prey in house of Me, and proving of Me now! – in this, saying ‘He Is of Hosts’ (twabc hwhy), if I not snare to you of window of the heavens and the spitting of Me to you, blessing her (nation) until not enough. 3.11. And rebuking of Me to you in eating, and he will not destroy to you of fruit of the Syria, and she will not cast [fruit] of you, the vine in field, saying ‘He Is of Hosts.’ 3.12. And blessing them with you all of the nations, for you will be them, you ‘Earth of delight’ (New Jerusalem = New He is Prince of Peace**), saying ‘He Is of Hosts.’ 3.13. Strenghtening them against Me, speakings of you, saying ‘’He Is’; and saying them, ‘What we speaking us against You?’ 3.14. Saying them, ‘Vain serving ‘Gods (myhla)’, and ‘What gain, for keeping us from keeping them [words of Gods] and for going us mourning me her [to] face of ‘”He Is of Hosts.”’ K) WHAMMY #2 – “Monotheism” (see: vs. 2.10 for #1) First God condemned Israel for, saying, “Not one God (la) creating us?” (Malachi 2.10).

Note: This is God quoting, and condemning Jews [and not, the real name of Gods (myhla – Genesis 1.1

Second God condemned Israel for saying, “You said, ‘Vain serving Gods (myhla).’” Note: The Jews knew the name of, “Gods” – but they slandered this name.

174

THIS IS THE DOUBLE-WHAMMY ON “MONOTHEISM.”

3.15. And sighing her, morning us from that of them, arrogant ones, also prophesying them doing of evil also trying them ‘Gods’ (myhla), and He ruling them. 3.16. Then, they speaking, fearing of ‘He Is’ man with evil of them, and ‘He Is,’ He was hearing, and he was written scroll of remembrance to face of Him to fearing of ‘He Is’ and to esteeming of name of him. 3.17. And being [w hyh w] them (w yh w) to [Me], saying ‘He Is of Hosts’ to day that I (yna) doing peculiar [people], and the sparing of Me against [rebellion] of them as that he will spare, a man, to son of him, the [one] serving with him. 3.18. And restoring them, and seeing them, between rightous to wicked, between serving ‘Gods’ (myhla) to that not serving Him. 4.1. For looking the day coming [AD 66-73, Jews were annihilated], burning, suffering. And being them (wyhw) all of arrogant ones, and all of [one] doing evil, stubble and to the fire with them (jhlw mta m h lw) the day the [one] coming, saying ‘He Is of Hosts’ that he will not be left in them root and branch.

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 4.2. And rising her (kingdom) to you fearing of name of [Me] Sun of Righteousness (He-Saving^) and from healing in wings of her (kingdom) and going them, and growing them as calf of stall. 4.3. Treading them wicked ones for they will be ash under binding [of] (twpk) foot of you in day that I

(yna) doing, saying ‘He Is of Hosts.’ 4.4. Remembering them Law of Moses servant of [Me] that commandment of Me with him in Horeb against all of He is Prince of God* statute of them and from judgment of them. 4.5. Looking as I (ykna) sending to you with Elijah the prophet to face of [you] coming the great day of

‘He Is’ and ‘the we fearing’ (arwnhw ary h n). 4.6. And the returning heart of father of them, and heart of son of them to father of them, that I will come and the striking of Me (yt yk h w) for of Me (yt yk) destroying of the earth (mrx #rah ta ytkhw). Summary: LXX: 2.10; … ouci Qeoj eij ektisen umajvvv = Not one God from whom of us. Malachi 3.14; … Eipate mataioj o douleuwn Qew = You said, ‘Worthless the serving of [us] to God.” *** Here is the root of the problem! The Hebrew word is [plural] “Gods” (myhla). “Basics of Biblical Hebrew Grammar,” 2001, Gary D. Pratico, Miles V. Van Pelt, described the Hebrew suffix, “my” to be translated, “Plural, Masculine case,” page 29. They gave these exanples: $yklm myrbd mydly mymy = seas, children, speakings, kings. And – there are many other examples of the suffix (MY-) being translated, “masuline, plural” Two that jump to mind are: “Egypts and Heavens” – myrcm mymv. “Egypts” are always plural because Upper and Lower Egypts were one kingdom. “Heavens” are always plural because of, “Night & Day” and because of “Seven Stratospheres.” Now see how they translated, “Plural Gods” (myhla) after

translating, “Single God” for la. Strong’s #430: “God, god, the high God El (317*), page 214. NOTE *: “317” is an error, and should read, “410.”

175

17

History of Blaspheny of the Word

We will now give a brief history of the “blasphemy against the name of [plural] Gods” from my personal library. Hebrew, Genesis 1.1 – [Hebrew reads riight-to-left; Greek reads left-to-right.] #rah taw mymvh ta myhla arb tyv arb= creating, laying [foundation], creating Gods of the heavens and of the earth. NOTE: No words, “In the.” The sentence begins with, “creating.” LXX: EN apch epoihsen o Qeoj ton ouranon kai thn ghn = In [the] beginning, He had made the Theos, the heaven and the earth. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob ERRORS: 1) No word, “in,” 2) No word, “the” [even the Greek Septuagint did not contain the word, “the.” This translation is from a “parallel” Greek-English Septuagint], 3) No word, “made” (it is, “creating” in the Hebrew [arb]), 4) “Laying” omitted. 5) No second word, “creating,” 6) “Gods” is

plural in the Hebrew (myhla), 7) “of” (ta) was omitted, 8) “Heavens” is always plural in Hebrew

(mymv), 9) “of the” was mistranslated, “the” [only], 10) “of the” (h ta) was translated “thn”, reading, “the” only. Summary: “Of eleven Hebrew words, and ten Greek words the Jews got only three words right” – ton (the) and thn (the) and ghn earth). HISTORY: Matthew Henry, 1706, and Robert Brown, 1848, in their commentaries on Genesis, both translated, myhla as [plural] “Gods.” However, they had not completely “purged” the “Mark of the Beast from their Foreheads (Minds),” and so, they had defined “plural Gods” as the, “Trinity.” This was the beginning, in writing, about 250 BC, of Jews’ [and all other churches] corporate war against, “the names of the Two Hebrew Gods.” Hebrew: Genesis 2.4; mymvw #rab myhla hwhy hwv[ mwyb = … in day doing ‘He Is Gods’* in earth and heavens. NOTE *: Recorded 967 times. LXX: Genesis 2.4: Kurioj o Qeoj = Lord the God, translated, “the Lord God.” From: “The Septuagint with Apocrypha: Greek and English, 1998, Sir Lancelt C.L. Brenton, Hendrickson; and: “The Parallel Bible Hebrew-English Old Testament with the Biblia Hebraica Leingradensia and the King James Version,” 2003, edited by Aaron Dotan Hendrickson Publishers, Inc.

176

Now we will compare the English “alleged” Bible Translations in my personal library.

1) Selections From English Wycliffe Writings [in 1380’s], 1978, “Ioon Wiclef” (John Wyciffe, p. 32),

Isaiah 53.1; … and pe arm of pe Lord [hwhy = “He Is”] … Hooli Goost … John 10: .. and fynde Iesewis … Îesu Crist, page 55.

2) Tyndale’s New Testament, 1526, Matthew 1.1; CYSIS [this] is the ‘bo [picture of scribe] ke’ off the generacion off Îhejus chrift … Note: Interior letter “S” in Old English was similar to our letter “f” today. Also “flowery letter ‘I’ with wings” is identified when translated as personal pronoun, “I.”

3) Matthew’s Bible, 1537, Genesis 1,1: In the beginnyg God created heaven and erth. Genesis 2.4. … in the tyme whe e Lord God created … Matthew 1.1: This is the boke of the generation of Iefus Chrift … [Should read: “Anointed, ^He-Saving.] He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = Îesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 4) Geneva Bible, 1599; Genesis 1.1; In the beginning God created … Genesis 2.4: … that the Lord God made … Matthew 1.1: This a booke of the generation of Îefus Chrift …

5) Authorized Version, 1611; Genesis 1.1; In the beginning God created … Genesis 2.4: … in the day that the LORD God made … Matthew 1.1: The booke of the generation of Îesus Christ ….

6) Douay/Rheims Bible, 1609 and 1582; Genesis 1.1; In the beginning God created … Genesis 2.4: … in the day that the Lord God made … Matthew 1.1: The book of the generation of ***^Jesus Christ [printed in 1971]. Note ***: The Roman Catholic Bishop of London, in AD 1738, “invented”: 1) The letter “J”, and: 2) The name, “Jesus.” Neither the Greek nor the Hebrew alphabets contain the letter, “J.” 3) Bishop Richard Challoner went on to change all names beginning with the letter, “I” [in the Greek] to begin with the letter, “J.” 4) Not content with this massive corruption of the word of God, he then went on to change all Hebrew names beginning with the letter, “Y” to begin with the letter, “J.” And this was the fulfillment of the prophecy against the, “Beast” (Papacy). Revelation 13.6: And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against the God, to blaspheme the name of Him (Anointed, ^He-Saving) and the dwelling of Him (New **Jerusalem on earth), the [ones] dwelling in the heaven (Rapture AD 77).

7) Robert Young’s Concordance, 1862; “4. God, gods, objects of worship, myhla, elohim … Gen. 1.1 … Gen 2.4 …”

Matthew 1.1: ^JESUS CHRIST, Ihsouj Cristoj..

8) Youngs Literal Translation of the Holy Bible, 1862; Genesis 1.1; In the beginning of God’s preparing the heaven, the heavens and the earth …

Genesis 2.4: … in the day of Jehovah God’s making … Matthew 1.1: A ROLL of the birth of ^Jesus Christ …

9) The Living Oracles, 1826, Alexander Campbell; Matthew 1.1; “History of ^Jesus Christ …”

177

10) Revised Version, 1881, contained in, “The Peoples New Testament,” 1891, B.W. Johnson. Matthew 1.1: The book of the generation of ^Jesus Christ ….

11) The Worrell New Testament, 1904, A.S. Worrell; Matthew 1.1; A book of the lineage of ^Jesus Christ ….

12) Revised Standard Version, 1946, Genesis 1.1; In the beginning God created ….

Genesis 2.4: … in the day that the Lord God made … Matthew 1.1: The book of the genealogy of ^Jesus Christ …. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob

13) Amplified Version, 1964, Genesis 1.1; In the beginning God (prepared, formed, fashioned) … Genesis 2.4: …. In the day the Lord God made … Matthew 1.1: The BOOK of the ancestry (genealogy) of ^Jesus Christ ….

14) NAS, 1971, Genesis 1.1; In the beginning God created … Genesis 2.4: … in the day the Lord God made … Matthew 1.1: THE BOOK of the genealogy of ^Jesus Christ …

15) NIV, 1978: Genesis 1.1; In the beginning God created …. Genesis 2.4: … when the Lord God made … Matthew 1.1: A RECORD of the genealogy of ^Jesus Christ ….

16) Holy Bible from the ancient Eastern Text, 1933, George M. Lamsa’ Genesis 1.1; God created the heavens …

Genesis 2.4: … in the day that the Lord God made … Matthew 1.1: The book of the genealogy of ^Jesus Christ …

17) The New Testament of the, **Jerusalem Bible, 1969; Matthew 1.1; A geneology of ^Jesus Christ …

18) The Way, 1973, Genesis 1.1; When God began creating …

Genesis 2.4: … in the creation … which the Lord God made … Matthew 1.1: THESE ARE THE ancestors of ^Jesus Christ … NOTE: This paraphrase is just as close to being, “A literal translation,” as are any of the other entries.

19) The New Testament, Recovery Version, 1991, Living stream Ministry, Witness Lee; Genesis 1.1; OUTLINE… A. … called Christ … B. named ^Jesus …

20) Good News for Modern Man, Matthew 1.1: This is the family record of ^Jesus Christ …

21) The Interlinear NIV Hebrew-English Old Testament, 1979, John R. Kohlenberger III; Genesis

1.1; In beginning, He created, God NOTE: [la myhla] = single God (LA) and plural God (MYHLA). The Jews, and all these other “fake” lexicographers and “fake” Bible translators had translated myhla to read, “plural [pagan] gods” – 220 times. Besides that they had accepted

Anointed, ^He-Saving in His transation of, “Jewish gods”; Psalm 82.6: mta myhla ytrma yna – I, saying of Me, gods you.” Also, “ouk esti gegrammenon en tw nomw umwn Egw eipa Qeoi este = Is it not written in the law of you, I said, ‘You are gods?’” – John 10.34.

178

WISDOM: You cannot trust a man who CONTRADICTS the translation [meaning, MYHLA “Plural Gods”] by the, “Savior of the World.”

This is a Whammy against “monotheism!” All of these quotes are Whammies against “monotheism.”

22) The NKJV Greek English Interlinear New Testament, 1994, Thomas Nelson, Inc.; Arthur L. Farstad [& otherts] Matthew 1.1; Iesou Cristou = of ^Jesus Christ.

23.The Interlinear Bible/Greek English, 1994: Interlinear Bible Society, Jay P. Green, Sr., Matthew 1.1; Ihsou Cristou = ^Jesus Christ. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob

23) [James] Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, 1895; Hebrew word #430: myhla elohym; plur. of 433; gods in the ordinary sense [meaning, “pagan gods”]; but spec. used (in the plural thus, esp. with the art.) of the supreme god, occasionally applies by way of deference to magistrates; and sometimes as a superlative – x (very) great, judges x mighty.

NOTE: “Whew!” If that does not confuse the meaning of the word, then, nothing will. The Jews were more forthright, writing, “When we come to the name of god, THEN WE CHANGE IT to adonai” – Paul Biven, JerusalemPerspectives.com. Mr. Strong listed “plural Gods - #430” (myhla) to be, “single God -

#410” (la) – 2,492 times. All of our Hebrew writers quoted, have supported this lie!

Everybody is out to get you!

This is the message of God through the apostle, Paul: *“For the struggle in me (hmin) is not against blood and flesh, but against the dominion (principalties – KJV), against the powers, against the world rulers of the darkness of this age, against the spiritual [forces] of the evil in the [ones] in holy heavens (en toij ep ouran ioij) [= in the [ones] in heavens (EP [AG]IOIS OURAN[OIS).” TRANSLATION RULE: Compound words (Holy heavens) consistently lose letters that should be written (AG and OIS) in the lexical forms of the words, in both the Hebrew and the Greek. The reader, or the translator goes on a treasure hunt in a lexicon searching for the missing letters, producing, “agioij ouranij”. THE ANSWER TO PRAYER IS A MIRACLE OF GOD. “Ask and it will be given to you, seek and you will find, knock and it will be opened to you” – Matt 7.7. This sounds simple but it has a challenging associated verse. “And if any of you lacks wisdom, he will ask from [wisdom] of the God giving to all generously and not reproaching and it will be given to him. But he will ask in faith, nothing doubting, for the [one] doubting is as a wave of sea being moved by wind and being blown. For that man not to think he will receive anything from the Lord. Double-minded man, unstable in all the ways of him” – James 1.5-7.

179

Now then, anyone unschooled in the miracles of God in raising up and casting down kingdoms will not have this faith. You must know (meaning to believe) that God destroyed the world (excepting 8 souls), and God plagued Egypts, and delivered Israel, and founded the house of David to sit on the throne, and Babylon (through God’s control of their minds) carried off Judah into 70 years of Captivity, and Cyrus, the Persian, overthrew Babylon, and Greece defeated Persia, and Rome defeated Greece, and on and on till the End of Time. Besides all this, God predicted all these events 100 years before they happened. [I was “predestined” to be taught these historical facts before “the Gog and the Magog” (Ecumenical Movement) “banned the Bible message,” in 1959. So then, I was taught, “Satan loosed a little” when I was 10 years old. And, I saw it happen in 1959. And this is how faith is developed – by, “predestination” – meaning, “You gotta be in the right place at the right time!” He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob In my many years of Bible translatioin, I have experienced many “answers to prayer”; because there are a host of illegal words in your “alleged” Bible translations (such as, denying the names of the Gods). So then, I began translating Ephesians 6.12 last night. I completed all but the last “compound” word. Last night I “asked” God to lead me to the correct translation tomorrow. This morning I was “asking” continuously during three hours of research. This was a “Miracle of God” that He led me to these words, “EP [AG] IOIS OURAN[IS]” when all I had to go one was, “EP OURAN IOIS.” This demonstrated the “power of the Supernatural God in my mind.” [These communications with the “Living God” are scriptuiral and – thrilling!] *INTERPRETATION: 1) “Dominion” referred to the Pagan Roman Empire –then. [Today it is the US federal government. You cannot serve “The Living God” and the “Government – for she is founded on “murder.”] 2) “Powers” referred to the kingdoms making up the Empire. [Today it is the 50 States.] 3) “The Word Rulers of Darkness” were the pagan religions. [Today it is “churches” – which are all outside the “kingdom of God.”] 4) “The Spiritual Forces of Evil in the holy heavens,” refers to “heretices in the Body,” such as Nikolaos and Alexander and Hymaneas and Philetas, and the “Man of Sin” (Ignatius), and Jezebel. [Today, as then, “The Devil comes to church with you.” He is in your midst at every assembly. God has His saviors in the Body. “For, also it is necessary factions (heresies – KJV) to be among you in order that the approved (ones) may become clear among you” – 1 Cor. 11.19. However, the trend today is to send the “approved ones” packing, and to worship the heretics.] The US federal and state and city governments are “unconstitutional” for they all break the First Article of the Bill of Rights; “CONGRESS shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peacefully to assemble [in buildings or at homes or universties – but not in the public buildings or in the streets – which is insurrection; this is the opinion of this writer]; and to petition the Government for a redrerss of grievances [by mail, or a limited number of ambassadors – again, the opinion of this writer.]” A) The Federal Government demands the teaching of Evolution which is Atheism – which is a sin. They

bar the private Universities from teaching, “Bible religion.” But they demand the teaching of Judaism and Islam religion [even at the time of war with Islam]. They passed a law making, “The Pope a

180

‘Head of state’’ and assigned him a US Ambassador in 1982. They teach in our public schools, “Homosexuality is an alternate life style.” And Homosexuality is a style of religion with political action committees. They teach, in the public schools, “Pluralism” – that all the pagan gods are equal to the American God.

B) A college course in, “Comparative Religion,” in a State College, the professor presented pagan religions without comment, but brought “hard verses” to ridicule, “Christianity.”

C) The press is not “umabridged.” They present every demon’s date of the end of the world, but refuse to print rebuttals.

24) English Standard Version, 2008, Genesis 1.1: In the beginning God created …

Genesis 2.4: … in the day that Lord God made the earth … Matthew 1.1: The book of te genealogy of ^Jesus Christ ..

25) New Living Translation, 2008, Genesis 1.1; In the beginning God created …

Genesis 2.4: … When the Lord God made … Matthew 1.1: This is a record of the ancestors of ^Jesus the Messiah* …. Note*: Wow! Of all the translations presented, this one is the worse on this verse. There is no, “Messiah” in either the Old or New Testaments. Strong’s Hebrew word #4899 – xyvm = anointed 103 times, and Messiah* 2 times. [But then, there are no vowels in Hebrew, and so, this was a bastard word of the Jews. It was translated into Greek as, Messiaj – two times; but then, cristoj was rendered, “Anointed” – 490 times.] He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob We will expose the Ridiculous Lie of the Jews Once Again. Hebrew: Genesis 1.1; #rah taw mymvh ta myhla arb tyv arb = Creating, staying [of] creating, [plural] Gods of the heavens and of the earth. LXX: EN arch epoihnsen o Qeoj ton ouranon kai thn ghn = In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth. ERRORS: 1) No word, “in.” 2) Even in their Greek, there is no word, “the.” 3) “creating, staying creating” (ARB TYS ARB), they left out two words. 4) Qeoj Qeoi = the number of their [single] “God” does not match the number of the Hebrew, “Gods” [plural]. 5) Their translation omitted, “of” (TA), 6) Their singular, “heaven” does not match the Hebrew [plural], “heavens,” 7) “and of” omitted before, “earth.” That is about as bad as anyone else can do. But now we will compare the New Living Transation: Hebrew: Genesis 1.1; #rah taw mymvh ta myhla arb tyv arb = Creating, staying [of] creating, [plural] Gods of the heavens and of the earth. New Living Translation, 2008, Genesis 1.1; In the beginning God created … ERRORS: All but three words are wrong, “the, earth, the”! 1) No, “in,” 2) No, “the.” 3) No, “beginning,” 4) No single, “God,” 5) “Creating” is a particple, and not a verb. Genesis 1.21, arbyw = And (W) He (Y) created (ARB).

181

None of the “alleged” lexicographers and “alleged” Bible translators that I have read know, “What constitutes a participle?” God loves participles, but church men hate participles. [This, by itself, promotes much darkness.] WHAMMY AGAINST “MONOTHEISM”

“Saying fool in heart of him, ‘There are no [plural] Gods (myhla), the corrupting them, and the abomination of them [to] ever, there is no [one] doing good: - Psalm 53.1. CONCLUSION: This message in Chapter Two (one God) was all condemnation against He The [One] Praising^^ and He is Prince of God.* “Sun of Righteousess”, (Anointed ^He-Saving), had only plural “Gods” (#430) in verses 2.16, 2.17, 3.8, 3.14, 3.15, 3,18. Single “God” was recorded 395 times, plural “Gods” was recorded 2,492 times. This verse about, “one Father” and “one God” (2.10), seems to be a list of sins against He is Prince of God* and He The [One] Praising^^. They had changed, “He Is brother of you” (dxa hwhy) to read: “Kurioj o Qeoj hnwm Kurioj eij estin” (Lord the God of us, Lord is one.) The Jews changed the Hebrew to read: (by overwriting the final letter) to read: dxa hwhy (‘He

Is’ one) changed from: $xa hwhy [‘He Is’ brother ([CH] A) of “you” (K)].

A & B) “And if [it is] evil in eyes of you to serve [words] of ‘He Is’ (hwhy ta), choosing them to

you the day (this) of whom you will serve them, if of Gods (myhla) that serving of them, that father

of Me (yt)* [of] you (mk yt y ba) that beyond the river (Euphrates) and if gods (yhla) of the Amorite that you dwelling of them in earths, and as I and house of [me] we will serve of [house] [of] ‘He Is’ (hwhy)” – Joshua 24.14.

Here we have multiple “gods” and “Gods” (Two = Father and Son) served; and multiple “fathers” (men & the Supernatural plural “Gods” (myhla – 2,492 times.) NOTE: The Internal Prepositional Phrase (YT; referring to Gods directing the fate of men) is universally ignored by the “alleged” lexicographers and the “alleged” Bible translators. So then, “creating of people of her* of father of Me (YT) of us” (wnytba) is universally corrupted to read, [No God (of Me - YT)] – NKJV. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem He-Saving = ^Iesous He The [One] Praising = ^^ Judah He [catching] Heel = +Jacob 16

MATTHEW

RULES FOR TRANSLATING GREEK.

1. Substitute ^"Iesous" (Ihsouj) for "Jesus." 2. Substitute "Anointed" (Cristoj) for "Christ." 3. Substitute "From-calling" (ek klhsia) for "church." 4. Substitute "teacher of law" (nomodidaskaloj) for "doctor" (Acts 5.34; KJV).

182

5. Substitute "dip" (baptizw) for "baptize." 6. The Spirit (pneuma) is neuter gender, therefore, substitute "Itself" (auto) for "Himself" (Rom 8.26; and others). 7. Substitute "Spirit" (pneuma) for "wind" wherever "pneuma" is found (Jn 3.8; and others). 8. Substitute "breathes" (pnei) for "blows" (Jn 3.8). 9. Substitute "into the age" (eij touj aiwnaj; Rev 5.13) and "into the ages” for "forever." 10. Substitute "into the ages of the ages" (eij tous aiwnaj twn aiwnwn) for "forever and ever." NOTE: You cannot understand the Bible chronology without applying Rules #9 and #10. 11. Substitute "breath" (pnohj) for "wind" (Acts 2.2). NOTE: "The Spirit breathes" describes a spiritual operation; while "the wind blows" has no meaning. 12. Consult analytical Greek lexicons. 13. Study Greek grammar books. 14. Study Conservative Bible Translations. 15. Precede Bible study with the prayer for wisdom and understanding and knowledge. 16. Be constantly editing your false beliefs from the past, but now made known to you. If you have compiled much writing, this is a tedious and continuing chore. But the results are bliss! 17. If you are not discovering "false beliefs" -- something is wrong! You need to stop writing, and begin earnest prayer. #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = Îesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem MATTHEW ONE

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

1.18. But the birth of the Îesous Anointed (Ihsouu Cristou) was [like this]; for of the (thj) being betrothed to the Joseph (Iwshf), Mary (Mariaj), mother of Him before 'the to have them come together’ (h suneklqein autouj [sexual intercourse], she was met in womb (eureqh en gastri), being (ecousa) from [person] of Holy Spirit (Pneumatoj agiou). 1.19. But Joseph, the husband of her, being righteous, and not being willing to make of her an example [have her stoned for adultery], he was willing to put her away secretly. 1.20. But thinking about these [things] of him, look a messenger of Lord (aggeloj Kuriou) down from a dream appeared to him, saying, ‘Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take along Mary the wife of you for the [One] in her being begotten (gevvhqen) from Holy Spirit. 1.21. And she will bear a Son, and you will call the name of Him, Îesous (Ihsoun), for He will save the people of Him from [guilt] of the sins of them. 1.22. And this whole [thing] has happened so that the [thing] might be fulfilled spoken under [power] of the Lord through the prophet, saying, 1.23. “Look, the virgin in womb will have son [of Isaiah], and will bear; and they shall call the name of him, ‘Immanuel’ (Emmanouhl); the [thing] is being translated, ^‘The God with us’ (Meq hmwn O Qeoj). NOTE: Isaiah married a virgin, and had a son named by the God. Joseph did not “know” Mary, and she had the Lord Îesous, conceived from Holy Spirit, who was, “The God with us.” 1.24. And the Joseph being raised from [deadness] of the sleep did as the messenger of Lord ordered to him, and he took along the wife of him, 1.25. and did not know her till in what place she bore the Son of her, the firstborn. And he called the name of Him, ^“Iesous” (Greek translation of, “Joshua”; [vwhy = He (Y) The (H) [One] Saving (‘S*W; ‘SY* – Interior “Yod” [Y] written, “Waw” (*W). CHAPTER TWO.

183

#Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj (Iesous) = He-Saving 2.1. And [news] of the Îesous (tou Ihsou), having been born in Bethlehem of the Judea, in the days of Herod (Hrwdou) the king; look, wise men (magoi) from east arrived into **Jerusalem, 2.2. saying, ‘Where is the [One] having been born King of the Jews? (Basileuj twn Ioudaiwn). For we saw the star of Him in the east, and we came to worship to Him.’ 2.3. And Herod, the king, hearing; he was troubled and all **Jerusalem with him. 2.4. And having gathered together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired from them where the Ânointed (O Cristoj) might have been born (gennatai). 2.5. And the [ones] said to him, ‘In Bethlehem of Judea, for so it is written through [words] of the prophet; 2.6. And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, you are by no means least in the governors of Judea; for out of you will come forth governing One, who will ^Shepherd (Ostij poimanei) the people of Me, the *Israel.’ 2.7. Then Herod secretly having called the wise men inquired from [knowledge] of them the time of the appearing of star. 2.8. And sending them into Bethlehem, he said, ‘Going, search diligently concerning [birth] of the ^Child (tou Paidiou), and as soon as you find [Him], you bring back word again to me, so that I also coming [am able] to worship Him. 2.9. And the [ones] having heard the king, they departed, and look, the star which they saw in the east went before them till coming, it stood over where the ^Child (Paidion) was. 2.10. And, seeing the star, they rejoiced [with] exceeding great joy. 211. And having come into the house, they saw the ^Child (Paidion) with Mary, the mother of Him, and falling down they worshipped Him, and opening to Him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. 2.12. And being warned of God (crhmatisQentej) by a dream not to return to Herod, they departed through another way into the country of them. 2.13. And departing them, look, a messenger of Lord (aggeloj Kuriou) appears in a dream to the Joseph, saying, ‘Take along the ^Child (to Paidion) and the mother of him, and flee into Egypt, and be there until ever I tell you, for [purpose] of the Herod (tou Hrwdhj) is about to seek the ^Child (Paidion) and the mother of Him, destroying it (auto).’

COMPARE: Rev 12.2-5; which is the same story in different words. 2.14. And the [one = Joseph] took along the ^Child (Paidion) and the mother of Him of [the] night and departed into Egypt. 2.15. And [he] was there until [time] of the death of the Herod, so that the [thing]] spoken under [authority] of the Lord (tou Kuriou) through saying of the prophet might be fulfilled: ‘Out of Egypt I called the ^Son of Me’ (ton Uion mou). 2.16. Then, Herod, seeing that he was deceived under [disobedience] of the wise men, became exceedingly angry, and sending, he killed the sons in the Bethlehem, in all the territories of her from two years old and under, according to the time which he determined from the wise men. NOTE: In matters of this much importance there is always a Safety Factor of five or more. Preachers have taught that this meant Îesous was born two years earlier. This is illogical. Five months earlier would be more practical. 2.17. Then the [thing] spoken under [authority] of the (tou) prophet of Jeremiah (Ieremiou) was fulfilled, saying, 2.18. A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation and weeping and much mourning; Rachel weeping [for] the children of her. And she did not desire to be comforted, for they are not.’ 2.19. And life having ended of the Herod, look, a messenger of Lord appears by a dream to the Joseph in

184

Egypt, 2.20. saying, ‘Rising, take along the ^Child (Paidion) and the mother of Him, and journey into [the] Earth, *Israel, for the [ones] seeking the life of the ^Child have died.’ #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 2.21. And the [one] having been raised took along the ^Child and the mother of Him, and came into [place] of Earth, *Israel. 2.22. But hearing that Archelaus is reigning over [region] of the Judea instead of Herod the father of him, he was afraid to go there, being warned of God (crhmatisQeij, and by a dream; he departed into the region of the Galilee. 2.23. And coming, he settled into the city being called, ‘Nazareth,’ so that the [thing] spoken through [words] of the prophets might be fulfilled, that, ‘He will be called. “A Nazarene”’ (Naraioj).

NOTE: The "Nazarite vow" was to shave your head and Separate yourself from wine and other things for seven days. See: Acts 21.26, Num 6.18, Isa 9.6 ("Wonderful" = "Separate.")

CHAPTER THREE. 3.1. And in those days, the John of the Dipping (Baptisthj the (Ths) dipping (baptis[ma])]; came publishing in the wilderness of the Judea, 3.2. and saying, ‘Reform, for the kingdom of the heavens has drawn near.’ 3.3. For this is the [one] spoken under Isaiah the prophet, saying, ‘A voice of crying in the wilderness, “Prepare the way of Lord (thv odon Kuriou), make straight the paths of Him.”’ 3.4. But the John, himself, had the clothing of him from hairs of camel, and a leather belt around the waist of him, and the food of him was locusts and wild honey. 3.5. Then they were departing themselves toward him, **Jerusalem and all the Judea and all the surrounding region of the Jordan, 3.6. and they were being dipped (ebaptizonto) in the Jordan (en tw Iordanh) under [authority] of him, confessing the sins of them. 3.7. And, seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming on the dipping of him, he said to them, ‘Offspring of vipers! Who showed you to have fled from the coming wrath?’ 3.8. Therefore produce fruit worthy of the reformation, 3.9. and do not think to say in yourselves, ‘We have the Abraham [as] father.’ For I say to you that the God (O Qeoj) is able from these stones [hard hearts] to raise up children to the Abraham. 3.10. And even now the ax is being laid toward the root of the Trees [Kingdoms = 12 Tribes]. Therefore all Tree not producing good fruit is cut down and is cast into fire. 3.11. Indeed, I dip you in water into reformation; but the [One] coming after [time] of me (mou) is stronger [than strength] of me (mou), whose the sandals I am not worthy to carry. He [Îesous] will dip you (Autoj umas baptisei) in Holy Spirit (Pneumati Agiw). 3.12. where the winnowing shovel is in the hand of ^Him, and He will thoroughly clean out the threshing floor of ^Him, and He will gather the wheat of ^Him (ton siton autou) into the barn, and the chaff He will burn up [with] unquenchable fire. 3.13. Then the Îesous (o Ihsouj) came from [place] of the (thj) Galilee upon the Jordan toward the John (proj o IIwannhn) [for] of the dipping (tou baptisqhnai) under [authority] of him (autou). 3.14. But the John would prevent Him, saying, ‘I have need to be dipped under ^You, and You are coming toward me?’ 3.15. But the Îesous (o Ihsouj) answering said to him, ‘Permit [it] now, for thus it is fitting for us to fulfill all righteousness.’ Then he permitted Him.

185

3.16. And having been dipped, the Îesous (O Ihsouj) came immediately from [burial] of the water (tou udatoj); and look, the heavens were opened to Him, and he (John) saw the Spirit of the God (to Pneuma tou Qeou) descending like a dove and coming upon ^Him. 3.17. And look, a voice [came] from [place] of the (twn) heavens, saying, ‘This is the ^Son of Me (Outoj estin O Uiosj mou), The [One] of extreme loving (O agaphtoj) in whom I thought good’ (in w eudokhsa). #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj (Iesous) = He-Saving CHAPTER FOUR.

4.1. Then the Îesous (o Ihsouj) was led up into the mountain under [authority] of the Spirit (upo ton Pneumatoj) to be tempted of the Devil (tou Diabolou). 4.2. And having fasted forty (40) days and forty (40) nights; afterwards He was hungry. 4.3. And approaching Him, the [one] tempting said, ‘If You are ^Son of the God (Uioj tou Qeou), say that these stones may become loaves of bread.’ 4.4. But the [One] answering said, ‘It is written, man, he will not live on bread alone, but on all saying coming out through mouth of God’ (stomatoj Qeou). 4.5. Then the Devil (o Diaboloj) takes Him along into the Holy City [**Jerusalem], and sets Him upon the extremity [pinnacle] of the temple (tou ierou), 4.6. and says to Him, ‘If You are ^Son of the God (Uioj tou Qeou), throw Yourself down, for it is written that, ‘He will give orders concerning You to the messengers of Him, and on hands they will lift You up, lest You strike the foot of You against a stone.’ 4.7. The Îesous (o Ihsouj) said to him, ‘Again, it is written, “You will not tempt Lord, the God of you (Kurion ton Qeon sou).’” 4.8. The Devil again taking Him along into a very high mountain, and shows Him all the kingdoms of the World [*Israel in Roman Empire], and the glory of them. 4.9. And he says to Him, ‘All these [things] I will give to You, if, falling down, You will worship me.’ 4.10. Then, the Îesous (o Ihsouj) says to him, ‘Go away behind Me Satan (Satana), for it is written, ‘Lord, the God of you (Kurion twn Qeon sou), you will worship; and to Him alone you shall serve.”’ 4.11. Then the Devil leaves Him, and look, messengers approached and were serving to Him. 4.12. Now, the Îesous (o Ihsouj) hearing that John was given over, He departed into the Galilee. 4.13. And leaving behind the Nazareth, He settled down, coming into the Capernaum alongside the sea, in regions Zebulun and Napthali, 4.14. so that, the [thing] spoken through Isaiah [words] of the (tou) prophet might be fulfilled, saying, 4.15. ‘Earth (Gh) of Zebulun and earth of Napthali, way of sea, beyond Galilee of the Gentiles, of the Jordan, 4.16. the people the [one] (O) sitting in darkness (kaqhmenos evn skotei) they saw a great ^Light (Eiden Fwj mega), and to the [ones] (toij) sitting in country (cwra), and shadow of death, ^Light sprang up (Fwj aneteilen autoij) on them.’ 4.17. From there the Îesous (o Ihsouj) began publishing (hrxato khrussein), and to say, ‘Reform, for the kingdom of the heavens has drawn near’ (hggike =). 4.18. And He saw two brothers walking alongside the sea of the Galilee, Simon (Simwna), the [one] being called, ‘Rock’ (Petron), and Andrew (Andrean) the brother of him, casting a circular net into the sea, for they were fishermen. 4.19. And ^He says to then, ‘Come after [way] of Me (mou), and I will make you fishers of men.’

186

4.20. And the [ones] immediately, leaving the nets followed Him. 4.21. And having gone from there, He saw two other brothers, James (Iakwbon) the [son] of the Zebedee (tou Zebedaion), and John (Iwannhn) the brother of him, in the boat with Zebedee the father of them. 4.22. And the [ones] immediately leaving the boat, and the father of them, followed Him. 4.23. And the ^Iesous (o Ihsouj) went about the whole Galilee teaching in the synagogues of them, and publishing the good message of the kingdom, and healing all disease and all sickness in the people. 4.24. And the report of ^Him went forth into the whole Syria. And they brought to Him the [ones] having grievous various diseases and suffering torments, and being possessed of devils (diamonizomenouj), and being moon-smitten (daimonizomenouj) [lunatics[, and palsy. And ^He healed them. 4.25. And large crowds followed ^Him from [area] of the (thj) Galilee and of Decapolis and of **Jerusalem and Jordan beyond [plain] of the Jordan.

[vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving CHAPTER FIVE.

5.1. And seeing the crowds, ^He went up into the mountain, and sitting down Him (auton), the students of Him approached ^Him. 5.2. And opening the mouth of ^Him, ^He was teaching them, saying, 5.3. Blessed the [ones] poor in the (tw) spirit, for the kingdom of the heavens is of them. 5.4. Blessed the (ones) mourning, for they will be comforted. 5.5. Blessed the (ones) meek, for they will inherit name (Oti klhr onom[a] hssusi) the Earth (ton ghn) (New **Jerusalem). NOTE: I have never seen an “alleged” Bible translation with the word, “name.” 5.6. Blessed the (ones) hungering and thirsting for the righteousness, for they will be filled [with the Spirit]. 5.7. Blessed the (ones) merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. 5.8. Blessed the (ones) pure in the heart, for they will see the God (ton Qeon oyontai). 5.9. Blessed the (ones) peacemakers, for they will be called sons of God (uioi Qeou).

NOTE: The Jews chose war instead and were annihilated. 5.10. Blessed the (ones) having been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for of them (oti autwn) is the kingdom of the heavens (estin twn ouravwv). 5.11. Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you and they say all evil word (rhma) against you, lying because of Me (eneken emou). 5.12. Rejoice and exult, for the reward of you (oti o misqos poluj) is great in the heavens; for so they persecuted the prophets, the (ones) before you. 5.13. You are the Salt (to alaj) of the Earth (*Israel); but if the Salt loses its flavor (mwranqh), in what will it be salted? For it is good for nothing (ouden iscuei) anymore, if not to be thrown out and trampled under [feet] of the men. 5.14. You (believers in He-Saving) are the Light of the world (fwj tou kosmou). A city that is set on a hill (orouj keimevnh) is not able to be hidden. 5.15. Nor do they light a Lamp and put it under the basket (upo ton modion), but on the Lampstand (thn lucnon), and it shines all the (things) in the House (Congregation). 5.16. So, shine the light of you before [presence] of the men, so that they may see the good works of you, and they may glorify the Father of you (tovvn Patera umwn), The (One) in the Heavens (Governments) 5.17. Do not think that I come to destroy the law (ton Nomon) or the prophets. I came not to destroy but fulfill (plhrwsai). 5.18. For truly, I say to you, until ever (av) ‘the Heaven and the Earth’ (*Israel) should pass away

187

(parelqh) (AD 77), one iota (letter “I”) or one tittle (apex) no, will not pass from [body] of the (tou) law until ever (an) all it should come itself (gevnhtai). 5.19. Whoever therefore breaks one of the least of these commandments, and teaches men so, will be called least (elacistos) in the kingdom of the heavens; but whoever does and teaches [them] (didaxh), this (one) will be called great in the kingdom of the heavens. 5.20. For I say to you (*Israel), if the righteousness of you is not in abundance more [than] of the scribes and Pharisees, no, you will not enter into the kingdom of the heavens. 5.21. You heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘You shall not kill, and whoever kills will be subject to the judgment’ (th krisei). #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 5.22. But I say to you that all the (one) getting angry with the brother of him (tw adelfw autou) without a cause will be subject to the judgment. And whoever says to his brother, ‘Empty one!’ shall be in danger of the council. But whoever says, ‘You fool!’ shall be subject into the Valey of Hinnom (eij thn Geenan tou puroj) (Gehenna) of the fire. 5.23. Therefore if you offer the gift of you on the altar, and there you remember that the brother of you has something against you, 5.24. leave there the gift of you before [presence] of the altar, and go, first be reconciled to the brother of you, and then coming, offer the gift of you 5.25. Be friends to the adversary of you quickly, while of where ever you are in the road with him, lest you hand over the adversary to the judge, the judge hand you over to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. 5.26. Truly I say to you, no, you will not get out of there until ever (an) you pay the last kodran. 5.27. You heard that it was said, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’ 5.28. But I say to you that all the (one) looking at a Woman (*Israel – divorced from God – Isaiah 50.1) in order to the lusting of her already committed adultery of her in the heart of him.. 5.29. But if the right eye of you causes you to sin, you pluck it out and cast [it] from you; for it is more honorable [for] you that one of the members of you perish (of the Body), and not the whole body of you (*Israel) be cast into Valley of Hinnom (Geenan).

NOTE: This story is about, "the left eye." The "right eye" was the "shepherds of *Israel," to be destroyed. See: Zec 11.17. The "saved" were guided by the "left eye"; which was the apostles. See: First John 1.1.

5.30. An d if the right hand of you cause you to sin, cut it off and throw [it] from you; for it is more honorable for you in order that one of the members of you be lost, and not the whole body of you be thrown into Valley of Ginnam (Geenan). 5.31. And it was said, ‘For whoever divorces the wife of him, give her a certificate of divorce.’ 5.32. But I say to you that whoever divorces the wife of him except for any a matter of sexual immorality he makes her to commit adultery; and whoever marries a woman who is divorced (*Israel) commits adultery. 5.33. Again you heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘You shall not swear falsely, but you shall perform the oaths of you to the Lord.’ 5.34. But, I say to you, not to swear at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of the God, 5.35. nor by the earth, for it is [the] footstool of the feet of Him, nor by **Jerusalem, for it is [the] city of the great king; 5.36. nor by the head of you will you swear, for you are not able to make one hair white or black.. 5.37. But the word of you be, ‘Yes, yes,’ (nai nai) [and] ‘No, no’ (ou ou); but the more [than] these is from [tempting] of the evil (ek tou ponhrou). 5.38, You heard that it was said, ‘An eye in place of an eye and a tooth in place of a tooth.’ 5.39. But I say to you not to resist the evil. But whoever will he will slap you on the right cheek of you,

188

turn the other to him also. 5.40. And to the (one) desiring in you to have a judgment, and take the tunic of you, send him the cloak also. 5.41. And whoever will compel you [to go] one mile , go with him two (duo). 5.42. Give to the (one) asking you, and the (one) desiring to borrow from you do not turn away. 5.43. You heard it was said, ‘You shall Extremely Love (agap[h) the neighbor of you, and you shall hate the enemy of you.’ 5.44. But I say to you, you will Extremely Love the enemy of you, bless the (ones) cursing you, do good to the (ones) hating you, and pray under [oppression of] the (ones) mistreating you and persecuting you; 5.45. so that you may become sons of the Father of you in the Heavens; for He makes the sun of Him to rise on evil and good, and He makes it rain on righteous and unrighteous. #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 5.46. For if you Extremely Love the (ones) Extremely Loving you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? 5.47. And if you greet the friends of you only, what more do you? Do not even the tax collectors so? 5.48. Therefore you be perfect (sinless), just as the Father of you in the heavens is perfect.

CHAPTER SIX. 6.1. Take heed the loving giving of you, not to be doing before [presence] of the men, so as to have been seen by them. But if [you do], not indeed you have not a reward from the Father of you The [One] in the heavens. 6.2. Therefore, when you do loving giving, do not sound a trumpet before you, just as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be glorified under [the sight] of the men. Truly, I say to you, they will receive in full the reward of them. 6.3. But you doing love giving, do not know the left [hand] of you what the right [hand] of you is doing, 6.4. so that the [one] of you, the love giving of you [will be] in the secret. And Father of you, The (One) seeing in the secret will Himself reward you in the open. 6.5. And when you pray, do not be righteous like the hypocrites. For they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, standing to pray, so that they will ever appear [to] the men. Truly (Amen), I say to you, that they receive in full the reward of them. 6.6. But you, when you pray, enter into the room of you, and having shut the door of you, pray to the Father of you, in The (One) seeing in the secret. And the Father of you, The (One) seeing in the secret will reward you in the open. 6.7. But praying, do not babble just as the Gentiles. For they think that by the many words of them they will be heard. 6.8. Therefore do not be like them. For the Father of you knows what [things] of the need of you before you ask Him. 6.9. Therefore, pray you like this: ‘The Father of us, The [One] in the Heavens (Governments), it was made holy, the name of You! 6.10. The kingdom** of You (New **Jerusalem) had come! The will of You, I had done, as in (Third) Heaven, and on [face] of the earth. NOTE *: Matthew 12.28, “firstfruits kingdom”; AD 29 or 30. 6.11. Give us the daily bread of us to us today. 6.12. And you send away the debts of us as also we send the debtors of us. 6.13. And do not bring us into (eij ) one (eij) temptation, but deliver us from [power] of the evil. For of You is the **kingdom , and the power and the glory into the ages. Truly! 6.14. For if you forgive the men the trespasses of them, the heavenly Father of you will also forgive you.

189

6.15. But if you do not forgive the men the trespasses of them, neither will the Father of you forgive the tresspasses of you. 6.16. But, when you might be fasting, do not become righteous like the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure the faces of them so that they will appear to the men fasting. Truly, I say to you, that they receive in full the reward of them. 6.17. But when you fasting, anoint the head of you and wash the face of you, 6.18. so that you do not appear to the men fasting, but to the Father of you in the secret. And The (One), seeing in the secret; will reward you. 6.19. Do not treasure up to you treasures on [face] of the earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves dig through and steal; 6.20. but treasure in for you treasures in heaven where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves do not dig through nor steal. 6.21. For where the treasure of you is, there will be also the heart of you. 6.22. The Lamp of the Body is the Eye. If therefore Eye of you is ‘off riches,’ the whole Body of you (From-calling) will be shining. #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = ^Iesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 6.23. But if the Eye of you is evil, the whole Body of you (Judaism) will be Dark (Death). If therefore the light, the [thing] in you, is darkness; great the darkness. 6.24. No one is able to serve two lords; for either he will hate the one and he will Extremely Love the other, or he will be devoted to one, and he will despise the other. You are not able to serve in God and Riches. 6.25. Because of this, I say to you, do not worry [about] the life of you, what you will eat and what you will drink, not [about] the body of you, what you will put on. Is not the life more [than] the food and the body [more than need] of the clothing? 6.26. Look at the birds of the heaven, for they do not sow nor do they reap nor do they gather into barns, and the heavenly Father of you feeds them. [Are] you not more, do [you not] differ from them? 6.27. But which of you worrying is able add on the stature of him one cubit? 6.28. And why do you worryabout clothes? Notice the lilies of the field, how they grow; they do not labor nor do they spin. 6.29. But, I say to you, that not even Solomon in all the glory of him was clothed as one of these. 6.30. But if the grass of the field, today being, and tomorrow being thrown into [the] oven, the God clothes like this, not much more [clothe] you; of little faith? 6.31. Therefore do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or, ‘What shall we drink?’ or, ‘What shall we put on?’ 6.32. For after all these [things] the Gentiles seek. For the heavenly Father of you knows that you need all of these [things]. 6.33. But seek first the kingdom of the God and the Righteousness of Him, and all these [things] will be added to you. 6.34. Therefore do not worry into the tomorrow, for the tomorrow will worry [about] the [things] of itself. Sufficient in the day the badness of her (h kakia authj).

CHAPTER SEVEN.

7.1. Do not judge (mh krinete), in order that you be not judged. 7.2. For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you measure, it will be measured to you. 7.3. And why do you see the speck (to karfoj) the (one) in the eye of the brother of you, but you do not consider beam (dokon) in eye of you?

190

7.4. Or, how will you say to the brother of you, ‘Permit [that] I throw out the speck from [corner] of the (tou) eye of you’; and look, the beam in the eye of you. 7.5. Hypocrite! First throw out (ekbale) the beam from [center] of the (tou) eye of you, and then you will see clearly to throw out (ekbalein ) the speck from [corner] of the (tou) eye of the (tou) brother of you (adelfou sou). 7.6. Do not give the holy (to agion) [Holy City =New **Jerusalem] to the dogs (tois kusi); nor throw the pearls of you (tous margapitaj autouj) [12 Gates of the Holy Spirit] before [the path] of the hogs (twn coirwn), lest they trample them with the feet of them, and turning, tear you to pieces. INTERPRETATION: The Lord Îesous Anointed was addressing the Israelites, who would be the branches broken off (Rom 11.19) because they did not believe in Îesous; but after the war with Rome (Heb 9.8), and after the Rapture in AD 77; they would be grafted in (Rom 11.23), and they would become the "12 messengers at the 12 Gates of the Holy City”; New **Jerusalem (Rev 21.12). "Give not the holy to dogs," meant not to allow unworthy candidates into the Holy City. #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = Îesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem "Cast not your pearls before hogs," meant not to allow unholy persons to enter "the gates of pearl" (Rev 21.21).

7.7. Ask (aiiteite), and it will be given to you; seek (zhteite), and you will find; (krouete) knock, and it will be opened to you. 7.8. For all the (one) asking receives (kambanei), and the (one) seeking finds (euriskei), and to the (one) knocking, it will be opened (anoigehsetai). NOTE: This is how I translate the Bible. This requires great faith to believe that God will answer your prayers, #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = Îesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 7.9. Or what man is out of you (*Israel), whom if the son of him should ask for bread, he will not give to him a stone; 7.10. And if he should ask for a fish, will he not give to him a serpent? (ofin). 7.11. If you then, being evil, know to give good gifts to the children of you, how much more the Father of you (o Pathr umwn), The (One) in the Heavens will give good (agaqa) [things] to the (one) asking Him? 7.12. Therefore, all [things] as many soever you want that the men should do to you, this also you do to them, for this is the law and the prophets (o nomos kai o profhtai). 7.13. Enter in through [place] of the (thj) narrow Gate (stenhj pulhj); for wide (plateia) [is] the Gate (sulh) and ‘Euros north west’ (eurucwroj)* the Way (h odoj) the (one) leading into the destruction, and many are the (ones) entering in through it. NOTE *: “Euros” – Greek Mythology – God of northwest wind of Mediterranean Sea. Strong’s #5566: cwroj; “north west.” Acts 27.14: Euroklidwn; = “Wave (kludwn) (Strong’S #2830; James 1.6) of Euros.”

7.14. How narrow is the Gate and confined the Way, the (one) leading into the life, and few the (ones) finding her 7.15. But beware from [words] of the false prophets, who come to you in clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves. NOTE: Notice! Verse One says, “Do not judge. Verse Fifteen says “judge!” What is the differencne? Verse one, and following = do not judge a person’s faults. Verse Fifteen is to judge a man’s words.

191

7.16. You will know them from [quality] of the fruits of them. They do not gather a grape cluster from thorns or figs from thistles.. 7.17. Thus all good tree produces good fruits, but the rotten tree produces evil fruits. 7.18. A good tree is not able to produce evil fruits, nor a rotten tree to produce good fruits. 7.19. All Tree not producing good fruit is cut down and thrown into fire. 7.20. Therefore you will know them even from fruts of them. NOTE: This refers to the false prophet and his students. Îesous is the only prophet today, and so, only the simple believe false prophets today. However, I have observed this teaching fufilled by the false teachers and their students since the “Great Apostasy in AD 1948.” The original deceivers (Gog) were more careful to guard their words, and to blaspheme God on only a few subjects. However, their students had no discipline and self-control, and gave themselves away by their careless speech. However, God had already blinded the nations (churches; Rev 20.7-8) for their worship of the original Gogs. The Living God will lift the veil from the hearts of men (soon), as He had lifted the veil from the hearts of the Jews to found New **Jerusalem. See: 2Cor 3.13-16; Isa 25.6-9. The dead “giveaway” of Gog and Magog is that they teach that, “God is dead; onlt past and future tense.” #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 7.21. Not all the (one) saying to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of the heavens, but the (one) doing the will of the Father of Me, The (One) in the heavens. 7.22. Many will say to ^Me in that day (AD 77), ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesied in the name of You, and in the name of You we cast out demons, and in the name of You we did many mighty works. 7.23. And then I will declare to them, ‘That (oti)* I never knew you; depart from Me, the (ones) working the lawlessness! NOTE *: “Oti” was consistently ignored by translators.

7.24. Therefore all who hears these words of ^Me and does them, I will liken him to a prudent man who built the house of him on the Rock. 7.25. And the rain came down and the floods came (Roman legions), and the winds blew (fortunes) and fell against that house (From Calling); and she [Bride of Anointed] did not fall for she had been founded on the Rock (Îesous). 7.26. And all the (one) hearing these words of ^Me and not doing them, he will be likened to a foolish man who built the house of him on the sand. 7.27. And the rain came down and the floods came and the winds blew and fell against that house (Israel) and she [*Israel] fell (AD 70). And the fall her was great. 7.28. And it happened, when the Îesous finished these words, the crowds were astonished at the teaching of Him, 7.29. for He was teaching them as having authority, and not as the scribes.

CHAPTER NINE (Eight was skipped)..

9.16. But no one puts on a patch of a piece of unshrunk cloth [NC] on an old garment [Law of Moses], for she takes away the completeness of him from the garment, and the tear becomes worse. 9.17. Nor do they put new wine into old bottles; but if (they) not (listen), at least, the bottles burst, and the wine spilled out, and the bottles will be ruined. But they put new wine [Îesous’ teaching] into new bottles, and both* are preserved.”

NOTE *: “Both” refers to ‘new wine’ and ‘new bottles.’ NOTE: Îesous was calling students out of Israel, and out of temple worship, and out of the law, “as a means of righteousness.” However, the “ones sent” (apostles) were commanded to keep the law

192

of Moses. In his letters to Corinth and to Rome, Paul made all of this clear. “I have become under the law to some ... and without law to others” (1Cor 9.19-23). Then Paul mentioned the future salvation of “the branches broken off” (Rom 11.17-23). All the prophets mentioned “the God blinding *Israel” (Isa 6.9-13; Mt 13.14-15). The nation of *Israel, who was blinded, was intended to remain under the law until the Resurrection in AD 77; then they were “anointed with the Spirit of God,” and became New **Jerusalem. See: Zec 12.10, Rev 22.1. CRITICAL: Imagine your sorrow if the messengers of God told you, “You must give up your religion.” But the prophets and the apostles told the Jews that their religion was vain. Martin Luther (AD 1520) told the Roman Catholics to give up their religion. Alexander Campbell (Writer: AD 1823-66) told the Protestants to give up, “denominationalism.” Now the reign of the Gog and the Magog (Ecumenicalism) is ended (AD 2004), and only “citizens of New **Jerusalem” will be saved. See: “The Last Battle”: Revelation 20.9b: And fire (death) came down from heaven from [place] of the (tou) God and ate them.” Now we are only saved by, “The Final Religion” (and the First New Covenant Religion) – New **Jerusalem. CHAPTER TEN.

10.32. Therefore all who will confess (omologhsei) in ^Me before [faces] of the men, I also will confess (omologhsw kagw) before [face] of the Father of ^Me, The (One) in Heavens (Governments). #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 10.33. But who ever denies ^Me (arnhsthtai) before [faces] of the men, I also will deny (arvhsomai autw kagw) him before [face] of the Father of Me, The (One) in Heavens (Governments). 10.34. Do not suppose that I came to bring peace (eirhnhn) on the earth. I came not to bring peace but a sword (macairavvvn). 10.35. For I came to divide man (dicasai anqrwpon), 10.36. against [religion] of the (tou) father of him, and a daughter against [love] of the mother of her, and a daughter-in-law against [love] of the mother-in-law of her. And enemies of the man, the [ones] household members of him. 10.37. The (one) loving father or mother above (uper) ^Me is not worthy of ^Me (mou axioj); and the (one) loving son or daughter above Me is not worthy of Me. 10.38. And who does not take the cross (stauron) of him and follow after ^Me is not worthy of ^Me. 10.39. The (one) finding the life of him will lose her*, and the (one) losing the life of him because of ^Me will find h er*. NOTE *: “Soul of God and man is recorded feminine. 10.40. The (one) receiving you receives ^Me, and the (one) receiving ^Me receives The (One) having sent Me. 10.41. The (one) receiving a prophet into name of a prophet will receive reward of prophet; and the (one) receiving a righteous (one) in name of a righteous (one) will receive reward of a righteous (one). 10.42. And who ever gives to drink one of these little (ones) a cup of cold (water) only into name of a student, truly, I say to you, no, he will not lose the reward of him.

NOTE: The beginning of the message, about being hated by father and mother, condemns theEcumenical Movement. For they teach the “love of everyone,” even the Pope! And, they stand for: “nothing.”

CHAPTER TWELVE.

12.43. And when the unclean spirit goes from [body] of the (tou) man, he goes through dry places seeking rest, and does not find.

193

12.44. Then he says, ‘I will return into the house of me from where I came.’ And coming, he finds her (soul) (euriskei) empty, swept, and put in order. 12.45. Then he goes and takes along with himself seven other spirits more evil [than] of himself; and going in he dwells there, and the last [things] of the man that worse [than] of the first [things]. Like this the evil it will also be [for] this generation. [This parable describes "dipping" without receiving the Spirit by prayer. This is stated dogmatically by John, Jn 6.50, 66. The “students” (disciples) did not like the message of Îesous (6.60); and they walked with Him no more (6.66).]

CHAPTER THIRTEEN.

13.1. And in that day, the Îesous (O Ihsouj) going out from the house, ^He was sitting beside the sea. 13.2. And many crowds were gathered together towards ^Him, so that stepping Him into the boat, sitting Himself down, and all the crowd had stood on the shore. 13.3. And ^He spoke many [things] to them in parables, saying, ‘See, the (one) went out sowing of the [seed] to sow. 13.4. And in the sowing him, some [seeds] from with; fell alongside the way; and the birds came and devoured them. 13.5. But others fell on the stony ground, where it did not have much earth. 13.6. But the sun rising, it was scorched, and through the [process] not to have root, it was withered up. 13.7. But others fell on the thorns, and the thorns came up and choked them out. 13.8. But others fell on the good ground and it was giving fruit, the one, a hundredfold, the other sixty, the other thirty.

#Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 13.9. The (one) having ears to hear, he will hear. 13.10. And the students approaching said to Him, ‘On account of what do You speak to them in parables?’ 13.11. And ^The (One) answering said to them, ‘For to you it has been given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments), but it has not been given to those. 13.12. For whoever has, it will be given to him, and he will have abundance; but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him. 13.13. On account of this, I speak to them in parables, that seeing, they do not see; and hearing, they do not hear nor do they understand. 13.14. And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, the (one) saying, “In hearing you hear, and no! Not understand! And seeing you shall see, and no! Not perceive!” 13.15. For the heart of this people [has] become dull; and in the ears, they heard heavily. And the eyes of them they closed; lest they should see in the eyes; and in the ears, they should hear; and in the heart they should understand, and turn back, and I shall heal them. NOTE: *Israel was “blinded” until the Resurrection in AD 77 – except for those “called” by God. 13.16. But blessed the eyes of you, for they see, and the ears of you, for they hear. 13.17. For truly, I say to you, that many prophets and righteous (ones) desired to see what you see, and they did not; and to hear what you hear, and they did not hear. 13.18. Therefore, you hear the parable of the Sowing [One]. 13.19. All hearing the word of the kingdom, and not understanding, the evil (one) comes and snatches away the [thing] sown in the heart of him. This is the [seed] being sown beside the way. 13.20. But the [seed] sown on the stony ground, this is the (one) hearing the word, and immediately receiving it with joy.

194

13.21. But he does not have root in himself, but is short-lived. But trial or persecution coming through the word, immediately he is offended. 13.22. The [seed] sown into the thorns, this is the (one) hearing the word, and the cares of this age, and the deceitfulness of the riches chokes out the word, and it becomes fruitless. 13.23. But the (seed) sown on [places] of the good ground; this is the (one) hearing the word, and understanding; who indeed bears fruit and produces, the one, a hundred [fold], the other, sixty, the [other] thirty. 13.24. Another parable ^He set before them, saying, ‘The kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) was compared to a man sowing good seed in the field of him. 13.25. But in the sleep of the men, while the enemy of him came and sowed tares in the midst of the wheat and went away. 13.26. But when the stalk sprouted, and produced fruit, then appeared also the tares. 13.27. But the servants of the master of the house approaching, said to him, “Lord, [was it] not good seed you sowed in the field of you? From where then does it have tares?” 13.28. But ^The (One) said to them, “A hostile man did this.” And the servants said to him, “Do you wish then, we going, shall gather them?” 13.29. But The (One) said, “No, lest gathering the tares, you may uproot with them the wheat. 13.30. Leave both to grow together until the harvest; and in time of the harvest, I will say to the reapers, ‘Gather first the tares, and bind them into bundles for the [purpose] to have Pburned them, but the wheat gather into the barn of Me.’”’ NOTE p: A picture of “Hell.” 13.31. Another parable ^He set before them, saying, ‘The kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a grain of mustard, which taking, a man sowed in the field of him; #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 13.32. which is indeed smaller [than] all the seeds, but whenever it might have grown, it is greater [than size] of the garden vegetables, and it becomes a tree, so that, the Birds (Nations) of heaven coming, and nesting in the branches of it.’ 13.33. Another parable ^He spoke to them, ‘The kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like yeast, which a woman taking hid into three measures of meal until [the] whole was leavened.’ 13.34. The Îesous spoke all these [things] in parables to the crowds, and without a parable He would not speak to them, 13.35. so that the speaking through [words] of the prophet might be fulfilled, saying, ‘I will open the mouth of ^Me in parables, I will speak Myself [things] having been hidden from foundation of world.’ 13.36. Then, having dismissed the crowds, the Îesous went into the house. And the students of Him approached Him, saying, ‘Explain to us [the meaning] of the parable of the tares of the field.’ 13.37. And ^The (One) answering, said to them, ‘The (One) sowing the good seed is the Son of the Man (Adam). 13.38. And the field is the world, and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil [one]. 13.39. And the enemy, the (one) sowing them, is the Devil. The harvest is completion of the age, and the reapers are messengers. 13.40. Therefore, just as the tares are collected and are burned in fire, like thus it will be, in the completion of this age. 13.41. The ^Son of the Man (Adam) will send forth the messengers of Him, and they will collect out of the kingdom all the offensive things and the (ones) doing the lawlessness, 13.42. and they will throw them into the Pfurnace of fire. There will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth. NOTE p: A pictre of “Hell.” 13.43. Then the righteous will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of the Father of them. The (one)

195

having ears to hear, he will hear. 13.44. Again, the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a treasure having been hidden in the field, which a man finding hid, and from [gladness] of the joy of him he goes and sells all [things], as many as he has, and buys that field. 13.45. Again, the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a man, a merchant, seeking beautiful pearls. 13.46. Who, finding one very valuable pearl, going, he has sold all [things], as many as he had, and bought it. 13.47. Again, the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a dragnet having been thrown into the sea, and from [those] of all kind gathering, 13.48. which, when it was filled, they pulling it up on the shore and they sitting down, they had collected the good into vessels, but the Protten they threw out. NOTE P: A picture of “Hell.” 13.49. Like this it will be in the completion of the age. The messengers will come forth and will separate the evil out of [the] midst of the righteous, 13.50. and they will throw them into the Pfurnace of the fire. There will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.’ 13.51. The Îesous says to them, ‘Did you understand all these [things]?’ They say to Him, ‘Yes, Lord.’ 13.52. Then ^The (One) said to them, ‘On account of this, all [the] scribe having become a student into the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a man, a lord of a house, who brings from [place] of the treasury of him, new and old [things].’ 13.53. And it happened, when the Îesous (O Ihsouj) finished these parables, He went away from there. 13.54. And coming into the hometown of Him, He was teaching them in synagogue of them, so that He struck from them [amazed them], and to say, ‘From where to this [man] the wisdom in her [in where], and the miracles?’

[NOTE: Wisdom is feminine; her is feminine.]

#Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 13.55. ‘Is not this the son of the carpenter; not the mother of Him is called, “Mary”; and not the brothers of him, “James” and “Joses,” and “Simon,” and “Jude”?; 13.56. and the sisters of him, are they not all with us? From where then to this [one] [come] all these [things]?’ 13.57. And they were offended in Him. But the Îesous (O Ihsouj) said to them, ‘A prophet is not without honor, if not in the hometown of Him, and in the house of Him.’ 13.58. And ^He did not do there many miracles, through the unbelief of them.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN.

16.27. For the ^Son of the Man (Adam) (o Uioj tou Anqrwpou) is going to come in the glory of the Father of Him (tou Patrou autou) with [ten thousands] of the messengers of Him. 16.28. Truly, I say to you, some are standing hereQ who no! - will not taste [bitterness] of death till they see the ^Son of the Man (o Uioj tou Anqrwpou) coming in the kingdom of Him.

NOTE Q: This means that those walking the earth with Îesous in the flesh [in AD 30 or AD 31], would NEVER DIE. This is what it says; this is what it means.

THE POPE teaches “coming in the kingdom” meant the Day of Pentecost, in AD 32. “Did they not all know that some of them would live for two more years? Did the ^Son of God prophesy that some of them would live two more years? We know better.”

196

THE CHARISMATICS teach “coming in the kingdom” meant the Mount of Transfiguration. “This was even before the Day of Pentecost; and is just as silly.” Îesous taught, in, “A Little [45Days/Years; Jn 16.16] you will see Me.” Îesous taught, “Ten Days” (Rev 2.10) [from AD 67 to AD 77.] you will have tribulation.” Îesous taught, “I come quickly” (6 times; in Revelation).

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN.

17.20. And the Îesous (O Ihsouj) said to them, ‘Through the unbelief of you [they could not heal - vs 19], For, truly, I say to you, if you have faith as a grain of mustard, you will say to this Mountain [*Israel], “Be moved from here [to] there”, and it will move, and nothing will be impossible to you.’

NOTE: Mountain = Kingdom. See: Zion - Isa 10.32; New **Jerusalem - Isa 11.9; Rev 21.10; Babylon - Isa 13.2; **Jerusalem - Dan 9.16. SAY TO THIS MOUNTAIN meant to prophesy the death of the nation of *Israel. Paul did this: Gal 4.21-31; Rom 11.13-27; Heb 12.22-20. Peter did this: 2Pet 3.7-11. John did this: 1Jn 2.17. Îesous also did this: Mt 21.33-45.

And the “mountain” was unseen from AD 70 until AD 1948. It was “moved” from here (Kingdom of God) to there (The Sea = Gentiles).” *Israel that now is, does not qualify as any part of the kingdom of God.

CHAPTER NINETEEN.

19.4. And ^The (One) answering, ^He said to them, ‘Did you not read that The (One) making from [the] beginning, made them male and female?’ 19.5. And ^He said, ‘On account of this, a man shall leave the father and the mother; and he shall be joined to the wife of him; and the two shall be into one flesh. 19.6. So then, they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what the God joined together, man, he will not separate.’ #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving NOTE: Man does not commonly leave father and mother for his wife. In fact, usually righteous the opposite is true. Did you ever wonder about that? Iesous left His heavenly Father. See: Php 2.5-11. Iesous also left His earthly mother, Mary, and traversed back and forth across Judea seeking His Bride.

Jacob was the type, and Iesous was the antitype. Jacob left Canaan for Haran, and labored 20 years for his wife, Rachel. Paul explained “the mystery” of the Bride and the Groom to be, “The Ânointed is the Head of the Body” (Eph 5.22-33).

CHAPTER TWENTY.

20.1. For the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) is like a man, a lord of the house, who went out at the same time in [the] morning to hire workers into the vineyard of him. 20.2. And having agreed with a [group] of the workers from a denarius the day, he sent them into the vineyard of him. 20.3. And going out about third hour he saw others standing in the marketplace idle. 20.4. And he said to those, ‘You go also into the vineyard, and what ever may be righteous I will give you. And the (ones) went off. 20.5. Again, going out about sixth, and ninth, hour he did likewise. 20.6. And, going out about the eleventh hour [12 hours in a day], he found others standing idle, and he says to them, ‘Why do you stand here the whole day idle?’ 20.7. They say to him, ‘For no one hired us.’ He says to them, ‘You go also into the vineyard, what ever may be righteous, you will receive.'

197

20.8. And, evening having come, the owner of the vineyard says to the foreman of him, ‘Call the workers and pay them the wage, beginning from the last to the first.’ 20.9. And, the (ones) coming about the eleventh hour received each a denarius. 20.10. And, the first (ones) coming, they supposed that they will receive more; and they also received each a denarius. 20.11. And, receiving, they were grumbling against [judgment] of the lord of the house, 20.12. saying, ‘For these, the (ones) last did one hour, and you made them equal to us, the (ones) having borne the burden of the day, and the heat.’ 20.13. But, the (one) answering, said to one of them, ‘Friend, I am not wronging you, did you not agree a denarius with me? 20.14. Take the (thing) yours, and go. But I want to give, to this, the last, as also to you. 20.15. Or, is it not lawful in me to do what I want in the [things] of me? Since the eye of you is evil because I am good. 20.16. Like this the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.

NOTE: *Israel was first; Judah was last. King Saul drove David, the shepherd psalmist, and warrior, out of *Israel with his followers. But then, the God had Zechariah write: “'He Is' (hwhy) will save the tents of Judah first, so that the glory of ‘the house of David’ and the glory of ‘the inhabitants of **Jerusalem’ [New **Jerusalem] shall not become greater than that of Judah” - Zec 12.7. “Judah” was a symbol for Îesous’ ‘From Calling’. They were “Called-from” *Israel, and the law of Moses, and sin. The “From Calling” was resurrected in AD 77; but *Israel was left behind to be saved later. “Judah” was raised up to Third Heaven to be with the God. But, some of *“Israel” was saved on earth in New **Jerusalem. “The last was first; and the first was last.” And, “the glory of the inhabitants of [New] **Jerusalem” -- on earth -- could not compare with the glory of “Judah” in Third Heaven.

20.17. And the Îesous, going up into **Jerusalem, He took aside the twelve students privately, in the way, and He said to them:

#Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 20.18. ‘Look, we are going up into **Jerusalem, and the ^Son of the Man (Adam) will be handed over to the chief priests and scribes, and they will condemn Him to death; 20.19. and they will hand Him over to the Gentiles into the mocking and scourging, and crucifying. And on the third day ^He will rise. [“Third day” = AD 30, AD 31, AD 32. See: Luke 13.32.] 20.20. Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee approached Him with [two] of the sons of her, bowing and asking something from Him. 20.21. And ^The (One) said to her, ‘What do you desire?’ She says to Him, ‘Say that these two sons of me they might have sat, one from right of You, and one from of left of You, in the kingdom of You.’ 20.22. But the Îesous, answering, said, ‘You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup which I am about to drink, or the dipping, the (one) I am being dipped, [you also] to be dipped?’ They say to Him, ‘We are able.’ 20.23. And ^He says to them, ‘On the one hand, cup of Me you will drink, and the dipping, the (one) I am being dipped, you will be dipped; on the other hand, to have sat from right of Me, and from of left of Me, is not of Me to give, but in whom he has been prepared under [authority] of the Father of Me.’

NOTE: Look, I see the Heavens [Stratospheres] having been opened, and the ^Son of the Man standing from right of the God - Acts 7.56.

So then, God the Father was at the left of the ^Son of the Man in the kingdom.

198

20.24. And hearing, the ten, they were indignant about [selfishness] of the two brothers. 20.25. But the Îesous, having summoned them, said, ‘You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and the great ones exercise authority over them. 20.26. But, it will not be so in you; but who ever desires to become great in you shall be servant to you. 20.27. And who ever desires to be first among you, in being servant of you; 20.28. just as the ^Son of the Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give the life of Him a ransom in the place of many. 20.29. And going them out from Jericho, a large crowd followed îm. 20.30. And look, two blind sitting along the way, hearing that Îesous is passing by, cried out, saying, ‘Have mercy on us, Lord, ^Son of David.’ 20.31. But the crowd warned them that they should be silent. But the (ones) cried out the more, saying, ‘Have mercy on us, Lord, ^Son of David.’ 20.32. And, having stood still, the Îesous called them and said, ‘What do you desire I should do for you?’ 20.33. And they said to ^Him, ‘Lord, that the eyes of us may be opened.’ 20.34. And, the Îesous, having compassion, touched [lids] of the eyes of them, and immediately, they received sight of the eyes, and they followed ^Him.

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE.

21.18. And in early morning, returning into the city, ^He became hungry. 21.19. And, seeing one fig tree by the way, ^He had come on it and found nothing on her, if not leaves only. And ^He says to it, ‘No longer may fruit come from you into the age’ [New **Jerusalem - AD 77]. And the fig tree [symbol for *Israel - Joel 1.7] was withered immediately. 21.20. And, the students, seeing, marveled, saying, ‘How the fig tree dried up immediately.’ 21.21. But the Îesous, answering, said to them, ‘Truly, I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will do not only the [sign] of the Fig Tree (*Israel), but even if to this Mountain [Zion], you should say, ‘Be taken up and thrown into the Sea (Gentiles), it will happen.’ 21.22. And all [things], as many as you may ask, if in the prayer, believing, you will receive. NOTE: This writer is continuously praying that Papacy and Pope will be cast into the lake of fire (Revelation 20.9b-10) in “Revival 2015.” I have no doubt that this will happen. On September 20, 1870, the Papacy and Pope Pus IX were run out of Rome by the, “Italians” (Revelation 19.20). The “founding of Italy” was the doom of the Ten Papal States (10 Horns). See: “Italy” in encyclopedia. NOTE: All the prophets of old, and John, and Paul, and Peter, spoke to the Mountain [Kingdom of Zion], and to the Fig Tree [*Israel], and the physical kingdom of *Israel was replaced by the spiritual kingdom of New **Jerusalem. See: Moses (Deut 28), and Isaiah (65.17), and Joel (2.28-32), and Zechariah (13.8).

#Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 21.33. Hear another parable, ‘A certain man was being a lord of the house, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge around it, and dug in it a winepress, and built a tower. And he gave it out to farmers and went on a journey. 21.34. And when the [harvest] time of fruits drew near, he sent the servants of him to the farmers to receive the fruits of him. 21.35. And, the farmers taking the servants of him, they beat one with [rods], and they killed one, and they stoned one. 21.36. Again, he sent other servants more than the first (ones), and they did likewise to them. 21.37. And later, he sent to them the son of him, saying, ‘They will respect the son of me.’

199

21.38. But the farmers, seeing the son, said in themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come, we will kill him, and we will take possession of the inheritance of him.’ 21.39. And taking him, they threw [him] out of the vineyard and killed [him]. 21.40. Therefore, when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those farmers?’ 21.41. They say to ^Him, ‘Bad, He will destroy them badly; and the vineyard he will give out to other farmers New **Jerusalem), who will render to him the fruits in the seasons of him.’ 21.42. The Îesous says to them, ‘Did you never read in the Scriptures, ‘A ^Stone which the (ones) building rejected, this [Stone - Îesous] became into head of a corner'; this came to be from [will] of Lord. And it is marvelous in eyes of you. 21.43. On account of this, I say to you, that the kingdom of the God will be taken away from *you, and it will be given to a nation producing the fruits of her [New **Jerusalem]. 21.44. And the (one) falling on this ^Stone will be broken to pieces; but upon whom ever it falls, it will crush him.’

NOTE: The God prophesied of a “new people” with another name” (Isa 65.15). In fact, there was more than “one new name” mentioned. “New Heavens and a New Earth” (Isa 65.17, 66.22; 2Pet 3.13) was one “new name.” [This is equated to New **Jerusalem (Rev 21.1-2). And, "The City of 'He Is'", "Zion of the Holy One of *Israel" (Isa 60.14) is a second “new name.” And, “But you shall be called, ‘My Delight’ (Hephzibah) and your land, ‘Married’ (Beulah” (Isa 62.4).

So then, the God had named, ‘New Heavens and a New Earth’ (New **Jerusalem) to be the new nation replacing *Israel in this parable.

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO.

22.29. And the *Iesous, answering, said to them, ‘You are mistaken, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of the God. 22.30. For in the resurrection neither do they marry nor are they given in marriage, but they are like messengers of the God in heaven. 22.31. But, concerning the resurrection of the dead, did you not read the (words) spoken to you under [authority] of the God, saying, 22.32. “I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? The God is not a god of dead [people], but of living [people]. NOTE; In verse quoted (Exodus 3.6), “Gods of” is plural;yhla. This is recorded 2,492 times. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 22.33. And, hearing, the crowds were astonished at the teaching of Him.

NOTE: The Ecumenical Movement, and the Pope, have silenced the teaching of, “The Living God” -- in my lifetime. Men were not this dumb in my youth. They could understand the difference between, “a dead god,” and, “The Living God.” And, by the way, “Why do you stop in the middle of the Bible?” THIS IS FROM THE POPE. In my youth, we had the entire Bible. You must leave the last 10,000 words off to support your, “Death of God Theology.”

CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR.

24.1. And going out the Îesous was departing from the temple, and the students of Him approached to show to Him the buildings of the temple. 24.2. And the Îesous said to them, ‘Do you not see all these [things]? Truly, I say to you, “no, not” a stone will be left here upon a stone, which will not be thrown down.’ 24.3. And sitting of ^Him on the Mount of the Olives, the students approached to ^Him privately, saying,

200

‘Tell us, when these [things] will be? And what the Sign* of the [approach] of your coming, and of the end of the age?’ [* Sign = destruction of the temple; * Time = Heb 9.8 – present tense verb form.] 24.4. And answering, the Îesous said to them, ‘Watch out lest anyone deceive you. 24.5. For many will come on the name of ^Me, saying, “I am the Ânointed”, and they will deceive many. 24.6. And you will be about to be hearing of wars and rumors of wars. See you be not disturbed, for it is necessary all [things] to happen; but the end is not yet. 24.7. For nation will be raised up on nation, and kingdom on kingdom, and [there] will be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes according to places. 24.8. But all these [things] [are the] beginning of birth pangs [of New *Israel producing New **Jerusalem]. 24.9. Then they will deliver you up into tribulation and they will kill you, and you will be hated by all the nations on account of the name of Me.

NOTE: All churches have always denied the name of the Lamb, “Îesous Anointed.”

24.10. And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. 24.11. And many false prophets will be raised up and they will deceive many. 24.12. And through the lawlessness to have been muliplied, the love of the many will grow cold. 24.13. But the (one) enduring into the end, this (one) will be saved. 24.14. And this, the good message of the kingdom will be published in the whole inhabited earth into a testimony toward all nations, and then will come the end.

NOTE: See: Romans 10.18: “But I say, have they not heard? Yes, indeed: ‘Their sound has gone out to all the earth (12 Tribes; AD 58). Romans 13.12: “The Night advanced, and the Day (AD 77) has drawn near.”

24.15. Therefore when you see the ‘abomination of the desolation,’ the [thing] spoken through Daniel the prophet, standing in holy place [*Israel] (the [one] reading, he will understand), NOTE: This means the “eagles” (idols) on the standards of the Roman Legions 24.16. then the (ones) in the Judea, they will flee on the mountains. 24.17. The (one) on the housetop, he will not go down to take the [things] from [inside] of the house of him. 24.18. And the (one) in the field, he will not turn back to take the clothes of him. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 24.19. But woe to the [women] having [babe] in womb, and [woe] to the [women] giving suck in those days. 24.20. But pray that the flight of you, he will not take place [in] winter or on a Sabbath. 24.21. For then he will be great tribulation, such as has not been from beginning of world until [time] of the now, no! - nor ever shall be! 24.22. And if those days were not cut short, all flesh would not be saved; and through [saving] the From Speaking (elect) those days will be cut short. 24.23. Then if someone says to you, ‘Look, here [is] the Ânointed! (O Cristoj).’ Or, ‘There!’ do not believe [him]. 24.24. For false-anointeds (corrupted to read: “Antichrists”) and false prophets will be raised up and they will show great signs and wonders, so as to deceive, if possible, even the “from speaking”* [elect.] 24.25. See, I have told you in advance.

201

24.26. If therefore, they say to you, “Look, He is in the desert”, do not go out; “See, in the secret rooms”; do not believe [them]. 24.27. For as the lightning comes out from [the] east, and shines until [the] west, like this will be the coming of the ^Son of the Man.

NOTE: The Roman legions came from Egypt and *Israel, and kingdoms of the Roman Empire from all four winds.

24.28. For wherever the Carcass [dead *Israel] will be, there the Eagles [Roman Legions] will be gathered together. 24.29. And immediately after the tribulation of those days the Sun [King = Antipas] will be darkened, and the Moon [Levitical Priesthood] will not give the radiance of her; and the Stars [Prophets] will fall from [place] of the Heaven [Government], and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 24.30. And then the Sign* of the ^Son of the Man [*Heb 9.8] will appear in the Heaven [Government], and then all the (12) Tribes of the Earth (*Israel) will Mourn (Repent), and they will see the ^Son of the Man coming on the clouds of the heaven with power and much glory.

[* Sign = destruction of the temple – Heb 9.8.] 24.31. And *He will send the [human] messengers of Him with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together the “from speaking” [eklektous]* of ^Him from the four winds, from farthest parts of heavens* as far as farthest parts of them.

[* “Heavens” = Governments of Rome from Egypt to Asia Minor and from Macedonia to Arabia. Verse 30 is about “meeting the Lord in the air” – 1 Thes 4.17. Verse 31 is about “the light of the Sun (= Îesous) being “sevenfold” on earth – Isaiah 30.26.] 24.32. Now learn from the parable of the fig tree: When the branch of Her [*Israel] already becomes tender and She puts forth leaves, you know that summer [harvest = resurrection] [is] near. 24.33. Like this you also, when you see all these [things], know that it is near, on [the] doors. 24.34. Truly, I say to you, ‘this generation’ no! - she will not Rpass herself away till all these [things] they might have passed themselves away. NOTE R: = AD 77 resuirrection. 24.35. The Heaven and the Earth (*Israel) she will have passed herself [*Israel] away, but the words of Me will no! – they might not have pass away. 24.36. But concerning [time] of that day and hour no one knows, not even the messengers of the heavens (Body of the Ânointed), if not the Father of Me alone. 24.37. But just as the days of the Noah, so also will be the coming of the ^Son of the Man. 24.38. For just as they were in the days, the (ones) before the flood, eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until which day Noah entered into the ark, 24.39. and they did not know [anything] until the flood came and took [them] all away, so also will be the coming of the ^Son of the Man. 24.40. Then two will be in the field; the one is taken; and the one is left. NOTE: This is about death, or escape, when the Romans invaded Judea. This does not refer to the Rapture.

#Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 24.41. Two grinding in the mill; one is taken and one is left. 24.42. Therefore you be ready, for the Lord of you is coming in what hour you do not know. 24.43. But know this, that if the lord of the house knew in what watch the thief is coming, he would have ever kept watch and not have allowed the house of him to be dug through. 24.44. On account of this, you also be ready, for in which hour you do not expect, the ^Son of the Man is coming. 24.45. Who then is a faithful and prudent servant, whom the lord of him made lord over [care] of the

202

servants of Him, of the (one) to give them the food in season? 24.46. Blessed the servant that, whom coming, the lord of him, will find so doing. 24.47. Truly, I say to you, that he will appoint him [servant] over all the [things] belonging of him. 24.48. But if that bad servant should say, in the heart of him, the lord of me (o kurioj mou) is delaying to have come; 24.49. and should begin to beat the fellow servants, and to eat and drink with [crowd] of the (twnv) (ones) being drunk, 24.50. the lord (o kurioj) of that servant will come in a day which he does not expect, and in [an] hour which he does not know. 24.51. And he will cut him in two, and will appoint the share of him with the hypocrites. There will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE.

25.1. Then the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments) will be likened [to] ten virgins, who taking the lamps of them, went out into meeting of the bridegroom. 25.2. But the five from them were prudent, and the five foolish. 25.3. Those foolish, taking the lamps of them, did not take oil with them, 25.4. but the prudent took oil in the vessels of them with the lamps of them. 25.5. And the delaying of the bridegroom, they all dozed and slept. 25.6. And, of part of night, there has been a cry, ‘Look, the bridegroom is coming. Go out into meeting of him.’ 25.7. Then, all the virgins were raised, and those trimmed the lamps of them. 25.8. And, the foolish (ones) said to the prudent, ‘Give us from [supply] of the oil of you, for the lamps of us are going out.’ 25.9. But, the prudent answered, saying, ‘[No], lest not be enough to you and to us; but rather go towards the (ones) selling, and buy to yourselves.’ 25.10. But, going away of them to buy, the bridegroom came, and the ready (ones) went in with him into the marriage feast, and the door was shut. 25.11. But later, the remaining virgins also came, saying, ‘Lord, lord, (Kurie Kurie) open to us.’ 25.12. But the (one) answering, said, ‘Truly, I say to you, “I do not know you.”’ 25.13. Therefore, you watch, for you do not know the day nor the hour in which the ^Son of the Man (O Uioj tou Anqrwpou) (Adam) is coming. 25.14. For, just as, a man going on a journey, called the servants of him, and handed over to them the (things) belonging of him [= like the kingdom of the Heavens (Governments)]. 25.15. And, to the one (µεν) he gave five talents, to the other (δε) two, to the other (δε) one, to each according to his own power, and he went on a journey immediately, and was going (horeuqeis). #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 25.16. And, the (one), the (one) receiving five talents worked in them and made five other talents. 25.17. Likewise also, the (one) [receiving] the two, he also gained two others. 25.18. But, the (one) receiving the one, going off, dug in the ground, and hid the silver of the lord of him. 25.19. Then, after much time, the lord of those servants comes, and settles word with them. 25.20. And, the (one) receiving the five talents, approaching, brought five other talents, saying, ‘Lord, five talents you handed over to me; look, I gained five other talents besides them.’ 25.21. And, the lord of him said to him, ‘Well [done], good and faithful servant, you were faithful over a few (things), I will appoint you over many (things). Enter into the joy of the lord of you.’ 25.22. And also, the (one) receiving the two talents, approaching, said, ‘Lord, you handed over two

203

talents to me; look, I gained two other talents besides them.’ 25.23. The lord of him said to him, ‘’Well [done], good and faithful servant. You were faithful over a few (things), I will appoint you over many (things). Enter into the joy of the lord of you.’ 25.24. And also, the (one) having received the one talent, approaching, said, ‘Lord, I knew that you are a hard man, reaping where you did not sow, and gathering where you did not scatter. 25.25. And, being afraid, going off, I hid the talent of you in the ground; look, you have the (thing) of you.’ 25.26. But, the lord of him (o kurioj autou) said to him, ‘Evil and lazy servant, you knew that I reap where I did not sow, and I gather where I did not scatter. 25.27. Therefore, it was necessary [for] you to put the silver of me to the bankers, and coming, I would have received the (thing) of me with interest. 25.28. Therefore, take the talent from him, and give to the (one) having the ten talents. 25.29. For, to the (one) having all, will be given [more], and he will have abundance; but from the (one) not having, even what he has will be taken away from him. 25.30. And, the useless servant throw out into the darkness, the outside. There will be the weeping and the gnashing of the teeth.’ 25.31. And when the ^Son of the Man (O Uioj tou Anqrwpou) comes in the glory of Him, and all the holy messengers with Him [10,000], then He will sit on [the] throne of the glory of Him. 25.32. And all the nations will be gathered before Him, and he will separate them from one another, just as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. 25.33. And He will set on the one hand (τα µεν) sheep from right of Him, the on the other hand (τα δε) goats from left. 25.34. Then the King (O Basileuj) will say to the (ones) from right of Him, ‘Come the [ones] blessed of the Father of Me (tou Patroj mou), Rinherit the kingdom prepared for you from [the] foundation of world. NOTE R: Resurrection. 25.35. For I was hungry and you gave Me to eat; I was thirsty and you gave drink to Me; I was a stranger and you took Me in; 25.36. naked and you clothed Me; I was sick and you visited Me; I was in prison and you came to Me.’ 25.37. Then the righteous will answer to Him saying, ‘Lord (Kurie), when did we see hungering and we fed [You], or thirsting we gave drink? 25.38. And, when did we seeYou a stranger and we took in, or naked and we clothed [You]? 25.39. And, when did we see you ill or in prison and we came to You? 25.40. And answering, the King (O Basileuj) will say to them, ‘Truly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did [it] to one of the least of these the brothers of Me, you did [it] to Me. 25.41. Then He will also say to those from left, ‘Go from Me, the (ones) having been cursed, into the Peverlasting fire, the (one) having been prepared for the Devil and the messengers of him. P- Hell. 25.42. For I was hungry and you did not give Me to eat, I was thirsty and you did not give Me to drink; #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 25.43. I was a stranger and you did not take Me in, naked and you did not clothe Me, sick and in prison and you did not visit Me.’ 25.44. Then, they also will answer, saying, ‘^Lord (Kurie), when did we see You hungering or thirsting or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and we did not minister to You?’ 25.45. Then ^He will answer them, saying, ‘Truly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did not do [it] to one of the least of these, neither you did not do [it] to ^Me.’ 25.46. And these will go away into everlasting Ppunishment, but the righteous into Reverlasting life.

204

NOTE: EAT = Bread of Life, DRINK = Living Water, CLOTHED = in Anointed, PRISON = *Israel. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX. 26.1. And it occurred when the Îesous (O Ihsouj) finished all these words, He said to the students of Him, 26.2. ‘You know that after two days the Passover coming herself, and the ^Son of the man (O Uioj tou anqrwpou) is handed over into the ‘to have been crucified.’ 26.3. Then the chief priests and the scribes and the elders of the people, they were brought together into the court of the high priest, the [one] being called Caiaphas, 26.4. and they counseled themselves in order that they might seize the Îesous (ton Ihsoun) in deceit and they might kill [Him]. 26.5. But, they said, ‘Not in the feast, in order that a disturbance does not take place in the people.’ 26.6. But of the Îesous (tou Ihsou) being in Bethany in house of Simon of the leperousy, 26.7. a woman came to ^Him having a very expensive alabaster [box] of perfume and she was pouring [it] on the Head of ^Him [as] reclining [to eat]. 26.8. But the students of ^Him, seeing, they were indignant, saying, ‘Into what [purpose] the waste of her [oil]? 26.9. For this perfume was able to be sold for much and to be given to pour.’ 26.10. But the Îesous (O Ihsouj), knowing, He said to them, ‘Why are you causing troubles to the Woman? For she worked a good work to Me. 26.11. For you have with yourselves the poor always, but you do not have Me always. 26.12. For she (auth) having cast this perfume on [head] of the (tou) body of Me toward the burying of Me she did [this]. 26.13. Truly, I say to you, where ever this good message should have been proclaimed in the whole world, also he will be spoken the doing her into a memory of her. 26.14. Then going one of the twelve, the [one] being called Ioudas (Judas) Iscariot to the chief priests. 26.15: He said, ‘What you are willing to give me, and I will hand him over to you?’ And the [ones] set to Him thirty silver [coins]. 26.16: And from then, he was seeking an opportunity so that he might hand Him over. 26.17. But the first [day] of the Unleaveneds [Bread] coming the students to the (tw) [place] of Îesous, (Ihsou) saying to Him, ‘Where do You will we will prepare to You to eat the Passover?’ 26.18. And ^The [One] said, ‘You go into the city toward the such a one and say to him, ‘The Teacher says, ‘The time of Me is near, I am doing the Passover with you with [twelve] of the students of Me’“’ NOTE: The exact year of the “Last Supper” is dated: “But in fifteenth of the rule of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate governing the Judea … Now it happened in the Dipping all the people, and the having been Dipped of Îesous (Ihsou), and Praying, the heaven to be opened, and the Holy Spirit (to agion Pneuma; neuter gender) to come down in bodily form like a Dove on Him …” (Lk 3.1, 21-22). A) Many sources, such as encyclopedias, date Tiberius’ first year as emperor to have been AD 14. AD

14 plus 14 years plus one day equals the fifteenth year; which equals AD 28. The rule of kings of the earth almost always begins in the middle of one of our calendar years, and continues for 12 months into the middle of our next calendar year. Therefore, “one year” and “one day” after the beginning day of Tiberius’ rule, in AD 14, would begin the second year, in AD 15; and 14 years and “one day” would begin the fifteenth year of his rule in AD 28.

B), Added to this, the approximate time of Passover has been dated by William Whiston, in his

205

Appendices to his book, “Josephus.” This was thought to be about April the First. C) The covenant confirmed in “one seven” (Daniel 9.27) would have been: AD 28-35 (when Cornelius was added to the kingdom).

D) “Bring an end to sacrifice and offering in the middle of the seven” would have been: April, AD 32. E) The sample for being saved was: Dipping, Prayer, Receiving the Spirit. Remember the parable in

Chapter Twelve of “being cleansed [Dipped], and remaining empty [no Spirit], and being Lost.” 26.19. And the students did as the Îesous (O Ihsouj) directed them, and they prepared the Passover. 26.20. And evening having come herself, to be going to recline ^Himself with the twelve. 26.21. And eating them, ^He said, ‘Truly, I say to you that one from you will hand Me over.’ 26.22. And becoming exceedingly sorrowful, they began to say to ^Him, each of them, ‘Not I am (egw eimi), Lord (Kurie)? 26.23. And ^The [One] answering, said, ‘The [one] having dipped (embayaj) the hand with Me in the bowl, this [one] will hand Me over.’ 26.24. On one hand (O men), the ^Son of the man (O Uioj tou anqrwpou) goes just as it is written about Him, on other hand (de) woe to that man through whom the ^Son of the man is handed over. It was good to him if he was not born, that man.’ #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 26.25. And the Ioudas (Judas) answering, said, ‘The [one] handing Him over, Not I am, Rabbi?’ He says to him, ‘You said.’ 26.26. And eating them, the Îesous (O Ihsouj) taking the bread and giving thanks. He broke and gave to the students and said, ‘Take, eat, this is the body of Me!’ 26.27. And taking the cup and giving thanks, He gave to them, saying, ‘Drink from it all. 26.28. For this is the blood of ^Me, the [one] of the new covenant*, the [one] being shed into forgiveness of many sins. 26.29. But I say to you that no, I will not drink now from [cup] of the fruit of the vine until [time] of that day [Acts 10.41] when I will drink it with you new in the kingdom of the Father of Me’ (tou Patroj mou).’ 26.30. And having sung hymns, they went into the Mount of the Olives. 26.31. Then, the Îesous (O Ihsouj) says to them, ‘All of you will be made to stumble in ^Me in this night, for it is written, “I will strike the ^Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.” 26.32. But after the, “to be raised” ^Me, I will go before you into the Galilee.’ 26.33. But the Rock (O Petroj; Peter) answering, ‘If all will be made to stumble in You, but I never will be made to stumble.’ 26.34. The Îesous (O Ihsouj) said to him, ‘Truly, I say to you that in this night, before a rooster [comes] to sound, you will deny Me three times.’ 26.35. The Rock (O Petroj; Peter) says to ^Him, ‘And [if] it is necessary me to die me with You, no, I will not deny You.’ And likewise all the students said. 26.36. Then comes the Îesous (O Ihsouj) with them into a place being called, ‘Gethsemane,’ and He says to the students, ‘Sit here while then going on, I pray there.’ 26.37. And taking along the Rock (ton Petron) and the two sons of Zebedee, ^He began to be sorrowful and to be distressed. 26.38. Then the Îesous (O Ihsouj) says to then, ‘My soul is deeply grieved unto death. Stay here and watch with Me,’ 26.39. And approaching [God] a little, ^He fell on face of Him, praying and saying, ‘Father of Me, if it is possible, he will pass from Me, this cup, nevertheless, not as I will but as You.’

206

26.40. And ^He cones to the students and them sleeping. And He says to the Rock (tw Petrw), ‘So you were not strong one hour to watch with Me? 26.41. Watch and pray in order that you not enter into temptation. On the one hand (To men) Spirit (pneuma) [is] eager on the other hand (h de) flesh [is] weak.’ 26.42. Again from a second going away, ^He prayed, saying, ‘Father of Me (Pater mou), If this cup he is not able to have passed from Me, [or] if I will not drink it, the will of You be done.’ 26.43. And coming, ^He finds them sleeping again, for the eyes of them were weighed down. 26.44. And leaving them, going away again, ^He prayed from a third [time], saying the same word. 26.45. Then ^He comes to the students of Him, and says to them, ‘Sleep the remainder and rest. See the hour has come near, the ^Son of the man (O Uioj tou anqrwpou) is being handed over into hands of sinners. 26.46. Rise up, we might be going. See, the [one] handing over of ^Me has come near.’ 26.47. And from Him speaking, look, Ioudas (Judas), one of the twelve came, and with him a large crowd with swords and clubs from chief priests and elders of the people. 26.48. But the [one] handing ^Him over gave them a sign, saying, ‘Whom ever I will kiss, He is [the one], seize Him.’ 26.49. And immediately, coming to the Îesous (O Ihsouj), he said, ‘Rejoice Rabbi!’ And he affectionately kissed him. 26.50. But the Îesous (O Ihsouj) said to him, ‘Friend, you are here upon what?’ Then approaching, they laid hands on the Îesous (ton Ihsoun) and seized Him. 26.51. And look, one of the [ones] with [company] of Îesous (Ihsou), stretching out the hand, drew the sword of him, and striking the servant of the chief priest, he cut off the ear of him. 26.52. Then the Îesous (O Ihsouj) says to him, ‘Put back the sword of you into the place of her (auths), for all the [ones] taking a sword, in a sword he will die. 26.53. Or, do you not think that now I am not able to call upon the Father of Me (ton Patersa mou) and He wil place besides ^Me more than twelve legions of messegers (angels)? 26.54. How then would be fulfilled the Scriptures for thus it is necessary to happen?’ 26.55. In that hour, the Îesous (O Ihsouj) said to the crowds, ‘As against a band, you did come with swords and clubs to arrest Me. As a day toward you I was sitting teaching in the temple and you did not seize Me. 26.56. But this whole [thing] has happened in order that the Scriptures of the prophets will be fulfilled.’ Then the students all fled leaving ^Him. 26.57. But the [ones] having seized the Îesous (O Ihsouj), led away toward Caiaphas the chief priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 26.58. But the Rock (O Petroj) was following Him from a distance up to [place] of the court of the chief priest. And entering in he with [many] of the (twn) attendants to see the end. 26.59. But the chief priests and the elders and the whole council were seeking false witnesses against [guilt] of the Îesous (tou Ihsou) so that they might put Him to death. 26.60. And they did not find. And of many false witnesses coming forward they did not find [their need]. And later two false witnesses coming forward 26.61. said, ‘This [man] said, “I am able to destroy the temple of the God (tou Qeou), and after three days to build it.”’ #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 26.62. And standing up the chief priest said to ^Him, ‘Do You answer nothing? What these are [testifying against You?’ 26.63. But the Îesous (O Ihsouj) was silent. And the chief priest answering, said to him, ‘I put You

207

from oath down from [authority] of the living God (tou Qeou tou zwntoj) in order that You will tell us if You are the Ânointed (O Cristos) the ^Son of the God’ (O Uioj tou Qeou). 26.64. The Îesous (O Ihsouj) says to him, ‘You saying. But I say to you from now you will see the ^ Son of the man (ton Uioj tou anqrwpou) sitting Himself [Middle Voice] from right of the Power (God) until coming Himself [Middle Voice] on [glory] of the clouds of the heaven.’ 26.65. Then the chief priest tore the clothes of him, saying, ‘For* he blasphemed! What we still have need of witnesses? Look, now you heard the blasphemy of ^Him!’ NOTE *: “All” the Bible translations have omitted the word “oti” (for) repeatedly. Alexander Campbell, in his “Living Oracles” New Testament, First Edition in 1826, was the hero of the word “oti”, translating it where all other translators had ignored it. But, sad to tell, Campbell had “joined the maddening crowd” in this chapter. 26.66. What does it seem to you?? But the [ones] answering said, ‘^He is deserving of death.’ 26.67. Then they spit into the face of ^Him, and beat Him with fists. But the [ones] slapped Him., 26.68. saying, ‘Prophesy to us Ânointed! (Criste). Who is the [one] having struck You?’ 26.69. But the Rock (O Petroj; Peter) sat outside in the court. And one female servant approached him, saying, ‘You also were with [students] of Ânointed (Ihsou) of the Galilee (tou Galilaion).’ 26.70. But the [one] denied before them all, saying, ‘I do not know what you are saying.’ 26.71. And going him out into the gateway, another (female) saw him and says to them there, ‘He also was with [students] of Îesous (Ihsou) of the Nazerene.’ 26.72. And again he denied with an oath, ‘For* I do not know the man!’ 26.73. But after a little, the [ones] standing by, approaching said to the Rock (tw Petrw), ‘Truly you also are from them, for indeed the speech of you makes you evident.’ 26.74. Then he began to curse and to swear, ‘For (oti) I do not know the man!’ And immediately, a rooster sounded. 26.75. And the Rock (O Petroj; Peter) remembered [words] of the (tou) sayings of the Îesous (tou Ihsoou), having said to him, ‘For (Oti) before a rooster to sound, three times you will deny Me.’ And he going out wept bitterly (oti). NOTE *: The war against “oti” was continued by the translators, CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN. 27.1. And coming early morning all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel down from (kata) [case] of the Îesous (tou Ihsou) so as to put Him to death. 27.2. And having bound ^Him, they led away and handed Him over to Pontius Pilate, to the governor. 27.3. Then Ioudas (Judas), the [one] handing ^Him over, seeing that (oti) He was condemned, feelong regret, returned the thirty silver [coins] to the chief priests and to the elders, 27.4. saying, ‘I have sinned by handing over innocent blood.’ But the [ones] said, ‘What [that] toward us? You [did it] in seeing!’ 27.5. And casting the silver [coins] into the temple (vnaw), he departed, and going away, he hanged himself. 27.6. But the chief priests, taking the silver [coins], said, ‘It is not lawful to cast them into the treasury, since they are price of blood.’ #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 27.7. And taking counsel, they bought from [money] of them (autwn) the field of the potter, for one burial to strangers.

208

27.8. Therefore that field was called, ‘Field of blood’ until of the [time] today. 27.9. Then was fulfilled the [saying] spoken through [words] of Ieremia (Jeremiah; Ieremiiou), the prophet, saying, ‘And they took the thirty silver [pieces], the price of the [one] having been priced from the sons of *Israel, whom they pierced. 27.10. And they gave them for the field of the potter just as Lord (Kurioj) directed to me’ (Jer 33.35; Zec 11.13). 27.11. But the Îesous (O Ihsouj) stood before [place] of the (tou) governor. And the governor asked Him, saying, ‘You are the king (O basileuj twn Ioudaiwm) of the Jews?’ And the Îesous (O Ihsouj) said to him, ‘You are saying.” 27.12. And in the ^Him to be accused under [authority] of the chief priests and the elders, He answered nothing. 27.13. Then the Pilate says to ^Him, ‘Do you not hear many [things] they testify against you?’ 27.14. And ^He answered him not toward one word, so that the governor [began] to marvel much. 27.15. But at a feast the governor was accustomed to release one prisoner to the crowd, whom they were wishing. 27.16. And then they had a notorious prisoner being called, ‘Son of Father’ (Barabbas). 27.17. Therefore, gathering them together, the Pilate said to them, ‘Whom do you wish I should release to you, Son of Father (Bar Abbaj) or Iesous (Ihsoun), the one being called, ^‘Anointed’ (Criston)?’ 27.18. For he knew through envy they handed ^Him over. 27.19. And sitting him on [throne] of the judgment seat, the wife of him sent to him, saying, ‘Nothing to you and to that righteous [Man], for I have suffered much today in a dream through Him.’ 27.20. But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowds that they will ask for the ‘Son of Father’. (Bar Abbas), but the Îesous (ton Ihsoun) they should destroy. 27.21. And the governor answering, said to them, ‘Which from the two do you wish I should release to you. And the [ones] said, ‘Son of Father’ (Bar Abbas). 27.22. The Pilate says to them, ‘What then will I do with Îesous (Ihsoun), the [one] being called, ^’Anointed’ (Criston)? They all say to him, ‘He will be crucified!’ 27.23. But the governor said, ‘For what evil did he do?’ But the [ones] were crying out even more, saying, ‘He will be crucified!’ 27.24. But Pilate, seeing that nothing is being gained, but rather a disturbance is becoming, taking water, he washed the hands clean in front of the crowd, saying, ‘I am innocent from [guilt] of the blood of this righteous [one]. You will see yourself [Middle Voice].’ 27.25. And all the people answering, said, ‘The blood of Him on us and on the children of us.’ 27.26. Then he released to them, ‘Son of Father’ (Bar Abbas), but the Îesous (O Ihsoun), having flogged, he handed over so that ^He might be crucified. 27.27. Then the soldiers of the governor, having taken the Îesous (ton Ihsoun) into the Praetoriun, gathered together the whole cohort on Him. 27.28. And having stripped ^Him, they put around Him a scarlet cloak. 27.29. And having plaited a crown from thorns they put on the head of ^Him, and a reed on the right of Him, and kneeling before ^Him, they were mocking ^Him, saying, ‘Rejoice, the King of the Jews!’ 27.30. And spitting into ^Him, they took the reed and were striking into the head of Him. 27.31. And when they mocked ^Him, they stripped Him the cloak, and the clothes of ^Him they dressed Him. And they led ^Him away into the ‘to have crucified.’ 27.32. And going out, they found a man, a Cyrenian, Simon in name, this [one] they pressed into service in order that he might carry the cross of ^Him. #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 27.33. And coming into a place being called, ‘Golgatha,’ which is being called, ‘Place of a Skull,’

209

27.34. they gave ^Him sour wine, having been mixed with gall, to drink. And having tasted, ^He was not wanting to drink. 27.35. But having crucified ^Him, they divided among themselves the clothes of ^Him, casting [the] lot. 27.36. And sitting down, they guarded ^Him there. 27.37. And they put over [top] of the (thj)* head (kefalhj)* of ^Him the charge (aitiav) of ^Him, having been written: OUTOS ESTIN IHSOUS O BASILEUS TWN IOUDAIWN; THIS IS ÎESOUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 27.38. Then they crucify ^Him with two bandits into [middle], from right and into [middle] from left. 27.39. But the [ones] passing by were blaspheming ^Him, shaking the heads of them 27.40. and saying, ‘^The [One] destroying the temple and in three days building, save yourself! If You are ^Son of the God (Uioj tou Qeou) come down from [place] of the (tou) cross.’ 27.41. And likewise also the chief priests with [crowd] of the (twn) scribes and elders and Pharisees mocking, said, 27.42. ‘^He saved others, ^He is not able to save ^Himself. If He is King of Israel, He will come down from [place] of the (tou) cross and we will believe on (ep) Him. 27.43. ^He trusted on the God (ton Qeon), if ^He wants Him, He will save Him now. For He said that, “I (eimi) ^Son of God” (UioUioj Qeou).’ 27.44. And even the bandits, the [ones] having been crucified to ^Him, they were reviling ^Him the thing (to auto). 27.45. And from Sixth Hour (Noon) darkness came on all the Earth (ghn = Israel) until Ninth Hour (3 PM). 27.46. And about the Ninth Hour the Îesous (O Ihsouj) cried out of great sound, saying, ‘Eli, Eli, lima sabachthavi, (Hli, Hli, lima sabaj qani)’ this is, ‘God of me (Qee mou), God of me (Qee mou), why (inati) You did forsake (egkatelipej ) Me (me)?’ #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving A NECESSARY DIGRESSION.

At this time it is critical to show that: GOD DID INTENTIONALLY INSPIRE THE NEW

TESTAMENT TO HAVE INCORRECT QUOTES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT.

Again, we will repeat that, GOD DID INTENTIONALLY INSPIRE THE NEW TESTAMENT TO

CONTAIN INCORRECT QUOTES FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT.

The quote in Matthew 27.46 (above) is incorrect. WHAT WAS THE REASON FOR THIS? 1) The Jews Brag about Changing the Name of God. “David Biven … 1, God’s name is not ‘Jehovah’ or ‘Yehovah.’ In my article, I explained that this term originated due to a lack of Christian awareness of Jewish custom. The Masoretes superimposed [1] the vowel sign [2] of the word adonai upon the four consonants of God’s name [HWHY; Heb. – Sid; Gen 2.4]. This was to remind the reader he should not attempt to pronounce the unutterable [3] name. Thus YHWH (English) would be read adonai [4] … The American Standard Version and The Living Bible use “Jehovah” for YHWH throughout”; from JerusalemPerspectives web site.

210

The American Standard Version preferred, “Jehovah” – but this is also from “Jewish Superstition” and the Roman Catholic introduction of the letter, “J” in AD 1738. Hebrew is a language with 22 consonants (including the letter, “Aleph” [A]), and NO VOWELS. But the word, “Jehovah” has these FAKE LETTERS – [J][E]H[O]V(W)[A]H. Real letters = HWHY. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving So then, the “divorced from God” Jews (Isa 50.1), and “the blinded by God” Jews (Isa 6.9-13) began their translating by denying the name HWHY. This is translated, “He (Y) Is (HWH).” The “lying Jews” (per David Biven), also changed the name [plural] Gods (myhla; Genesis 1.1, and

2,492 times) to read [single] God (la).

And the “condemned” Jews changed “God of her” (hla) to read, “God” (la) – only! Later, from AD 750 to AD 950, the Jews added “illegal” vowels. Then “God” (la; Hebrew) was changed to “God” (El, in English)). “A” was changed to “E.” This was

done again from, myhla too “Elohim.” [1] The Masoretes superimposed the vowel sign … This was, and still is, sin! Moses had condemned “adding to or diminishing from” (Deut 4.2). Solomon had condemned “adding to” (Prov 30.5-6). He Is (hwhy) condemned “devising plans (Isa 30.1), like “adding vowels.” ^Iesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj) condemned “adding” and “taking from” (Rev 22.18-19).

[2] Mr. David Biven has demonstrated his ignorance of Hebrew on the Internet! Adonai (ynda) is translated, “lord of […].” This is the Dangling Preposition with no object for the preposition. The “man of the Spirit” must “supply” the missing object, which is usually, “me”; reading, “lord of [me].” On the other hand, “!wda” is the Hebrew word for, “lord.” [3] “The unutterable name.” A) Genesis 4.26: “… and he called to name of him, ‘Enosh’ then the beginning to calling in name He Ij (hwhy)”. B) Joel 2.32: “And being all of that he calls in name He Is

(hwhy) he will be saved …” They pronounced (uttered) He Is in beginning and in end, although several

books, including Ecclesiastes only recorded the name, Gods (myhla). [4] Thus YHWH would be read adonai. A) Mr. Biven had noted that this is for “Jews only” with their “superstition.” B) adonai is possessive case only, and He Is Gods (myhla hwhy) is the proper translation for the Jewish phrase, “Lord God.” The Christian lexicographers have worshipped the “divorced from God” Jews, as experts in Hebrew translation, even teaching their corrupted alphabet. Hebrew Alphabet Jewish Alphabet Aleph = A Aleph = the “Evil E.” B B G G D D H H Waw = W Waw = W or V.

211

Cheyth – CH CH Teyth = T T Yod = Y Y K K L L M M N N Camek = C C Ayin = ‘ ‘ P = P P = P and PH Tsadey = TS TS Q Q R R S = S S = S and SH T = T T = T and TH

Greek vowels added: A, long E, short E, I, long O, short O, U.

These English lexicographers promoted the Jews’ crooked alphabet of 32 letters: Dr. Robert Young’s Concordance, 1860s. Ben Davidson’s Lexicon, 1851. James Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance, 1895, William Sanford LaSor Handbook, 1978, John R. Kohlenberger III, 1988. William L. Holladay Lexicon, 1998, Gary D. Pratico Hebrew Grammar, 2001. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 1. Pratico, DENYING GODS: “myhla God, gods,” page 24. Promoted “fake” vowels.

2. Holladay had denied [plural] “Gods”; “myhla 1. a God/god”, page 16. Promoted “fake” vowels.” 3. Kohlenberger denied [plural] “Gods”, page xxii. Promoted “fake" vowels. 4. LaSor had a table with 17 vowels, Part Two, page 221. Denied [plural] “Gods”; Part Two, page 182. 5. Strong had 26 letter alphabet, and denied [plural] “Gods”, Hebrew # 430. Promoted “fake” vowels. 6. Davidson had 24 letter alphabet. Defined [plural] “Gods”, page 28. Promoted “fake” vowels. 7. Young was both lexicographer and translator of the entire Bible. Denied [plural] “Gods”; Genesis 1.1. Promoted “fake” vowels. MY SUSPICION OF WHY THEY FOLLOWED THE LYING JEWS. The Hebrew words cannot be pronounced because they have NO VOWELS. Try to pronounce these words: HYH, TA, RSA, LBH. But then, that is the beauty of the Hebrew language! We do not translate “pronounciations” but “words.” HYH = “being.” TA = “of, with, etc,” RSA = “that.” LBH = “the mourning” (the Abel). The Jewish Masoretes wanted to “revive” Hebrew as a spoken language. In order to do this they had to “invent” vowels. The lexicographers wanted to “pronounce” Hebrew words, and so, they accepted the “fake” vowels of the Jews, and lost the translation in the process. This is ONLY my speculation as to why the Christians followed the Jewish lies. BUT THAT THEY ARE LIES is indisputable.

212

In my opinion, God was more concerning with saving “souls” than with purifying speech. And so, the wise and Living God used “false quotes” of the Old Testament to save the Jews. They were familiar with the Jews’ corruptions, and so, it was easier to talk to them using phony quotes, then to have had to reform their Bible translation first. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving However, Anointed, ^He-Saving DID CONDEMN THE SEPTUAGINT. 1. The Jews changed, “He Is brother of you” ($xa hwhy Deut 6.3) to read, “The Lord is one.” But Îesous taught, “The Father of you in the heavens (Governments),” and also, “I Am” (God: Jn 8.24), and, “He gave authority and judgment to ^Him for He is ^Son of man” (Jn 5.27), .and Îesous taught that Peter’s confession, “You are the ^Son of the Living God” was true (Mt 16.16-18); doubting Thomas said, “My Lord and my God” (Jn 20.28); and Thomas was not rebuked, as John was rebuked for bowing to an angel, and Îesous taught the “^Son of the Man has power on earth to forgive sin – paraphrased” (Mt 9.6; and only God can forgive sins). The Prophet Isaiah condemned the Septuagint when he wrote, “a Son is given … and He will be called … Mighty God, Father Everlasting” (Isa 9.6). So then, the Jews’ “one god” teaching is Atheism. 2. The apostles also condemned the Septuagint. (1) Paul wrote, “One Lord, one God” equals Two Gods; Eph 4.5-6. (2) “… much more the favor of the God AND the gift in the favor of the one Man Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) …” – Rom 5.15. [equals Two Gods] NOTE: “And” is the “all inclusive connector”; meaning “No A without B, and no B without A.” In this verse, “favor of the God (A) AND the gift in the favor of the one man Îesous Anointed (B)” means “no God without Îesous” and “no Iesous without God.” In other words, “The team of two is necessary.” Bible commentators and creed—makers consistently violate this rule of grammar, and separate God AND Îesous into “God only.” (3) “But because you are sons the God (O Qeoj) sent forth the Spirit of the Son of Him (tou Uiou autou) into the hearts of you …” – Gal 4.6 [God and Son]. (4) “For there is ONE GOD ‘AND’ ONE MEDIATOR of God (Qeou) AND men (avnqrponw) …” - 1 Tim 2.5 (equals Two Gods). (5) “… so that you might know and might believe that the Father (O Pathr) in ^Me and I in Him” – John 10.38. (6) “so that they might all be one just as You, Father (Pater) in ^Me and I in you; so that they also might be one in US (hmin)” - John 17.21. All these verses, and many more, condemn the Septuagint, which reads: “single God” (la) when “plural

Gods” were recorded (myhla; Genesis 1.1 and 2,492 times) Also these verses condemn Deuteronomy 6.4, “Lord is one” – even though, the Lord Îesous Anointed quoted this verse (Mark 12.29). CONCLUSION: The all wise God determined that it was best to quote from the corrupt Septuagint in order to reach the most people, while at the same time inspiring, and speaking some of these verses listed above, to condemn the Septuagint. This is hard to grasp, and can only be understood by faith in all the Word of the God. So then, on the one hand, when the ^Lamb of God quoted the fake Septuagint to the Jews, He was “truly” citing the Septuagint. On the other hand, when Îesous, and the apostles of Him, taught of Two Gods they were condemning the Septuagint. The best verse for Two Gods is, “The Dividing of God”: “For, this mind might be in you, which also in anointed* [Body] of Îesous (Cristw Ihsou), who existing in THE FORM OF GOD (Qeou) did not consider robbery, The [One] TO BE EQUAL TO GOD (Qew). But emptied Himself in taking a form of a servant coming to be in likeness of men” - Php 2.5-7.

213

NOTE *: “Anointed is dative case, while of Iesous is genitive case. It was a colossal blunder to render this, “in Christ Jesus” – NKJV. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving Even more convincing is the record of “reuniting God!” “But when the all is subjected to Him (Îesous – Rev 11.15), then the ^Son Himself will also be subjected to The [One] subjecting to Him (*Iesous) the all in order that THE GOD [singular], HE MIGHT BE THE ALL IN ALL” – 1 Cor 15.28. AND SO – we have the story recorded of: 1) God dividing Himself, and: 2) The God reuniting Himself. AND ALSO -- 3) THE GOD BEING PLURAL (myhla) in Genesis 1.1. And where did the Jews’ “monotheism” come from? Have you read of Zoroaster? He was a pagan, from Media, who wrote between 650 BC and 575 BC. And, what did he write? He created “monotheism”; opposing the Hebrew Scriptures, and he named his imaginary god – AhuraMazda. The Jewish translators of the corrupted Septuagint seem to have been “students of Zoroaster.” Enough! Enough! We will now return to the translation of Matthew. 27.47. And some of the [ones] standing there, hearing said, ‘For (oti) Elijah is calling Him.’ 27.48. And immediately, one of them running and taking a sponge, and having filled in sour wine, having put it around a reed was giving drink to ^Him. 27.49. But the rest said, ‘Leave alone, we will see if Elijah is coming, saving ^Him.’ 27.50. But the Îesous (O Ihsouj) crying out again in great voice, gave up the spirit (pneuma). 27.51. And look, the veil of the temple was split into two from above to bottom, and the earth was shaken, and the rocks were split, 27.52. and the tombs were opened and many bodies of the holies having fallen asleep [having died] were raised, 27.53. and coming forth from [inside] of the (twn) tombs with the rearing* (#1453) of ^Him, they entered into the city and appeared to many. Note *: “the rearing of Him” is described in Chapter 28. 27.54. But the centurion and the [ones] with him, guarding the Îesous (ton Ihsoun), seeing the earthquake and the [things] having happened, they were exceedingly afraid, saying, ‘Truly, this was ^Son of God (Uioj Qeou).’ 27.55. And there were many women observing from a distance, who followed to the ministering to Him, to the [needs] of Îesous (tw Ihsou) from [dwelling] of the (thj) Galilee; 27.56. in whom was Mary (#1) (Maria) the Magdalene [of Magdala] and Mary (#2) the mother of the (tou) Iakoobos* (Iakwbou; of James) and Ioose (Iwsh; Joses) and the mother (#3) of the sons of Zebedee (Zebedaiou). NOTE *: Iakobos = mythical “King James,” 1611; also recorded, “Prince Iames” on Front Pages of Bible. Luke 19.25: His mother (#1), Mary the wife of Clopas (#2), Mary Magdalene (#3) – plus mother of sons of Zebedee (verse 27.56). 27.57. But now evening having come, a rich man came from Ariimathea, the name, Joseph, who also himself became a student in the anointed (cristw) [Body] of Iesous (tw [Body] Ihsou).

214

27.58. This [man] approaching to Pilate, asked for the body of the Îesous (tou Ihsou). Then the Pilate commanded the body to be given. 27.59. And taking the body, the Joseph wrapped it in clean linen, #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 27.60. and placed it in the new tomb of him, the [one] he cut in the rock. And having rolled a great stone in door of the tomb he went away. 27.61. And there was Mary the Magdalene and the other Mary [Mother of Îesous] sitting opposite [door] of the grave. 27.62. But in the morrow [Thursday], which is after the Preparation [Wednesday], the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together toward Pilate, 27.63. saying, ‘Lord, for (oti) we remember that the deceiver (O planoj) said still living, “After three days I am rising.” 27.64. Therefore command the grave to be secured until [time] of the (thj) Third Day*, lest coming, the students of ^Him might steal Him by night, and they might say to the people, “^He was raised from the dead,” and the last deception will be worse [hoax than] of the (tou) first.’ NOTE: The Lord Îesous rose “on the third day” (Luke 24.46), and also, He rose “for as Jonah wa in (en) the belly … three days and three nights, so will the ^Son of the man be” (Mt 12.40). “In (after) three days” were literal days: Thursday, Friday, Saturday. “On the third day” referred to “prophetic days”; or “years.” “And ^He said to them, ‘Going tell the Fox (Herod) this, “Look, I cast out demons and I perform cures Today (AD 30), and tomorrow (AD 31), and in the (th) Third [Day] (AD 32), I will be perfected”;” – Luke 13.32. 27.65. And the Pilate said to them, ‘You have a guard, go, secure, as you know.’ 27.66. And the [ones] going secured the grave, sealing the stone with [help] of the (tou) guard. CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT. 28.1. But after Sabbath, in the dawning of Sevens (Sabbaths; Sabbatwn) into one of Sevens (eij mian sabbatwn) came Mary the Magdalene and the other Mary [mother of Îesous] to see the tomb. 28.2. And look, a great earthquake occurred, for a messenger (angel) of Lord (Kuriou) having come down from [place] of heaven (ouranou), having approached, he rolled back the stone from [front] of the (thj) door, and sat over [place] of him (autou). 28.3. And the appearance of him was as lightning and the clothing of him white as snow. 28.4. But from [terror] of the (tou) fear of him the [ones] guarding were shaken and they became as dead. 28.5. But the messenger (aggeloj) said to the women, ‘You do not fear, for I know that you seek the Îesous (ton Ihsoun), having been crucified. 28.6. ^He is not here! For ^He was raised just as ^He said. Go, see the place where the Lord (O Kurioj) was lying. 28.7. And going swiftly, tell the students of ^Him that ^He was raised from [place] of the (twn) dead [ones], and look, He^ is going before you into the Galilee, you will see ^Him there. Look, I have told you.’ 28.8. And going out swiftly from [door] of the (tou) tomb with fear and great joy, they ran to report to the students of ^Him. 28.9. But as they were going to report to the students of ^Him, and look, Îesous (Ihsouj) met them,

215

saying, ‘Rejoice!’ But the [ones] approaching, held the feet of ^Him, and worshipped ^Him. 28.10. Then the Îesous (O Ihsouj), ^He says to them, ‘Do not be afraid. Go, report to the brothers of ^Me in order that they should go away into the Galilee, and there they will see ^Me.’ 28.11. And going them (The women), look, some of the guard coming into the city reported to the chief priests all the [thing] having happened. #Gods = MYHLA He-Saving = Îesous He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem 28.12. And being assembled with [company] of the (twn) elders, and taking counsel they gave to the soldiers sufficient silver [coins], 28.13. saying, ‘Say, for the students of ^Him stole ^Him by night, coming, sleeping of us (hmwn).’ 28.14. And if this is heard before the governor, we will persuade him and we will make you worry free.’ 28.15. And the [ones] taking the silver [coins], did as they were instructed. And this word was spread widely through Jews until [time] of the (thj) today 28.16. But the eleven students went into the Galilee into the mountain the Îesous (O Ihsouj) appointed them. 28.17. And seeing ^Him, they worshipped ^Him, but the [ones] doubted. 28.18. And approaching, the Îesous spoke to them, saying, ‘All authority in Heaven (Government) and on Earth (Congregations) was given to ^Me. 28.19. Going, you make students all the Nations [12 Tribes], dipping them into the name of the Father (Mighty God) and of the ^Son (The Word, The Lamb) and of the Holy Spirit (The Advocate), 28.20. teaching them to keep all [things] as many as I commanded you, and look, I with you all the days until [time] of the (thj) completion of the Age (AD 77). Truly.’ NOTE: The Great Commission declared over, by Paul, in AD 58. “But I say, have they not heard? Yes, indeed: ‘Their sound has gone out to all the Earth (*Israel), and their words to the ends of the World (Roman Empire, where *Israel was scattered)’” – Rom 10.18; written in AD 58. Mt 23.36-39: “Truly, I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation (AD 32). **Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the one who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! ... See! Your house is left to you desolate; for I say to you (those living in AD 32), you shall see ^Me no more till you say, ‘Blessed is He (Îesous; He-Saving) who comes in name of Lord!’” (Kuriou).. Mark 3.28: “Truly, I say to you, all sins will be forgiven the sons of men, and blasphemies as many as they might blaspheme." Mark 3.29: "But who ever blasphemes the Holy Spirit he does not have forgiveness into the Age (New Jerusalem) but is under sentence of eternal judgment." #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving

216

#Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 19 The Greatest “Mystery” in the Bible (Why Did God Misquote His Name? When Did He End This

Practice?)

A) THE “PROBLEM.”

The ^Son of man and the ‘ones sent” (apostles) of Him quoting the “corrupt” Septuagint instead of the Hebrew scripture.

(1) Matthew 22.37: “And the He-Saving (Îesous) said to him, ‘You will love Lord the God of you in whole heart of you and whole soul of you and in the whole mind of you .”

(2) The Hedbrew reads: $dam lkbw $vopn lkbw $bbl lbk $yhla hwhy ta tbhaw – Deuteronomy 6.5; reads: And loving you of ‘He Is Gods of you’ in all of heart in you and in all of soul of you and in all of greatness of you . NOTE: “^He-Saving” quoted, in Matthew, “He Is Gods” (Deut. 6.4) as “the Lord God” (Matt 22.37). Now then, “^He-Saving” (Iesous) claimed Himself to be, “The Way, the Truth, the Life” (John 14.6). What was going on then? Why did the Savior of the world give the name of the Living God wrong? “Why did He-Saving (Îhesouj) quote His^ name as, “Iesous”? This, “Iesous” is a Jewish corrupt

translation of the Hebrew name, “He (Y) The (H) [One] Saving (‘SW) – Strong’s #3091 ([vwhy). Hebrew reads right-to-left; He (Y) The (H) [One] Saving (‘SW). The Internal “Yod” (Y) is written “Waw” (W) = ‘SY. This is the name, “Joshua” in Hebrew and “saving” without the prefix, “Y.” Joshua 6.25: [vwhy hwhh hl rva lk = as all (LK) that (RSA) to her (HL) the being (HWH H) He The [One] Saving (‘SWHY). LXX: Joshua 6.25: And Joshua saved Rahab, the harlot alive, and all that she had and she dwelleth in *Israel …” Joshua 1.1: … the Lord (He Is; HWHY) spake unto Joshua (He The [One] Saving. KJV: … the Lord (He Is; HWHY) spake unto T Ioshua (He The [One] Saving). NOTE T: There was no letter, “J” until AD 1738. Joshua 1.16: And they answered to He The [One] Saving ([vwhy). LXX: And they answered Joshua. NKJV: So they answered Joshua. Joshua 10.6: And men, they will rest [in] Hill of The [One] Saving her, h[yvwhw: (Zion) of the wrath of her, the Galilee to saying, ‘Image of God’ – from hand of You, from servant of You – coming God of them, these, and The (H) [One] Saving (SW) her (H) to us and Helper of us. NOTE: One must be well-advanced to comprehend these “clusters” of words, which suppress the writing of some letters.

217

#Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving Saving: ‘SW was lengthened to H’YSW = Saving of (Y) Her (H). Internal “Yod” (Y) was written, “Waw” (W). ‘SW = ‘SY. But it all works out in the end. ‘SWH = The [One] Saving. ‘SWHY = He The [One] Saving– in the Greek – Ihsouj. The Jews translated Hebrew ([vwhy) to Greek (Ihsouj). “Y (He) to “I” (tenth). “H” (The) [Common definite article, “the” to “Eta” (h) [feminine definite article].

“w y v [” ‘saving’ to “souj” of them. Autoj o Swthria = He The [One] Saving. But ^He-Saving did not translate the Hebrew but quoted the corrupted Septuagint. Why did ^He do that? As with all important questions of spiritual inportance, the answer is in the Bible! We will share that answer with you, but first we must demonstrate to you how widespread this “Problem” was at that time. (3) “And, look, one approaching said to ^Him [He-Saving, verse 14], ‘Good Teacher what good will I do so that I will have eternal life?’ And ^The [One] said to him, ‘Why do you call Me good? No one is good if not one, the God’ …” – Matthew 19.16-17. 4) The Hebrew reads: mymvw #ra myhla hwhy tyv[ mwyb – Genesis 2.4, reads right-to-left, “in day doing “He Is Gods earth and heavens.” NOTE: Name of Gods changed from “He Is Gods” to “one God” by the Jews and the Christians. Again, the ^Son of the man appears to be a heretiic! ^His names for God contradicted thousands of different names for “He Is Gods” in the Hebrew Scripture. We cannot underdstand the Bible message UNTIL – we solve this “mystery.” That will follow, but we need to present several more verses of the “problem.” Before we can solve the “mystery” we need to become familiar with the “problem.” (5)“And it will be all who ever call on the name of Lord will be saved”- Acts 2.21. Hebrew: (describing the same subject; same time and place): jlmy hwhy mvb arqy rva lk hyhw – Joel 2.32. Reading: And being all of [one] who he will call in name ‘He Is,’ he will be escaped. NOTE: “He Is” changed to “Lord.” The Septuagint changed Genesis 2.4, “He Is Gods” (myhla hwhy) to, “Lord the God” (Kurioj o Qeoj), translated, “the Lord God.” Note: God quoted the corrupt Septuagint instead of the “pure” Hebrew text. The “mystery” is why?

(6) If not Lord of Sabaoth left us a seed we would have become as Sodom; Romans 9.29. (7) To them, to me, ‘He Is’ of Hosts, the He will rest, to us remaining little as Sodom – Isaiah 1.9.

Mdsk j[mk dydv wnl rytwh twabc hwhy ylwl – translated above; Isaiah 1.9. So then, we have another Hebrew name of God mistranslated by Paul. This should convince anyone of the vast extent of, “The Problem.”

218

Now we will document the, “Mystery.”

B) THE “MYSTERY” OF THE “PROBLEM.”

Psalm 74.10-11: Until when (how long?) Gods (myhla), enemy, he will mock [and] foe, he will revile

name of You – to ever? To what (why), You will be captive (byv t), hand of You, even right (hand) of You from fold of bosom of You? Destroy! NOTE: Gods is described to be a “prisoner.” [This is due to the spoken word that *Israel would be blinded” until AD 77. God would not speak a word – against these many prophecies. However, He did declare, “The Death of *Israel” since 1585 BC (Deut. 28). Psalm 79.5-6: Until when, He Is (hwhy), You will be angry? To ever? She will burn, jealousy of You, as

what fire? Pour wrath of You on the nations (12 Tribes) that not knowing (Jews) You and on kingdoms that calling not them in name of You. NOTE: The “enemy” (Jews) are described to be “ruling” – in “darkness.” Psalm 78.4-5: We will not hide from sons of them to next generation from telling them praise of her (nation), “He Is’ (hwhy), and strength of them (wzwz[w) and He did wonders of Me to him (nation) that

doing. And He cried testimony in He [caught] Heel (Jacob) and law naming (mv) in He is Prince of God (*Israel) that charging of father of me of us to the teaching of people to son of them. NOTE: This period of “captivity” is noted to have “witnesses” for Gods. Psalm 82.5-8: They know nothing, they understand nothing (referring to First Century Jews), in darkness of her, They/She will walk (wklh ty).* They are shaken all of foundations of *Earth (Judea). I (yna),

saying of Me, “Gods (myhla) of them and son of Highest all of you” Jews), BUT you will die with her (nation) as a man, and the princes of them as other [Gentile nations], you will fall. Rise up Gods, judge the Earth (He is Prince of God [*Israel]) for with her you will inherit in all of the nations (12 Tribes). Paraphrased: “… saying of me [Gods], ‘They are gods and son of Highest, but you will die as a man [though I have called you, gods].’” NOTE*: This is a, “Double Person Indicator” [“He” (Y) “She” (T). I have a new “Analytical Lexicon to the Septuagnt,” 2009, Bernard A. Taylor, and this is the first publication that I have seen with this knowledge of “Double Person Indicators.” C) DEATH AND THE END OF OLD COVENANT IN AD 77.

The psalmists have pronounced the doom. Now the prophets will name the date. Isaiah 6.9-13: And He said, ‘Go! And telling you to people the-this, “Hearing them hearing, and not understanding them, and seeing them, seeing them (war) and not you knowing them. The naming her (teaching) heart of the people, the-this, and ear of him, the sleeping, and eyes of him, the heaviness and eyes of him the delighting, turning he will see in eyes of him and in ear of him he will hear and heart in him he in oppressing (!ybY) and turning to Him [conversion!], He (hla; God of Her) will heal. And saying, ‘UNTIL WHEN OF (You) LORD OF [me]? [Sounds familiar doesn’t it?] #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving And saying, ‘Until that when wasting them, cities, from, “He will not dwell,” and from, “No houses”

219

from, “No one man in the field,” she lies wasted, desolate. And “He Is” far from the man, and many her, the forsaking her in near (brqb) the Earth (*Israel). And yet tenth in her, and returning her, and she will

be to burning *as God of her* (hlak) *and as God of them* (!wlakw) that *in casting her* (tklvb) pillar in them seed of holiness [is] pillar of her.”’ Note**: “God is fire” – Daniel 7.9-10. “Looking, woe of her, until which thrones [Babylon, Media-Persia, Greece], casting^ of them [down], and Ancient of Days, He will write, He had answered (bty btk y = BTKY, BT[K[Y): Rule – Prefix (Y) suppresses first letter of participle (K), = BT[K]Y. Strong’s #3789: BTK = write. BT[k]Y = He (Y) will write (BTKY, BT[K]Y), “He Is’ (hwhy), He will scribe (rpsy), in writing (BWTKB), ‘Peoples, this, he was born there. Rock’ – Psalm 87.6.] ‘Garment as snow and white hair [on] head of Him [as] innocent wool.’ Throne of her (kingdom) [was] flames of fire [and] wheels of blazing fire. River of fire flowing and coming from before [place] of her [heavenly judgment] – thousand thousands [millions] ministering and ten thousand ten thousands [100 million] before [place] of (W) the (H) He (Y) (y h w mdq) [meanig, “God”] and they stood them” – Daniel 7.9-10. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving D) PROPHECY IS HISTORICALLY INTEREPRETED. Wars of the Jews, AD 75, Josephus, 6.9.3: “Now the number of those that were carried captive during the whole war was collected to be 97,000, as was the number of those that perished during the whole siege was eleven hundred thousand (1,100,000).” Now God was getting specific! One million killed, and 97,000 into captivity, one tenth retuirned, and was burned and was “cast” [down]. This was written “in the days of Uzziah” (807-756 BC). So then, “The Problem” was, “How long ‘He Is Gods’ until the haters of your name are punished?” Then the “Problem” was restated, “How long will the Jews be blinded?” The first answer was, “Until Judea and **Jerusalem are destroyed!” But we have a string of similar answers – many with dates! (1) MOSES NAMED THE CLOSING EVENT! “For the suffering that the enemy of you will inflict on you during the siege, you will eat the fruit of the womb, the flesh of the sons and daughters ‘He Is Gods of you’ ($yhla hwhy) has given you …” – Deut. 28.53. Josephus was careful to date this event too; Wars of the Jews 6.3.4. “There was a certain woman that dwelt beyond Jordan, her name was Mary; her father was Eleazer, of the village of Bethezub ……………………………………………………………………………………She then attempted a most unnatural thing; and snatching up her son, she said, ‘O thou miserable infant! For whom shall I preserve thee in this war, this famine, and this sedition? As to the war with the Romans, if

220

they preserve our lives, we must be slaves! This famine will also destroy us … [This is a jolly good example of, “embellishment!” But that is an entertaining amount of speculation from the mere fact that a woman had “cooked” her son.] #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving But this is a grotesque picture of the siege of **Jerusalem. Our friend, Josephus, had many similar graphic accounts of paganism by the Jews. Psalm 74.10-11: Until when (how long?) Gods (myhla), enemy, he will mock [and] foe, he will revile name of You – to ever? To what (why), You will be captive (byv t), hand of You, even right (hand) of You from fold of bosom of You? Destroy! The question seems to have been answered clearly. (2) Isaiah 24.1: Looking “He Is’ (hwhy) in wasting the Earth (*Israel), and in devastating her and ruining, and scattering the face of her, dwelling [ones] of her. And being (hyh) [frequent word but always mistranslated] as people as priest dwelling [ones] of her. And being as people as priest, as servant as lord of us, as maid as mistress of her, as buying her, as selling, as lending, as borrowing, as creditor, as that crediting in him. [This is a picture of universal destruction.] …………………………………………… For this, in eastern [parts] give glory to ‘He Is.’ In islands of the sea name of ‘He Is Gods’ of He is Prince of God (*Israel) from end of the Earth (*Israel), songs hearing of us, ‘Glory to Righteous,’ and saying, ‘Wasting away to Me, wasting away to Me!’ Betraying ones, betraying them, and treachery in treacherous ones betraying them. [Sounds like dirty people.] …………………………………………………………………………………… And breaking, the she will break, overturning the Earth (*Israel), splitting, the she splitting many [of] her (hr). Earth (*Israel) shaking, the she shaking Earth (*Israel). Moving, she moves, *Earth as drunkard, and the she removing her from lodging and heavy on her rebellion of her, and she falls and never again to rise. And being (hyh) in day, the-this, ‘He Is’ will punish to host of the Heavens (Governments) in Heavens and to king of the land on the *land. And herding them, herd of her, prisoner in dungeon, and shutting them in prison and from many days (Romans had **Jerusalem encircled: AD 66-70) they will be punished. And shaming the Moon (Levitical Priesthood killed at the altar in AD 69) and confounding the Sun (Antipas killed in AD 66) for “He Is of Hosts’ (twabc hwhy) kinging in Mount Zion and in He is Prince of Peace (**Jerusalem) and before glory [of] elders of Him (24 Elders – Rev. 4 = writers of OT). “The Problem” was God quotig the corrupt Septuagint, and using the fake names of gods. “The Reason” was a period of prophecy blinding “*Israel” and “*Israel” being divorced from God (Isaiah 50.1). Had the Son of God, “Anointed, ^He-Saving,” quoted the real names of God, then He would have been killed before He could teach the people. Luke 211. For was born to you today a Savior (Swthr), who is [similar to, “I Am”]. John 4.42: . .. for this is truly the Savior (Swthr) of the world, the Anointed (o Cristoj). Ephesians 5.23: … the Anointed (o Cristoj) is Head of the From Calling (ek klhsiaj) and He is Savior (Swthr) of the Body.” 2 Peter 2.20: … knowledge of the Lord (tou Kurion) and Savior (Swthroj), of Anointed ^He-Saving (Cristiou Ihsou).

221

These verses and many others confirm our definition, “He-Saving” (Autoj o Swthria); “He (autoj) The (O) [One] Saving (Swthria). #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving E) KINGDOM OF GOD is, and was, “ETERNAL!” Psalm 145 tells of men, not specified to be in one period of time, rejoicing and praising ‘He Is’ (hwhy). Then he discusses, “but all of the wicked He will destroy!” Our other quotes from the Psalms were of men “hating the name He Is Gods.’” So then, the Bible message is: “God allows the evil men to rule the world, and His servants are described as “prisoners.” Many writers had called out, “Lord how long?” “Glory of King of you [of] them (w tw $lm), they will tell, ‘mighty [deeds] of You [to] them,” and

honor – honor [of] King of them. King [of] them, You. ($ tw $lm), King of you (tw $lm) all of everlastings and from rule of You in all of generation and generation ………………………………………………………………………………… ‘He Is’ watching all of lovers of Him and with all of the wicked ones He will destroy!’ – Near End of Psalm 145. The New Covenant has a similar, general, statement of the servants of God being “protected” prisoners during the Papal Inquisitiosns. “And the Woman (New Covenant) fled into the wilderness* where she has there a place having been prepared under [authority] of the God, so that there they will nourish her for 1260 Days/Years” – Rev. 12.6. NOTE *: Zechariah (Chapter 14) tells of dividing the [Papal] Mountain (Kingdom) from east to west, and half moving to the north (Protestants) and half moving to the south (Papists). And the “saved” were “near” in the valley (wilderness) between these two mountains (kingdoms). What these two stories indicate is, “unobserved,” for both Protestants and Catholics had Inquisitions, but men who heeded God and stayed away from both could be undetected. F) SATAN HAD ANOTHER GO AT IT. Babylon fell in 1870, but God determined to let Satan have another go at it, and Satan was loosed in 1959 – “a Little” (Rev. 20.3 - 45 Years). So then, we had another “captivity” for the servants of, “The Living God.” And, this described the life of this writer, “Sid Williams.” Since 1943, I have never personnaly known a man who believed that, “God lives today on earth.” I have challanged preachers to speak on this subject, but they were all afraid to speak these words. [All they had to do was read a verse about, “God is eternal.” “All good gift and all perfect gift from above is coming down from [place] of the (tou) Father of the lights (Spirits) with whom is variation or turning shadow” – James 1.17. “^Iesous Anointed, the same yesterday and today and into the ages of the ages (means, “into New **Jerusalem and on to Third Heaven”) – Heb 13.8. “… I Am the First and the Last, the [One] living, and I became dead, and look, I am living into the the ages of the ages (New **Jerusalem and Third Heaven; Rev 5 & 30.11-15)” - Revelation 17-18).

222

“And they [The Gog and the Magog = Ecumenical Movement] went up on the breadth of the Earth and surrounded the the ‘Camp of the holy [ones]’ and [=] the City of ‘Extreme Loving’ [New **Jerusalem]” – Rev. 20.9a. The “Great Censorship”’ of 1948 lead to, “Satan Loosed a Litte” (1959), and the “banning” of the Bible message worldwide. We had no Bible “churches,” and book publishers, and no magazines, and no news reports of the kingdom of God until AD 2004. [But they could not take the Bible message out of the hearts and minds of those who had already heard the, “Everlasting Good Message.” But today! (AD 2004) – the “Second Dark Ages of Popery” has ended.] However, I have heard no news of God, lifting the veil from the hearts of men. This is how the Jews’ period of “blindness” was ended – by the Spirit of God – bringing in, “New **Jerusalem.” a) “And not as Moses was putting a veil over the face of him for the not to look intently [on] the sons of *Israel into the end of the [law] passing away. But the minds of them were hardened, for until [time] of the today (AD 57) the same veil remains, not being unveiled during the reading of the Old Testament for in Anointed it passes away. But when ever he (man) turns to Lord the veil is taken away” – 2 Cor. 3.13-16. Note: This was both present prophecy and future prophecy. The “ones sent” (apostles) were winning Jews now! But, “The Great Gathering” (Isaiah 66.18-24) would be the founding of New **Jerusalem after the resurrection in AD 77. B) The Veil Lifted: Isaiah 25.6-8. “And doing, ‘He Is of Hosts’ “The Great Gathering” (Isaiah 66.18-21) is actually a parable about “bringing them back.” For ^He-Saving (Ihsouj) taught, “Go to them!” #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autoj o SwthriaAutoj o SwthriaAutoj o SwthriaAutoj o Swthria = He The [One] Saving = ^Iesous = He-Saving H) GO TO THEM (Matthew 24.31).

“For where ever may be the carcass [dead body of *Israel], there will be gathered there [**Jerusalem] the eagles. [Roman legions had eagles on their standards which they worshipped as gods.] And immediately after the tribulation of those Days/Years [AD 66-77], the Sun (Antipas) will be darkened (Joel 2.30-32], the Moon [Levitical Priesthood killled at the altar; in AD 69]; will not give the shining of her (authj) [major sign of Dark Ages translation is, “it for her”] and the Stars [Jewish Prophets] will fall from [place] of the (tou) Heaven [Government of the Jews] And the powers of the Heavens [depicts succeeding governments] will be shaken. And then will appear the SIGN of the Son of the Man (Heb. 9.8) in the Heaven [Jewish Government], and they will mourn [Rev. 1.7], all the (12) Tribes of the Earth (*Israel) and they will see the Son of the Man coming on the clouds (glory) [1 Thess. 4.17] of the Heaven (Government) with power and much glory. And He will send the messengers of Him with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather them together [into one Body] the ‘from speaking’ [“elect” – KJV] from the four winds, from farthest parts of the Heavens [Governments of Roman Empire] as far as farthest parts of them [Egypt to Assyria; Isaiah 19.23-24]” – Matthew 24.29-31.

223

Hebrew 9.8: “This indicating [message] of the (tou) Holy Spirit, not yet to have been revealed [to New **Jerusalem] the Way [He-Saving^ – the Way, the Truth, the Life] of the Holies, still [presence] of the (thj) first tabernacle (vs. 2) having standing.” So then, the destruction of the temple in AD 70 would convince, “the future New **Jerusalem citizens” that, “Anointed, ^He-Saving,” (Ihsouj Cristoj) was a prophet of God and the Savior of *Israel. For He had predicted the death of the city and the nation in parables. See: Matthew 21.31-44, Matthew 24.28-31.

I) ANOINTING NEW PRINCE OF PEACE (**Jerusalem) WITH THE SPIRIT.

But then! Words of wisdom are trifles to men of earth. Therefore God anointed New Prince of Peace (**Jerusalem) with His spirit to make them wise. “And pouring of Me (YT) on House of David (^He-Saving – Rev. 3.7) and on inhabitant of He is Prince of Peace ([New] **Jerusalem) Spirit of Favor and Supplications, and the bringing them to Me of whom piercing them (Jews) and mourning them against of him as mourning for the child, and grieving against him as the grieving for the firstborn” – Zechariah 12.10. This is equal to the, “From-calling” (ek klhsia) being anointed on the Day of Fiftieth (Pentecost). “Those who are saved are, ‘Called by God.’” “And with this agree the words of the prophets, just as it is written, “After these [things] I will return, and I will build again the tabernacle of David (in **Jerusalem), the [one] having fallen [AD 70]. And the [things] having been ruined of her (autn), I will rebuild and I wil restore her (authn) – Acts 15.15-16; quoting Amos 9.11-12. SOUNDS FAMILIAR! “Lord, how long?” #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autoj o SwthriaAutoj o SwthriaAutoj o SwthriaAutoj o Swthria = He The [One] Saving = ^Iesous = He-Saving Hebrew: In day the-this, I will bring near of tent of “Lover” (David), the one fallen, hedging of Me (YT), of broken [pieces] of them, and ruins of Me [of] them (wh ycrp) and ruins of them, I will restore, and

building of Me [of] her (h yt ynb w) as days of former time – Amos 9.11-12.

J) ANOINTING RECORDED IN REVELATION.

“And he (messenger) showed to me, “A River of [Living] Water,” bright as crystal, proceeding from [place] of the throne of the God and of the Lamb … and the throne of the God and of the Lamb will be in her (auth) and the servants of Him (?) serve to Him (autw)” – Revelation 22.1-3.

SUMMARY: All of these quotes empasize the nearness of the annihilation of *Israel, and the building of New

224

Prince of Peace (**Jerusalem); and a few of them date the, “coming of the Son of the Man on the clouds.” But then, God was more specific than these verses. “And the leaving them, name of you (*Israel) to curse of her to chosen of [Me], and the death of You (*Israel), Lord of [me – Isaiah] ‘He Is’, and to servants of Him, he will cry, ‘Name One.’ That , ‘The From You Breaking’ in Earth (*Israel), you breaking in Gods of faith, and the taking oath in Earth (*Israel), he will swear in Gods of truth, for we will forget them, the troubles, ones, and for We forgetting them, the first [ones], and for hiding them from eyes of [Me]. For, looking of Me, creating of Heavens, New Ones, and New Earth, and She (New) will not remember Her (Old) -- the First of Her (**Jerusalem) and not She (First) will come Her (First) to mind” – Isaiah 65. 15-17. K) THE 2300 DAYS (Evening and Morning) SUMMED.

Antiochus Epiphanes “defiled the temple” by erecting an altar to Zeus in it, and by offering hogs on the altar. The lunar years of prophecy (360 Days) adjustment to the solar years (365-1/4 Days) without any tampering by men of earth. This was demonstrated for us by Robert Fleming. He and the Matthew Poole Commentary dated the 42 Months from AD 606. Poole added 1260 years producing an end in AD 1866. Fleming adjusted the lunar years to conform to the solar years, and found an answer in AD 1849. (Both men started at the wrong point, AD 600 beginning the Primacy of the Pope, and May 1860 the fall of Babylon. But this is confirmed , by us, by looking back on history, whereas they were both looking forward into the future.) But, if Poole had started at AD 600, he would have agreed with the historical event; meanwhile Fleming would have been even farther away (AD 600-1843). Although we do not comprehend how this works, because it has been demonstrated in the Bible and the history book to work, accordingly we #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autoj o Swthria = He The [One] Saving = ^Iesous = He-Saving believe it! Therefore we consider most years in biblical prophesy to contain 360 days. The year of the beginning of Syria’s calendar was 312 BC. The date for the defilement of the sanctuary is recorded in 1 Maccabees (1.54) to be, “the 15th day of the month Chislev, in the year 145.” (312 BC - 145 Years = 167 BC.) However, the entire year is not included in the defilement of the sanctuary, but only the last 15 days. The month Chislev determines this fact for us. Then also, the entire year is not consumed before the resurrection in AD 77. We have dated the resurrection to be 49 years after the beginning of ^He-Saving’s ministry, which is estimated to be October 1, 28 AD. [This date, AD 28, is an estimation; or, if you will, it is speculation, to provide an approximate date.] This was three and one-half years removed from the crucifixion, about April 1, 32 AD. 166 BC to AD 76 = 242 Years. [242 Years X 360 Days = 87,120 Days.] Therefore, the adjustment made: 270 days until October 1, 77 AD. And then, 15 days in the year the sanctuary was defiled, in 167 BC. 87,120 + 270 + 15 = 87,405 Days. The multiplier is found by dividing by 2300. *** 87,405 divided by 2300 = 38.0021. This is too far from being a round number, and so, it is adjusted to come out even. *** 87,400 divided by 2300 = 38! Adjusting the five days removed from our period, we have this "speculative" period: *** About Dec 16, 167 BC to approximately Sept 26, 77 AD. The common agreement that the temple was defiled by Antiochus, in 167, and the numerous

225

proofs of the resurrection in AD 77, determine the limits of the “2300 days” for us. The “multiplier” of “38” was almost exact in the first sample presented. The adjustment provides a “speculation” for the beginning and ending days of this period of prophecy. Emphasis must be placed on the record, in the Bible, of “defiling the temple,” and also of, “cleansing the temple.” This process is in agreement with the other samples of “multipliers” listed for the reader. LORD – “How long? L) SUMMARY 1335 DAYS/YEARS

1260 and 1290 Days. Judges 10.6: “And they increased, son of He is Prince of God (*Israel) to doing the evil in eyes of ‘He Is’ (hwhy – Genesis 2.4), and they served of the Baals and of the Astoraths and with ‘gods of’ (yhla –

Genesis 1.1) Aram, and with ‘Gods of’ (yhla – Genesis 1.1) Sidon and with ‘gods of’ (yhla – Genesis

1.1) Moab and with ‘gods of’ (yhla – Genesis 1.1) son of Ammon and with ‘gods of’ (yhla – Genesis

1.1)’ Philistines, and they forsook of [Way] of ‘He Is’ (hwhy) and they served Him not.” This dates Daniel’s prophecy, “And from time abolishing them the daily [sacrifice – Morning and Evening – Judges 10.6 – 1258 BC] was a thousand two hundred ninety (1290) days. We believe that all three periods, 1260, 1290, 1335 were beginning from this date. They “served Him not” and “abolishing the daily” seem to be synonomous.

This was dated by counting back from the “Seventy Years of Captivity” (588-518 BC), ending in the “second year of Darius (518 BC). 70 Years: 588-518 BC. Kings of Israel and Judah (1090-588 BC). Eli judged 20 Years: 1110-1090). 450 Years of Judges (1160-1090). Judges 10.6: 1259-1258. NOTE: Years of kings and judges were two calendar years, as the president of the United States is January 20 of one calendar year to January 19 of the following year. A "Moon" is 30 Days or Years. This was a component of the 1335 Days (Dan 12.12). This period of prophecy had three components. 1260 Days = 1258 BC (Judges 10.6) to AD 2. [*Israel followed ‘He Is’ no more, but preferred all the pagan gods (myhla – Genesis 1.1). #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autoj o Swthria = He The [One] Saving = ^Iesous = He-Saving

M ) "I dismissed the three shepherds in one Moon ..." - Zec 11.8. [AD 2 – 32.] 1258 BC – AD 2 = 1260 Years. Augustus Caesar exiled his stepson, Tiberius, in 6 BC. In AD 2, he examined his son, Agrippa Posthumus, as a possible replacement for himself at his death. But Agrippa was "cut off" and Tiberius was recalled from exile (#1). Augustus died in AD 14 (#2). The ^Lamb of God, Anointed, ^He-Saving was cut off in AD 32 (#3). A) 1260 Days = 1258 BC to AD 2. [Beginning with Judges 10.6, Jews followed God no more.] B) 1290 Days: One Moon = AD 2 - AD 32 = 1290 Days; 1258 BC - AD 32. C) 1335 Days/Years: [Anointed, ^He-Saving] "returned" in A Little (45 Years; Jn 16.16); Note: “A Little”; AD 32-77. [See: John 16.16]. ^He-Saving left in 45 Days, and He retrned in 45 Years. AD 32 + 45 Years – AD 77.

226

1335 Days = 1258 BC to AD 77. M) The Son of Man Returned in 45 Prophetic Days. AD 32 + 45 Days/Years = AD 77. N) 10 Days (Rev 2.10) = AD 67 - 77. O) THE NEW TESTAMENT COUNTERPOINT. The Jews were the “Force of Evil” keeping the names of the Gods from the world in the Old Testament – which was fulfilled in Resurrection AD 77. P) Death to Jews and Judaism.

“And the 24 Elders (Rev. 4), the [ones] before [place] of the (tou) throne of the God who sat on the thrones of them 24 Elders [these ruled Old Testament period with their words] fell on the faces of them (Rev 4.9 – introducing New Covenant Period] and worshipped to the God, saying, ‘We thank You Lord, the God, the [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time; The [One] ‘Being’ and The [One] He was Being, for You have taken the great Power of You and had Ruled and the Time the Nations (12 Tribes) were angry and the wrath of You came, and the Dead have been judged, and to have given the reward to the servants of You, the prophets. And [to] the holy and to those Fearing the Name of You, to the small and to the great, and to destroy the [ones = Jews] destroying the Earth (*Israel). And the temple of the God in [place] in the heaven, and the ark of the covenant, she was seen [in place] of the Lord in the temple of Him. And [there] occurred lightenings* and voices* and thunders* and great Hail* (Death).” NOTE *: Signs of “presence” of God. [Due to extreme laziness, the world today is still in captivity to the Jews – who had been annihilated! The perverted Jews were not full of being murdered and being sold as slaves. ‘You dirty Romans, give us more!” So they moved to the city of Masada, and renewed the war. But this did not last past AD 73. In AD 135, again the cry was heard, “You dirty Romans, give us more!” The Emperor Adrian rersponded quickly and thoroughly . Since AD 632, the Muslims had ruled, “Palestine” until US President, Harry Truman – unconstitutionally – sent the US Marines to “invade and occupy” modern, “*Israel.”] #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autoj o Swthria = He The [One] Saving = ^Iesous = He-Saving The Beast and the False Prophet (Papacy & Pope) replaced the Old Testament Jews as the, “Source of Evil” and they too banned the names of the Gods. But then, as with the Jews, the Catholics had been prophesied for doom (Revelation 19.20, 20.10). This last verse will usher in, “Revival 2015.” We have nothing but “Victory and Blessing” to look forward to today. Q) The New Name of One [Reunited] God. The Bible went to great lengths to convince you that, “God Divided Himself.” The very first verse (Genesis 1.1) is about “plural Gods” (myhla) – repeated 2,492 times.

Next it was declared (Genesis 2.4), “He Is Gods” (myhla hwhy) – repeated 967 times. [How much does it take to convince you?]. Then the Two Gods were named: “’He Is’ and “^Anointed of Him” (wxyvm l[w hwhy) – Psalm 2.2.

Then the Two Gods were repeated with two new names, ‘He Is’ (hwhy) saying to Me, ‘You ^Son of Me’

227

(hta ynb)” – Psalm 2.7. Then the ^Child/Son was announced to be, “God of Might, Father of Ever” – Isaiah 9.6.

A) “Gods” (myhla) said, “I Am” - Exodus 3.14. B) “The ^He-Saving” (Ihsouj) said, “I Am^ (Egw eimi) – John 8.24. C) “Gods” taught Moses to say, “He Is” (hwhy) – Exods 3.15. D) “Paul” taught, “He Is* Savior,” referring to, Lord (autoj estin)* – Ephesisas 5.23.

Then the Savior was named, “Immanuel” translated, “God with us” – on earth. So then, one God on earth, who taught of, “The Father” in heaven = Two Gods! – Matthew 1.23. The “Word” was with “God” and was “God” … And He came to ‘His own” [on earth] (John 1.1 and 1.11) and “His own” (Jews) received Him not. [Again, one God in heaven, and one God on earth = Two Gods.] “One Lord” and “One God” = Two Gods – Epesians 4,5-6. Philippians 2.5-8: For this mind be in you, the [one] also in anointed (cristw)* [Body] of ^He-Saving (Ihsou) who existing in form of God did not consider the ‘being equal with God’ robbery, but he emptied [Himself] taking a form of a servant in likeness of men coming to be. And in appearance being found as a man, He humbled Himself becoming obedient unto death, death and [suffering] of a cross.” Once again, we have two Gods, one in Heaven and one on earth. The consistencies of these records demands that men accept them. NOTE: The Dative case [Body] (cristw) and the Genitive case ‘^He-Saving” (Ihsou) cannot refer to the same person. The Greek grammar will not allow it. One of the “iron-clad” rules of grammar is: “Adjectives and nouns must always be in the same case, when applying to one person.” The Pope’s writers translated this, “Christ Jesus” – 53 times. NLT and ESV, in 2008, translated this, “Christ Jesus” – 53 times. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autoj o Swthria = He The [One] Saving = ^Iesous = He-Saving =He-Saving Now we come to the exciting part of the message. “As the ‘division of God’ was thoroughly documented, in like manner, ‘The Reunion of God’ is similarly documented.”

228

20

NEW NAME OF ONE “REUNITED” GOD.

A) Zechariah 14.9: dxa wmvw dxa hewhy hyhy awhh mwyb #rah lk $lml hwhy hyhw. Hebrew reads right-to-left. “And being, ‘He Is’ to kinging all of the *Earth in days, the-this, ‘He Is’ He will be One and name of Him One.” Genesis 2.4: “He Is [plural] Gods.” So then, “Something had to give!” Is it “One God” or is it “Two Gods.” Both answers are correct! “Time and place” determine which answer is correct at one specific “time and place.” B) First Corinthians 15.28: “Now when the all [things] are subjected to Him (^Son), then also the Son will be subjected to The [One] (Father) subjecting to Him (^Son) the all [things] in order that the God, He might be The All in All.” This stated that ^“Son the God” was temporary. The “subjection” is recorded in the picture of the resurrtection in AD 77: (1) “… all I heard saying, ‘To The [One] sitting on the throne, and to the ^Lamb be [7 Spirits of God] …” – Rev. 5.13. (2) “… The salvation to the God of us, to The [One] sitting on the throne, and to the ^Lamb” – Rev. 7.10. CONCLUSION: (3) “And he showed to me a river of water of life, bright as crystal, proceeding from [place] of the throne of the God and of the ^Lamb” – Rev. 22.1. (4) “And all curse [of the Law] will not be any longer, and the throne of the God and of the ^Lamb, he will be in her (auth) and the servants of Him will serve to Him” – Rev. 22.3. Now then – do you see the difference between (#1 and #2) and (#3 and #4?) THE DIFFERENCE IS – TIME AND PLACE!

(#1 and #2) are the resurrection (in Third Heaven) in AD 77. “The [One] sitting on the throne, and [saying] to the ^Lamb” pictures the ^Lamb in subjection to the One God in Third Heaven after the resurrection in AD 77.

229

(#3 and #4) are in New **Jerusalem on earth. “The ^Lamb” was recorded to have a “throne” on earth in New Jersalem. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autoj o SwthriaAutoj o SwthriaAutoj o SwthriaAutoj o Swthria = He The [One] Saving = ^Iesous = He-Saving

C)Revelation 3.12: “The [one] overcoming I will make him a pillar in the temple of the God of ^Me, and no, he will not go out [any] longer. And I will write on him the name of the God of ^Me and the name of the city of the God of ^Me, the New **Jerusalem which comes down from [place] of the heaven, from [place] of the God of ^Me, and the new name of ^Me.

WHAT IS “THE NAME OF THE GOD OF ME” AND “THE NEW NAME OF ME”?

Now we are getting somewhere! We need to locate these “new names” – which will be one – if you believe Zechariah. AND – WE DID NOT HAVE TO GO FAR IN OUR LOOKING. “God and the ^Lamb” was recorded five times.

(1) Rev. 14.4: … firstfruits to the God and to the ^Lamb.” (1) Rev. 21.22 … Lord the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time is temple of her

(authj) also the ^Lamb.” (2) Rev. 21.23: … glory of the God illuminated her (autn) and the ^Lamb is the Lamp of her

(authj). (3) Rev. 22.1. … from the throne of the God and of the ^Lamb.” (5) Rev. 22.3 … the throne of the God and of the ^Lamb”

Note (1): About “firstfruits resurrection” which was the 144,000 Jews of the First Century, in AD 77. These “firstfruits” were first “on earth” (James 1.18) and then (AD 77) in Third Heaven (Rev. 14.1) – but neither God nor any thrones are mentioned. Note (2): About New **Jerusalem on earth. Note (3) & (4) & (5): Also about New **Jerusalem on earth. So then, the ^Lamb had a throne on earth. Finally, the scenes in Third Heaven, The Eternal Abode of God, are pictured for us: Revelation 1.8: … Lord, the God, The [One] Being, The [One] He was, and The [One] Coming Himself, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time. Note: “… says Lord, the God (from Heaven). O [One] to pan Krat[os] [and] wr[a]. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autoj o Swthria = He The [One] Saving = ^Iesous = He-Saving Revelation 4.8: … Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time. NOTE: … says Four Living Creatures (from heaven). Revelation 11.17: Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time. NOTE: … from 24 Elders (from heaven). Kurioj o Qeoj o [One [keeping] to pan Krat[os] [and] wr[a].

230

Revelation 15.3: Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time. NOTE: … the [ones] overcoming the Beast (Papacy) (in heaven).. Kurie o Qeoj o [One] [keeping] to pan Krat[os] [and] wr[a]. Revelation 16.7: Lord, the God, the [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time. NOTE: And I heard [from place] of the altar (in heaven). Kurie o Qeoj o [One] [keeping] to pan Krat[os] [and] wr[a]. Revelation 16.14: of the God of the [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Hill. NOTE: And I saw from [place] of the mouth of the Dragon (Egypt – under protectorate of Great Britain) and from [place] of the mouth of the Beast (Papacy) and from out of mouth of the False Prophet (Muhamud represents Ottoman Empire – Turkey) (scene in Heaven). Tou Qeou tou [One] [keeping] to pan Krat[os] [and] oroj. NOTE: “Hill” refers to the battle of “Mount Megiddo” which was the overthrow of the “Ottoman Empire.” They surrendered to the British General, Edmund Allenby, in 1918. The final treaty setting the permanent borders of Turkey was in Switzerland in 1923. The Matthew Poole Commentary, in 1680; and Albert Barnes, in 1851; and B.W. Johnson, I 881 – all predicted this event in history. Revelation 19.15: of the God of the [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] hill. NOTE: And from of the mouth of Him (Îesous) (scene from heaven). Tou Qeou tou [One] [keeping] to pan Krat[os] [and] oroj. This “hill” was Mount Zion, and the annihilation of the “Jews.” This was a flashback to Revelation 14.20. Revelation 21.22: Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time. NOTE: And I did not see a temple in her (New Jerusalem) for the - Kurioj o Qeoj o [One] [keeping] to pan Krat[os] [and] wr[a] – Is her temple also the ^Lamb. NOTE: scene from heaven. So then, this “New Name of God” was only spoken from heaven or from characters in visions from heaven. This name was not identified on earth – except in the Bible, in Revelation. And this is, “The new name of God” – in my vast research I have never happened upon a writer who knew this name. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 21 LUKE; CHAPTER THREE. 3.21. Now it happened in the ‘to have all the people been dipped’ (aor., pass.. inf.), and of Îesous (kai Ihsou) also, of having been dipped (baptisqevtoj), and of praying (proseucomenou), the heaven to have been opened (aor., pass., inf.),

231

3.22. and the Holy Spirit to come down in bodily form like a dove on ^Him, and a voice from [place] of heavens (ouranou), to be saying, ‘You are the ^Son of Me (O Uioj mou), The [One] of Extreme Loving (O Agaphtoj), I thought good in ^You.’ NOTE: This title for Îesous is recorded nine (9) times: "The [One] of extreme loving." The case ending, "-TOS" is sometimes defined, "a genitive present participle": but it also has other uses. The servants of the Living God were also tagged with this title; such as, "Paul" (2Pet 3.15; O agapetoj ). The false translation, "beloved" is exposed by the fact that there is no Greek prefix to, "love"; as "be-" is prefixed to "love" in the false translations NOTE: Îesous (Ihsouj) “mourned” (Mt 4), and was “dipped” (here; Lk 3.21), and then, He “prayed” (Lk 3.21) before receiving the Spirit; and then, “The Spirit and the Voice” confirmed Îesous as the ^Son of God. Many other Scriptures instruct men to “pray for the 7 Spirits of the God” -- by their individual names. See: Jas 1.5-8, instructing to pray for, “Wisdom.” He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 11.13. If you then, you being evil, know to give good gifts to the children of you, how much more the Father, The [One] from [place] of heaven (ouranou) will give [the] Holy Spirit to the (ones) asking Him? THE STORY OF “TWO” REBELLIOUS SONS. Long, long ago, in the deep, deep “Dark Ages” a Bible commentator entitled this parable of, “Two Rebellious Sons,” the, “Story of The Prodigal Son.” He was proud of himself for having changed “two” to “one.” As you read, note that the second son was “in the Field” (World - Mt 13.38), and the Father entreated him, “Therefore his father came out and pleaded with him.” But the son remained “lost.” However, the father predicted, “Son you are always with me.” Now the great shame is not that a fool in the Dark Ages could not count to two; but rather, the shame is that the preachers have been telling this lie, about "one prodigal son" for 1400 years. 15.11. And He (Îesous - vs 14.3) said, ‘A certain man had two sons. 15.12. And the younger of them said to the father, ‘Father, give to me the ‘falling to’ share of the (thj) wealth.’ And he divided to ‘them’ the means of subsistence. 15.13. And, after not many days, having gathered together all (things), the younger son went on a journey into a distant country, and there he squandered the wealth of him living loosely. 15.14. But, having spent all (things) of him, a severe famine came throughout that country, and he began to be in need. 15.15. And going, he was joined to one of the citizens of that country. And he sent him into the fields of him to feed hogs. 15.16. And, he was longing to fill [hunger] of the belly of him with the ‘little horns’ [pods] which the hogs were eating; and no one was giving to him. 15.17. But, having come into himself, he said, ‘How many hired servants of the father of me have abundance of bread? But I am perishing in hunger. 15.18. Rising, I will go to the father of me, and I will say to him, “Father, I have sinned into the heaven, and before you. 15.19. and I am no longer worthy to be called son of you. Make me as one of the servants of you.”’ 15.20. And, rising he went toward the father of him. But still being far [from place] of him (autou) [father], the father of him saw him, and felt compassion, and running he fell on the neck of him, and affectionately kissed him. 15.21. And, the son said to him, ‘Father, I have sinned into the heaven and before you, and I no longer worthy to be called son of you.’

232

15.22. But, the father said to the servants of him, ‘Bring out the first robe and put on him, and give a ring into the hand of him, and sandals into the feet. 15.23. And, bringing in the fatted calf, slaughter, and eating, we will be joyful, 15.24. for this, the son of me was dead, and came to life; and he was lost and was found.’ And they began to be joyful. 15.25. And the older son of him was in [the] field. And, while coming, he drew near the house, he heard music and dancing. 15.26. And, having summoned one of the servants, he was inquiring what these (things) might be, 15.27. And, the (one) said to him, ‘For the brother of you has come, and the father of you slaughtered the fatted calf for him being in good health, he received back.' 15.28. But, he was angry, and did not want to go in. Then, the father of him coming out, was pleading with him. 15.29. But, the (one), answering, said to the father, ‘Look, so many years I am serving you, and never transgressed command of you, and you never gave a young goat to me, so that I might be joyful with the friends of me, 15.30. But when this son of you, the (one) having eaten up the subsistence of you with prostitutes came, you slaughtered the fatted calf to him.’ 15.31. And, the (one) said to him, ‘Child, you are always with me, and all (things), the (ones) of me, are yours. 15.32. But be joyful, and rejoice, for it was necessary because this brother of you was dead and came to life, and was lost and was found.’ He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving NOTE: This prophesy was paralleled by Zechariah: “He Is (hwhy) will save the tents of Judah first, so that the glory of ‘the house of David [Îesous – Rev 3.7, key of David]’ and the glory of ‘the inhabitants of [New] **Jerusalem will not become greater than that of Judah” - Zec 12.7. “Judah” is a symbol for the “144,000 firstfruits of the kingdom of the God,” which were raised up to Third Heaven, in AD 77. “Judah” also represents the “younger son” in this parable. “The house of ^David” and “the inhabitants of **Jerusalem” are a symbol for the Israelites that were, “blinded unwillingly” (Rom 8.2), and lived through the war with Rome (AD 66-73; or, 74) and also through the “great tribulation of 10 Days” (Rev 2.10; AD 67-77). These did not believe in the ^Son of God before the resurrection, but were convinced by the fulfillment of Îesous’’ prophecy of the doom of the temple (Heb 9.8), and were anointed with the Spirit of God as, “New **Jerusalem.” See: Zec 12.10-14, Rev 21.1-3; 22.1.

233

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem

[vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving

22

SELECTED VERSES . John 1.1: “In beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God (Qeoj) was the Word.” Jn 4.32, 34: “But saying to them, 'I have Food to eat of which you do not know ... ^My food is that I may do the will of The [One] having sent Me, and to finish the work of Him.” Jn 5.28-29: “Do not marvel at this; for the Hour is coming in which all who are in the graves will hear ^His voice and come forth -- those who have done good to the resurrection of life, and those who have done evil to the resurrection of condemnation.” Jn 6.44: “No one can come to ^Me unless the Father (O Pathr) who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up at the Last Day (AD 77).” Jn 6.48, 51: “I Am^ (Egw Eimi; Ex 3.14) the Bread of the Life ... I Am^ the living ^Bread, The [One] having come down from [place] of the Heaven. If anyone eats from [sacrifice] of this Bread, he will live into the age (eieij ton aiwna); but indeed, the ^Bread which I will give is the flesh of ^Me, which I will give in behalf of the life of the world.” Jn 7.38-39: “‘If anyone thirsts, he will come to ^Me and drink. The [one] believing in ^Me, as the Scripture has said, out of his belly will flow Rivers of living Water.’ But this ^He spoke concerning the Spirit ...” Jn 9.4-5: “I must work the works of Him who sent ^Me while it is (the sixth) Day: the (seventh) Night is coming when no one can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the ^Light of the world.” Jn 11.25-26: “^Iesous (Ihsouj ) said to her, ‘I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in ^Me, though he may DIE, he shall live. And whoever LIVES (to the resurrection) and believes in ^Me shall NEVER DIE.’” John 11.49-50: “And a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said to them, ‘You know nothing, nor do you consider that it is expedient for us that one man should die in behalf of the people, and not that the whole nation should perish..” Jn 15.1-2, 4: “I Am^ ( Egw eimi; Ex 3.14; hyha) the true Vine, and the Father of ^Me is the vinedresser. All Branch in ^Me not bearing Fruit He takes it away; and all the [one] bearing Fruit He prunes it, so that it may bear more Fruit ... Remain in ^Me, and I in you. Just as the Branch is not able to bear Fruit from itself, if not it remains in the Vine, so you neither if not you remain in ^Me.” Jn 16.16: “A Little, and you will not see ^Me, because I go to the Father (proj ton Patera); and again a Little and you will see ^Me.”

234

John 17.4: “I have glorified You on the earth. I have finished the work which You have given ^Me to do." John 19.30: “So when Îesous had received the sour wine, He said, ‘It is finished!’ And bowing His head, ^He gave up the spirit." Jn 19.37: “And again another Scripture says, ‘They shall look on ^Him whom they pierced.’” Jn 21.17: “^He says to him the third [time], 'Simon of Jonah, you (Peter) love ^Me? ... You feed the sheep of Me.” Jn 21.21-22: “Peter, seeing him, said to Îesous, ‘But Lord (Kurie), what about this man?’ [Meaning, John.] Îesous said to him, ‘If I will that he remain till I come, what is that to you? You follow Me.” Acts 2.8-11: “And how is it that we hear, each in our own language in which we were born? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, those dwelling in Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya adjoining Cyrene, visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabs -- we hear them speaking in our own tongues the wonderful works of the God (tou Qeou).” Acts 10.44-45, 47: “While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell upon all those who heard the word. And those of the circumcision who believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because the gift of the Holy Spirit had been poured out on the Gentiles also ... ‘Can anyone forbid Water, that these should not be Dipped who have received the Holy Spirit just as we?’” Acts 13.33: “You are the Male (^Son) of Me, today (AD 32) I have begotten You” - Heb 1.5, 5.5; Ps 2.7. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 22 ROMANS DIGRESSION: Greek Names of the Gods Banned. 1) “Îesous” (Ihsouj) was changed to “Iesus” in Jerome’s Latin Vulgate (AD 405). Then the British Bishop, Richard Challoner, in AD 1738 invented the letter “J”, and changed “Iesus” to “Jesus” - 977 times. See: "NKJV Greek English Interlinear New Testament"; Matthew 16.13, p. 62. See: "The Interlinear Bible"; The Trinitarian Bible Society; Matthew 16.13, p. 47. 2) “Ânointed” (Cristoj) was corrupted to read “Christ”, which is not a Bible word; probably by the early “church fathers”, or by the False Prophets (popes) that followed. The word “Christos” was anglicized by striking off the letters “os”, and inserting the corrupted Greek word -- untranslated -- into the Bible translation - 490 times.

235

See: William D. Mounce Lexicon, p. 484. See: Walter Bauer Lexicon, p. 887. This is similar to the corrupted, and untranslated word -- “baptize,” from the Greek word “baptizo” - 115 times. This replaced the translated Greek word “dip.” See: Luke 16.24, John 13.26, Revelation 19.13; all rendered “dip.” Îesous’ “From-calling” (Ek klesia; ek klhsia) was corrupted to read “church” - 114 times. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autos o SwthriaSwthriaSwthriaSwthria = He The [One] Saving = Îesous ["Ek" (ek) = from, out of; and "Klesias" (klhsiaj) = called. The "From-calling" was raptured in AD 77; or, "10 Days/Years" (Rev 2.10). The God and the ^Lamb founded New Jerusalem (Rev 21.22-23, Rev 22.1, 3); and the Pope founded the "church."] 3) “God” for "the God," in the Greek. "The God" (O Theos [O Qeoj])." is recorded consistently throughout the New Testament, except in the possessive case, "of God" (Theou). The article "the" (O) is the difference between "The True and Living God" and "a pagan god." But then, the definite article, "the" is also found frequently with the genitive word, "God" = tou Qeou; Rev 22.1 and Rev 22.3, and others. So then, the churches do not KNOW or USE the names of GOD! But the age of perversity (Satan loosed a little) has run its course (1959-2004). Îesous (Ihsouj) taught “the name of the God of Me (#1), and the name of the city of the God of Me (#2), the New **Jerusalem which comes down from [place] of the (tou) heaven from [throne] of the (tou) God of ^Me. And the name of ^Me (#3), the new” (Rev 3.12); a) God’s new name = Lord God Almighty - (Kurie O Qeoj O Pantokratwr) Rev 11.17, and: The Father of us, The [One] in the Heavens (Pater hmwn o evn toij ouranouj; Mt 6.9), and others; c) Îesous’ (Ihsouj) new name = The ^Word of the God (O Logoj tou Qeou) (Rev 19.13), and King of kings (Basilewn basilewn) (19.16), and of the ^Lamb (tou Lrniou) (22.1). IN NAME OF ME. "For where two or three are gathered together in the name of Me, I am there in the midst of them” - Matt 18.20; Îesous (Ihsouj); verse 18.1. AND -- What happens to those gathered together in the False Prophet’s name for God, “Christ?” HOW ABOUT --those gathered together in London’s bishop’s name for God, “Jesus?” There is no letter “J” in the Bible, neither in the Greek, nor the Hebrew? 4) Colossians 2.9: "of the God of the living body"; translated, "godhead." = thj Qeo[u]th[j] [zwn]toj swmatilwj = of the – thj, God – Qeou, - of the – thj, living - zwntoj - of body – swmatikwj. These abbreviated words, "of the" and "God" and "living" are not to be ignored. They stand out like a sore thumb. The word "of body" is not to be ignored. NOTE: The word, "of body" is confirmed in the William D. Mounce Analytical Greek Lexicon. The word "Genesis was identified: "genesij, ewj, ta"; and the second term "EOOS" is the "genitive singular" form of the word, as "SOOMATIKOOS" is the genitive singular form of "body." This is found on page 124. "polewj" is the genitive singular for declension "n-3e(5b)" found on page 8, translated, “of city.”. "tapeinwsewj" is the singular genitive feminine on page 444, translated, “of low estate.”. 5) "of the holy God" (Rom 1.20); translated, "godhead"; or, "divinity." Qe[ion][ag]io[n]thj = of the (thj) God (Qeion) holy (agion) = of the holy God. NOTE: The Greek manuscripts frequently have the definite article ("the") follow the noun. 6) "the holy God" (Acts 17.29); translated, "godhead" and "deity." to Qe[ion][ag]ion = the - to - holy - agion - God – Qeon.

236

NOTE: In Hebrew the "letters are unwritten" when suppressed by a prefix or a suffix. The best example is the letter "T." YT - T - L (yttl) (Num 22.13) = to (L) giving ([n]T[n]) of me (YT). So then, both letters "N" were unwritten. But -- the translators all got it right. Pretty impressive work! T = giving (NTN). In the Greek manuscripts the "unwritten letters" are due to abbreviations of words; such as "Theos" was spelled "The." And "agion" was spelled "ion." But whether Hebrew or Greek, the translators must be able to read the "unwritten letters." 7) "He is new law of the God" (Heb 8.6); translated, "established" (one time only). Almost all "one time only" definitions in the Bible are errors; and there are hundreds of them. ne[oj][o]nomo[a]Qe[ou]th[j]tai = new (neoj) law (onoma) of the (thj ) God (Qeou) case endings (tai) = "He is." He is (tai) new (neos) law (onoma) of the (ths) God (Theou). Hebrew 7. 11, same as Hebrews 8.6. 8) "into the lake of fire and of holy God" (Rev 20.10); translated, "of fire and brimstone." qe[ou][ag]iou = of holy (agiou) of God (Qeou). NOTE: God is fire (death). "His throne is a fiery flame. Wheels of him (throne) a burning fire. A river of fire issued and came forth from before Him (God) ..." (Dan 7.9-10). "Brimstone" was listed eight (8) times, and should be translated, "holy God." 9) Matthew 3.17: "The [One] of extreme loving; o agaphtoj. The word, "agape" represents "extreme love." The word, "philadelphos" (filadelfoj; Strong's Greek #5361) means, "love of brother." But, "extreme love" (agaph) is a more intense love of both good and evil. The intense love of the God and of the ^Lamb for men of earth was, and still is, good. The intense love of man for the Gods, and for their fellowman is good. This word is Strong's Greek #25 and #26. But men also "extremely loved" (hgaphsav) "darkness" (Jn 3.19), which was evil. And, Demas "extremely loved" (agaphsaj) the present world (2Tim 4.10) which was evil. Some have mistakenly identified "agape" as "spiritual love", which is an error because sometimes it was recorded to have been against the Spirit. The William D. Mounce Analytical Greek Lexicon had identified the case ending, "-TOS" to be a present active genitive singular participle, page 42; producing for "agaphtoj" (Mt 3.17) the translation, "of extreme loving." The reader is not to be confused by the fact that the "-TOS" case ending also has other meanings, one of which is, "God of the living body" (Qeoj thj zwntoj swmatikwj), Colossians 2.9; which was reciorded in abbreviated form: Qeo [j] th [j] [zwn] toj swmmatikwj. God (theo[s]) of the (th[s]) living ([zwn]tos) of body (soomatikoos). AND THAT IS CLEAR AS MUD! This is why the Supernatural Holy Spirit is required to translate the Bible!

The title, "The [One] of extreme loving" (agaphtoj) referred to the Lord Îesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj) nine (9) times. See: Mt 3.17, Mt 12.18, Mt 17.5, Mk 1.11, Mk 9.7, Lk 3.22, Lk 9.35, Lk 20.13, 2Pet 1.17. But then, the students of Îesous (Ihsouj) were imitators of Him, and this title was also recorded when referring to them, "the [one] extremely loving brother" (O agahtoj adelfoj); Ephesians 6.21, and many other places. NOTE: The word "beloved" is not legal, for "agapetos" has no Greek prefix to "agape" as "love" was prefixed by "be-" in the English translations. This word, "beloved," is a violation of basic Greek grammar. #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = AutoAutoAutoAutojjjj o Swthria o Swthria o Swthria o Swthria = He The [One] Saving = Îesous = He-Saving God (Qeoj) is correct 1,283 times. Christ (Crisoj) is wrong 490 times; literally reading, “Anointed” - See: Isa 11.1-4.

237

Jesus(Ihsouj) is wrong 977 times; ^“Iesous” being meant to be translated. Church (From-calling; ek klhsia klhsiaj) is imaginary. Baptize (Dip; baptizw) is blasphemy against the word of the God. Preach (Proclaim, euaggelizw kataggellw khrussw diaggelw lbh; declare, teaching the good message) was invented long after the Bible was sealed up. Gospel (Good Message; euaggelion) is hideous. CHAPTER ONE. 1.1 Paul a servant of Îesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj), a called ‘one sent’ (apostle), separated to the ‘good message’ (euaggelion) of God (Qeou) 1.2. which He promised before through [words] of the (twn) prophets of Him (autou) in Holy Scriptures, 1.3. concerning coming of the ^Son of Him of the [One] from seed of David (Dabid) according to flesh, 1.4. of ^The [One] being declared ^Son of God (Uioj Qeou) in power according to Spirit of holiness (Pneuma agiwsunhs=j), from resurrection of dead [ones]. 1.5. Through ^Him we received Favor and ‘a sending’ (apostleship) into obedience of faith in all nations on behalf of [glory] of the (tou) name of Him, 1.6. in whom you also are the called of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou); 1.7. To all the [ones] being in Rome, in the (toij ) Extreme Love (agaph) of God (Qeou), in holy ones called: Favor to you and peace from [mercy] of God Father of us (Qeou Patroj hmwn) and of Lord Îesous Anointed (Kurio Ihsou Cristou). 1.8. First indeed, I thank the God of me (tw Qew mou), through [mercy] of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) for you all, that the faith of you is proclaimed in the whole world (Roman Empire). 1.9. For the God (O Qeoj) is witness of me, whom I serve in the spirit of me in the ‘good message’ of the ^Son of Him (tou Uiou autou), how without ceasing I make mention of you always on the prayers of me, 1.10. requesting if, by some means, now at sometime I will suceed in the will of the God (tou Qeou) to come to you. 1.11. For I long to see you, in order that I may impart to you some spiritual gift into the setting fast you. 1.12. And this is, to be encouraged together in you through [harmony] of the faith in one another, both of you and me. 1.13. But I do not want you to be unaware, brothers, that I often planned to come toward you (and I was hindered until [time] of the [tou] present), in order that I might have some fruit in you also, just as also in the remaining Gentiles. 1.14. I am a debtor (one bound) to Greeks and to sons of burden* both to the wise and to unwise I am a debtor. NOTE *: [meaning taxes to Greece – barbarians = BAR, son BAROS, of burden] #Gods = MYHLA He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem ‘SWHY = Autos o Swthria Swthria Swthria Swthria = He The [One] Saving = Îesous 1.15. So the ‘according to eager me’, to have announced the good message myself [eyaggelisasqai] to the (toij) [ones] in Rome also. NOTE: “Gospel” is unfounded. This is aorist middle infintve mood. 1.16. For I am not ashamed [proclaiming] the good message of the Ânointed (tou Cristou), for it is power of God (Qeou) into (eij) salvation to the all believing, both in Jew first, and in Greek. 1.17. For in it (good message) righteousness of God (Qeou) is revealed from (εκ) Faith into (eij) Faith; as it is written, ‘And the rightous shall live by Faith.’

238

1.18. For wrath of God (Qeou) is revealed from [throne] of Heaven (ournaou) against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, of the (twn) [ones] suppressing truth in unrighteousness, 1.19. on account of the [thing] may be known of the God (tou Qeou) is made evident in them (Jews), for the God (O Qeoj) manifested to them (*Israel). 1.20. For the invisible [things] of Him from ‘Creation of world’* are clearly seen, being understood in the things made, both the power without own** (te h aidioj) of him (World), and of the holy God (Qeiothj)***, so that they (Jews) are without excuse, NOTE *: (Heaven & Earth = Israel) NOTE **: Prefix “A” = without, idioj = Stromg’s #2398, “own.” This means that “the world; kosmoj” has a power “without own of him (world).” In other words, “God is the power of Nature.” NOTE ***: qe[ou][ag]io[u]thj = of God (Theou) of holy (agiou) of the (tes). This is translated: "of the holy God." 1.21. on account of that, knowing the God (ton Qeon), they did not glorify as God (wj Qeon), nor were thankful, but became futile in the thoughts of them, and the foolish heart of them was darkened. 1.22. Professing to be wise, they became fools, 1.23. and changed the glory of the incorruptible [Nature] of God (Qeou) in a likeness of an image of corruptible man -- and of birds and of four-footed animals and of creeping things. 1.24. Therefore the God (O Qeoj) also gave them up into uncleanness in the lusts of the hearts of them of the (tou) [desire] to dishonor the bodies of them in themselves [mutilation], 1.25. who exchanged the truth of the God (tou Qeou) in the lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than The [One] having created, who is blessed into the ages. Truly (amwn). 1.26. On account of this the God (O Qeoj) gave them up into passions of dishonor. For even the females of them exchanged the natural use into the [bestiality*] against nature. NOTE *: “beastiality” is figurative, meaning “sexuality” with “Eagles” (Babylon & Egypt; Eze 17.3, 7). 1.27. Likewise also the males, leaving the natural use of the female, burned in the lust of them in one another, males with males [Homosexuality] committing shamelessness, and getting back in themselves the penalty of the error of them which was fitting. 1.28. And just as they did not see fit to have the God (ton Qeon) in knowledge, the God (O Qeoj) gave them over into a disapproved mind, to do the [things] not being proper, 1.29. being filled with all unrighteousness, sexual immorality, evil, covetousness, malice, full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, misfortune, whisperers, 1.30. evil speaking, haters of God (Qeostugeij), violent, proud, boasters, inventors of bad [things], disobedient to parents, 1.31. undiscerning, untrustworthy, unloving, unforgiving, unmerciful, 1.32. who, having known the righteous judgment of the God (tou Qeou), that the (ones), the such practicing are deserving of death, not only do them but also approve of the (ones who) practice (them). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving DIGRESSION: The writers of the Pope, in the deep Dark Ages, interpreted Romans 1.18-32, to apply to the “Gentiles.” However, the “Gentiles” were not introduced into the conversation until Verse 2.9. All of these traits of “rebellion against the God” are confirmed by the prophets to refer to the nation of *Israel. A) Mutilation: Leviticus 19.28: “And cutting to dead, you will not give them in body of you, and print mark you will not give them in you, I, He Is” (hwhy any). B) Adultery with Pagan Idols: “Have you seen what backsliding *Israel has done? She has gone up on

239

every high mountain and under every green tree, and there played the prostitute ... So it came to pass, through her casual prostitution, that she defiled the land and committed adultery with stones and trees (wood)” - Jer 3.6, 9. C) Beastiality: Ezekiel 23.20: “And she (*Israel) loved against lovers of her whose flesh [as] donkeys of them, flesh of them, and emission [as] horses’ emission of them.” NOTE: This is figurative speech graphically detailing the symbolic “beastiality” of *Israel. D) Homosexuality: “Now son of man will you judge, will you judge the bloody city?’ (**Jerusalem is intended.) ... In you men uncover their father’s nakedness ...” - Eze 22.2, 10. SUMMARY: The message from God is that all these “signs of depravity” refer to the nation of *Israel. This fact is evident from the Jewish prophets quoted on these subjects. However, the writers of the Pope, in the deep Dark Ages, declared that this section, Romans 1.18-32, is about the “Gentiles.” And, sad to tell, the Protestant expositors were too lazy to make any effort to interpret these verses, but simply copied the Roman Catholic mis-interpretation. Here is the history of ths mess: (1) Rheims New Testament, 1582, “Roman Catholic,” Romans 1.18-32; “The philosophy of the heathen.” (2) Geneva Bible, 1599; Romans, Chapter One, “... it does signify a Gentile.” (3) Matthew Poole, 1680, Revelation, Chapter One, “He begins with the Gentiles.” (4) Reason and Revelation, 1868, Robert Milligan, Romans, Chapter One, “… state of Gentile world.” (5) Peoples’ New Testament, 1891, B.W. Johnson, Romans, Chapter One, “The world (the pagan world).” (6) Halley’s Bible Handbook, 1945, Henry H. Halley, Romans 1.18; “Depravity of man, the Jews included (2.1-29).” NAB, 1986, “Roman Catholic,” Romans 1.18-32; “… to indit especially the non-Jewish people.” NLT, 2008, Romans 1.18, “Uniiversal sinfulfness. Gentilles (1.18-32) and Jews (2.1-3.8). ESV, 2008, Romans 1.18-32, “The unrighteousness of the Gentiles.” CONCLUSION: There you have it! Everyone against the Living God and for the Pope (except me). CHAPTER TWO. 2.1. Therefore you are inexcusable, every one judging in what [you judge], for all the [one] judging, in what you judge the other you condemn yourself; for you are practicing the same [thing], the [one] judging. 2.2. And we know that the judgment of the God (tou Qeou) is according to truth on the [ones] practicing such. 2.3. And this, do you think in man, the [one] judging the (ones), the such practicing, and doing them, that you will escape the judgment of the God? (tou Qeou). 2.4. Or do you despise [Favor] of the (tou) richness of Him (autou), and of the (thj) goodness, and of the forbearance, and of the (thj) longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of the God (tou Qeou) leads you (Jew) to reformation? 2.5. And through [evil] of the (thn) hardness of you and impenitent heart you are treasuring up to yourself wrath in day of wrath and of revelation (appearing of the Son of man) of righteous judgment of the God (tou Qeou), 2.6. who, ‘will render to each according to the woks of him (Ps 62.12); 2.7. one the one hand (men), to the [ones] by endurance of good work, glory and honor, are seeking incorruption and eternal life. 2.8. On the other hand (de) to the [ones] from [evil] of self-seeking and disobey the truth, some (men)

240

obeying the unrighteousness, others (de) wrath and anger, He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 2.9. tribulation and anguish, on all soul of the man both (te) of working evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek. 2.10. But glory, honor, and peace to all the [one] working the good, both (te) to the Jew first, and to a Greek. 2.11. For there is no partiality with the God (para tw Qew). 2.12. For many sinned without law and they will perish without the law, and many sinned in law, they will be judged through law. 2.13. For not the hearers of the law are righteous with the God (para tw Qew), but the doers of the law will be made righteous; 2.14. for when Gentiles, the [ones] not having law, by nature do the things of the (tou) law, these, not having law, are a law to themselves, 2.15. who show the work of the law written in the hearts of them, witnessing of them of the conscience of them, and between themselves the thoughts of them accusing or even excusing [them]. 2.16. in day when the God (O Qeoj) will judge the secrets of men through [judgment] of ^Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou), according to good message of me. 2.17. Look, you are named a Jew, and rest on the law, and make your boast in God (evn Qew), 2.18. and know the will, and approve the [things] excelling, being instructed from [word] of the (tou) law, 2.19. and you have been persuaded and yourself to be a guide of blind; a light of the [ones] in darkness, 2.20. an instructor of foolish [ones], a teacher of babes, having [word] of the (twn) form of the (thn) Knowledge and of the Truth in the law. 2.21. The [one] therefore teaching another, do you not teach yourself? The [one] publishing not to steal, do you steal? 2.22. The [one] saying, ‘Not to commit adultery,’ do you commit adultery? The [one] abhorring the idols, do you rob temples? (See: Acts 19.37.) 2.23. You who boast in law, do you dishonor the God (ton Qeon) through transgression of the law? 2.24. For ‘the name of the God (tou Qeou) is blasphemed in the Gentiles through you’ (Isa 52.5), just as it is written. 2.25. For, on the one hand (men), circumcision profits if you practice [the law]; on the other hand (de) if you are a transgressorer of law, the circumcision of you has become uncircumcision. 2.26. Therefore, if an uncircumcised [man] keeps the righteous requirements of the law, will not the uncircumcision of him be counted into circumcision? 2.27. And He will judge the uncircuncision from nature (physically) [as] fulfilling the law, [judge] you through letter and circumcision [as] a transgressor of law? 2.28. For the [one] not in the open, he is of Judea, nor the [one] in the open flesh in circumcision [is not of Judea], NOTE: “in the open” means flesh opened by circumcision. 2.29. but the [one] in the secret of Judea, and circumcision [is] of heart, in Spirit (en pneumati), not in the letter; the praise of whom [is] not from men but from [Spirit] of the God (tou Qeou). NOTE: “in the secret Judea” means Gentiles “uncircumcision counted into circumcision.”

CHAPTER THREE. 3.1. What then the advantage of the Jew, or what is the excellency of the circumcision?

241

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 3.2. Much according to all way! For first, on the one hand (men) that to them were committed the words of the God (tou Qeou). 3.3. For what if some did not believe? Will the unbelief of them nullify the Faith of the God (tou Qeou)? 3.4. He would not have come himself! On the other hand (de), the God (O Qeoj) will come Himself [Middle Voice] true, all man a liar, just as it is written, ‘So that You may be righteous in the words of You, and You will overcome in the, ‘To judge Myself’ you (Ps 51.4). 3.5. But if our unrightousness of us demonstrates righteousness of God (Qeou), what will we say? The righteous God (O Qeoj) not The [One] bringing wrath? (I speak according to a man.) 3.6. He would not have come himself!! When (epei) the God (O Qeoj), how (pwj), He will judge the world? 3.7. For if the truth of God (tou Qeou) has increased through to the lie of me into, to the glory of Him, why I also still judged as a sinner? NOTE: This disproved the lie that, “God is good only.” The Bible is a story of sinful man, and of the punishment from the God for his sins. There is more Scripture describing God as ‘Hate,’ and as a ‘Killer,’ than pictures of God being ‘Good’ and ‘Loving’ and ‘Forgiving.’ This verse (3.7), stated, “’The truth of God is increased by the sins of man,’ because these sins were predicted by God, and the punishment of these sins was also predicted by God.” God is glorified by the fulfillment of predicted sin. The truth of our Proposition about God being represented as ‘evil’ more than ‘good,’ can be confirmed by word studies of “the wrath of God” and “everlasting fire” and “cast into outer darkness.” The Living God “hates” and “punishes” sin. 3.8. And not according as (kaqwj), we are slandered and not according as (kaqwj) some say us to say, ‘We will do the bad in order that the good will come.’ Of whom, the judgment is righteous. 3.9. What then? We (Jews) will excel? Not at all. For we have previously charged both Jews and Greeks to all be under sin. 3.10. As it is written: ‘For a righteous is not, not even one; 3.11. there is not the [one] understanding, there is not the [one] seeking the God (ton Qeon). 3.12. All from [sin] of bowing down; they were without use; there is not [one] doing good, is not until

(ewj; mg; even) one (Ps 14.1-3). 3.13. The throat of them an open tomb; they deceived in tongues of them (Ps 5.9); the poison of asps under the lips of them (Ps 140.3); 3.14. the mouth of whom (wn) is full of cursing and of bitterness (Ps 10.7). 3.15. The feet of them swift to shed blood; 3.16. destruction and misery in the ways of them; 3.17. and way of peace they did not know (Isa 59.7-8). 3.18. No fear is of God (foboj Qeou) before [sight] of the (twn) eyes of them (Ps 36.1)’” - 3.9-18. 3.19. Now we know that as many [things] as the law speaks, to the [ones] in the law, so that all mouth will be stopped, and all the world will become under righteousness to the God (Tw Qew). 3.20. Therefore friom works of the law not all flesh will be made Righteous before [sight] of Him, for through the law [is] Knowledge of sin. 3.21. But now Righteousness of God (Qeou) has been revealed apart [from works] of law, being witnessed under [authority] of the Law (tou) and of the (twn) Prophets. 3.22. And a Righteousness of God (Qeou) through [receiving] of Faith (pistewj) of ^Iesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou), into all and on all the [ones] believing. For there is no difference; 3.23. for all have sinned and fall short of the Glory of the God (doxhj tou Qeou), 3.24. being made Righteous in the gift (th dwrean) of Him through [mercy] of the (thj) Redemption

242

(apolutrwsewj; genitive), of the (thj) [Extreme Love] in anointed (cristw) [Body] of Îesous (Ihsou), He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 3.25. whom the God (on O Qeoj) set forth through a sin offering the Faith in Blood of Him, into a demonstration of the Righteousness of Him, through the passing over of the previously ocurring sins in the Forbearance of the God (tou Qeou), 3.26. for a demonstration of the Righteousness of Him, in the now season, into the, ‘Him to be Righteous’ and The [One] declaring Righteous the [one] from [hope] of Faith of Îesous (pistewj Ihsou)” - 3.19-26. NOTE: The capitalized words are the seven Spirits of God. 3.27. Where then the boasting? From it was shut out (exekleisqh). Through what law? Of the Works? No, but through law of Faith. 3.28. Therefore we conclude that a man [is] made Righteous in Faith apart from Works of law. 3.29. Or, the God (O Qeoj) of Jews only? But not also of Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also, 3.30. since the God [is] one (eij O Qeoj) who will make Righteous circumcision ‘from Faith’ (Rom 1.17) and uncircumcision ‘through [introduction] of the (thj) Faith’ (235 Xs). [Meaning, “two salvations”; the Jews “from faith,” and the Gentiles “through [introduction] of the faith.” There are many supporting Scriptures for “two salvations”; see: Zec 12.7.] 3.31. Therefore do we nullify law through [introduction] of the faith? He would not have come himself! We establish other* [new] law. NOTE *: Other gods were cursed by our Creator (Ex 23.13). Moses recorded this about 1599 BC. Muhammad named his “fake” god, “Allah” (other; alla), after AD 620. This proves the Living God is “God of gods” (Deut 10.17). CHAPTER FOUR. 4.1. What then will we say [about] Abraham (Abraam) our father, according to flesh, to have found? 4.2. For, if Abraham from works was made Righteous, he has not a boast, other (all) [than] toward the God (ton Qeon). 4.3. For what does the Scripture say? ‘And (de; w – “and’, Heb.) Abraham Believed in the God (tw Qew), and it was accounted to him into Righteousness’ (Gen 15.6). 4.4. And to the [one] Working, the wages are not accounted to Favor but according to debt. 4.5. And to the [one] not Working, but Believing on The [One] making Righteous the ungodly, the Faith of him is accounted into Righteousness,. 4.6. just as David (Dabid) also, he says the Blessing of the man to whom the God (O Qeoj) imputes Righteousness apart from [deeds] of Works: 4.7. ‘Blessed [are those] the lawless deeds whom were forgiven, and the sins whom wekre covered; 4.8. Blessed is the man to whom Lord (Kurioj) shall not impute sin’ - 4.6-8; Ps 32.1-2. 4.9. The Blessedness then, this on the circumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also? For we say that the Faith was accounted to Abraham into Righteousness. 4.10. How then was it accounted? In being circumcised, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. 4.11. And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the Righteousness of the Faith of the [one] in uncircumcision, into the, ‘Him to be father of all the [ones] believing; through uncircumcision’ (Gentiles), into the, ‘The Righteousness also to be imputed to them.’ 4.12. And a father of circumcision to the [ones] not from the circumcision only (Jews), also the other

243

(alla) [ones] following in the steps of the faith of the [one] in the uncircumcision of the father of us, Abraham. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 4.13. For the promise not through the law to Abraham, or to the seed of him, him to be the heir of the world through other (alla)* righteousness of faith. NOTE *: “Other righteousness” meant “other than the law,” which was also mentioned by Paul. 4.14. For if the ones from law [are] heirs, the Faith has been emptied, the promise has been nullified, 4.15. for the law produces wrath; for where there is no law, neither is their transgression. 4.16. On account of this, this is from (ek) faith in order that [it is] according to Favor, into the, ‘The promise to be sure to all the seed,’ and not to the [one] from [works] of the (tou) law only, also other (alla) to the [one] from [promise] of faith [of] Abraham, who is father of all of us; 4.17. (just as it is written; ‘For [oti] a father of many nations I have appointed you’); before whom he believed [promise] of the God (tou Qeou), giving life to the dead and calling the [things] not being as though being,* 4.18. who beyond hope** believed on hope, into the, ‘To become him a father of many nations, according to the [word] having been spoken: ‘So will the seed of you be.’ NOTE *: Cyrus was named “My shepherd” before he was born. NOTE **: “Who beyond hope” means that Abram was a pagan when he received the promise: “… and turn away from gods (myhla) that fathers of Me (YT) of you (mkytwba) served them in serving

[beyond] the River^ and in Egypts^^ and serve Him of He Is (hwhy)” – Joshua 24.14. NOTE ^: This referred to the Euphrates River where Abram came from, who served pagan gods. See: Gen 11.31, reading from, “Haran.” For this reason, the Promise to Abram (Gen 12.1ff), has been termed, “Revealed Religion.” He was a pagan until God spoke to him. NOTE ^^: “Egypts” is always plural in Hebrew because of Upper Egypt and Lower Egypt.

4.19. And not weakening to the Faith he did not consider the body of him, already having been worn out (being about a hundred years) and the deadness of the mother(hood) of Sarah. 4.20. And into the Promise of the God (tou Qeou) he did not waver to the [point] of unbelief, was other (alla)* empowered in the Faith, giving glory to the God (tw Qew), NOTE *: “Other empowered” means the opposite of “unbelief.” 4.21. and being fully convinced that what He had promised He is also able to do. 4.22. And therefore it was accounted to him into Righteousness. 4.23. Now it was not written on account of him alone, that it was accounted to him, 4.24. And through other (alla) [persons] of us to whom it is about to be imputed, to the [ones] believing on The [One] having raised the Îesous, Lord of us (Ihsoun ton Kurion hmwn) from the dead, 4.25. who was delivered up on account of the transgressions of us, and was raised on behalf of the Righteousness of us. CHAPTER FIVE. 5.1. Therefore having been made Righteous from ]gift] of Faith, we have Peace toward the God (eirhnhn proj ton Qeon) through [sacrifice] of the Lord Îesous Anointed (tou Kuriou hmwn Ihsou Cristou), of us. 5.2. through whom also we have had the access in the faith into this favor in which we stand, and we boast on hope, the glory of the God (thn doxhs tou Qeou).

244

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 5.3. And not other (alla) only,* we also boast in the Tribulations, knowing that the Tribulation works Endurance, NOTE: *: “Other” (Promise) had been consistently contrasted with Faith. 5.4. and the Endurance, Proof, and the Proof, Hope. 5.5. And Hope does not put to shame for the Extreme Love of the God (h agaph tou Qeou) has been poured out in the hearts of us through [receiving] of Holy Spirit (dia Pneumatoj agiou) of The [One] having been given to us. 5.6. For Ânointed (Cristoj) died according to a season on behalf of the ungodly -- of us yet being weak. 5.7. For scarcely on behalf of a Righteous will anyone die, for on behalf of the Good perhaps someone will have died. 5.8. But the God (O Qeoj) demonstrates the Extreme Love into us, that Ânointed (Cristoj) died on behalf of us while yet being sinners. 5.9. Much more then, having been made Righteous in the blood of Him, we will be saved through Him from [death] of the (thj) wrath. 5.10. For if we were reconciled to God (tw Qew) through the death of the ^Son (tou Uiou) of Him, being enemies, much more having been reconciled, much more we will be saved in the Life of Him. 5.11. And, not other (alla)* only, also boasting in the God (env tw Qew) through [sin offering] of the Lord of us, of Îesous Anointed (tou Kuriou hmwvn Ihsou Cristou) through whom we have now received the reconciliation. 5.12. On account of this, just as through one man the sin entered into the world, and through [curse] of the (thj) sin, the death, and thus the death passed into all men, on all he [that] sinned; 5.13. for until law sin was being in world, but sin is not imputed, not being [judgment] of law. 5.14. The other (all) death reigned from Adam until law of Moses even over the ones not sinning according on the likeness of the transgression of Adam, who is a type of The [One] coming. 5.15. Other (all) not as the offense, so also [is] the Gift (carisma). For if to the (tw) offense of the one

[man] the many died, much more the Favor of the God (carij tou Qeou) and the Gift (δωρεα) in the Favor of the one Man (enoj anqrwpou), of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) abounded into the many. 5.16. And not as through one sinning (Adam) [is] the Gift, on the one hand (men), for Judgment from one

into condemnation, on the other hand (de), [is] the Gift (χαρισµα) from many offenses into Righteousness. 5.17. For if by the offense of the one the death reigned through [sin] of the one, the ones receiving much more of the abundance of the Gift (dwreaj) of the Righteousness in Life will reign (AD 77) through [offering] of the one [Man] (tou enoj), of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou). 5.18. So therefore, as through [death] of the one offense [Judgment] came into all men into condemnation, so also [the Gift] through one Righteous act [came] into all men into Righteousness of Life. 5.19. For just as through [rebellion] of the Disobedience of the one man the many were caused to be sinners, so also through of the (thj) Obedience of the One (Îesous), the many will be (future) caused to be Righteous. 5.20. On the one hand (de) law came in alongside (the sin and the death) so that the offense might abound. On the other hand (de) where sin should have abounded, the Favor was more than enough. 5.21. So that just as the sin ruled in the death, so also the Favor should have reigned through Righteousness into eternal Life through [sin offering] of the Lord Îesous Anointed of us (tou Kuriou hsou Cristou hmwn).

245

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving CHAPTER SIX. 6.1. What then will we say? Will we continue in the sin so that Favor should have been enough? 6.2. He would not have come himself! How will we yet live in her (sin) who died to the sin? 6.3. Or, do you not know that as many as were Dipped (ebaptisqhmen) into Anointed Îesous (eij Criston Ihsoun) were Dipped into the death of Him? 6.4. Therefore we were buried with Him through [act] of the (tou) Dipping into the death so that just as Ânointed (wsper Cristoj) was raised from [tomb] of dead ones through [power] of the (thj) glory of the Father (doxhj tou Patroj), so also we should have walked in newness of Life. 6.5. For if we have become planted together in the likeness of the death of Him, also [we shall be in the likeness] other (alla) of the resurrection; 6.6. for knowing this, the old man of us was crucified so that the body of the sin, of the (tou) [man] the sin no longer to have served us. 6.7. For the [one] having died has been made made righteous from [guilt] in the (th) sin. 6.8. And if we died with Ânointed (sun Cristw), we believe that also we will live with Him, 6.9. for we knowing that Ânointed (Cristoj) having been raised from [tomb] of dead ones, dies no more; death he is no longer lord of Him.. 6.10. For the [death] He died to the sin, He died once for all. But the [life] He lives, He lives to the God (tw Qew). 6.11. Thus also you consider yourselves, on the one hand (men), to be dead to the sin, on the other hand (de), you are living to the God in (en cristw) of Îesous (Ihsou), in the Lord of us (tw Kuriw hmwn). 6.12. Therefore do not allow the sin to be reigning in the mortal body of you into the obeying her in the desires of him; 6.13. nor present the members of you [as] instruments of unrightousness to the sin, you present yourselves other (alla) to the God (tw Qew) as living from [separation] of dead ones, and the members of you as instruments of Righteousness to God (tw Qew). 6.14. For sin will not be lord of you, for you are not under law, under other (all), Favor. 6.15. What then, ‘We will sin, for we are not under law but under Favor?’ It would not have been! 6.16. Do you not know that to whom you present yourselves servants into Obedience, you are servants to whom you Obey whether of sin into death or of Obedience into Righteousness?. 6.17. But thanks to the God (tw Qew) that you were being servants of the sin, but you obeyed from heart of you into the form of teaching into which you were delivered. 6.18. But having been freed from [curse] of the (thj) sin you became servants to the Righteousness. 6.19. I speak as a man on account of the weakness of the flesh of you. For just as you presented the members of you as servants in the uncleanness and in the lawlessness into the [more] lawlessness, so now you presented the members of you, servants in the Righteousness into Holiness. 6.20. For when you should have been servants of the sin you were being free [without] of the [cleanness] in Righteousness. 6.21. So what fruit then you were having over [things] which you are now ashamed? For the end of those [things] is death. 6.22. Now, on the one hand (de), having been freed from [things] of the sin, on the other hand (de) having been servants to the God (tw Qew), you have the fruit of you into Holiness, but the end, eternal Life. 6.23. For the wages of the sin is death, on the other hand (de) the (to), ‘Gift of the God (tou Qeou) eternal Life in anointed (en cristw) [Body] of Îesous the Lord of us’ (Ihsou tw Kuriw hmwn). CHAPTER SEVEN.

246

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 7.1. Or do you not know, brothers (for I speak to knowing ones [from] law), that the law, he is lord of the man for [as] long a time [as]he lives? 7.2. For the woman under [law] man, to the living husband, has been bound in law. But if the husband should die, she is released from [bondage] of the (tou) law of the husband. 7.3. So then, the husband living, she will be revealed an adulteress if she should have become [married to] a different husband; on the other hand (de) if the husband should have died she is free from [binding] of the law, to the (tou) [freedom] not to be her an adulteress, she having been [married to] another husband. 7.4. Therefore, brothers of me, you also were delivered to death to the law through [crucifixion] of the body of the ^Anointed (tou Cristou) into the, ‘you to have become to another, to the [One] having been raised from [land]of dead ones (nekrwvn), so that we should have borne fruit to God (tw Qew). 7.5. For when we were in the flesh, the sufferings of the sins, the [works] through [fulfilling] of the law were being moved in the members of us, into the, ‘to have borne fruit to the death.’ 7.6. And now we were released from [the power] of the law, having died in that to which we were held fast, so that to serve us as servants in newness of Spirit (Pneumatoj) and not [in] oldness of letter. 7.7. What then shall we say? [Is] the law sin? It should not have been! The other (alla) sin I did not know, if not through the [reading] of law (nomou), for also I had not known covetousness if not the law, it was saying, ‘You will not covet!’ 7.8. And the sin, she having taken opportunity through [use] of the commandment, she produced herself in my [members] all covetousness. For apart from [commandment] of law, sin [is] dead. 7.9. But I was living apart from [reading] of law once; but coming of the commandment, the sin, she revived, but I was put aside. 7.10. And the commandment, she was found in me, the [one] into Life, this [led me] into death. 7.11. For the sin, she having taken opportunity through [use]of the commandment, she deceived me, and through her (commandment), she [sin] killed [me]. 7.12. Therefore, on the one hand (men), the law [is] Holy, and the commandment [is] Holy and Righteous and Good. 7.13. Then has the Good to me become death to me? It should not have been! On the other hand (alla), the sin, so that it should have appeared sin [was] through [the use] of the Good producing herself death to me, so that the sin, she should have produced herself according to [the] extremely sinful through [use] of the commandment. 7.14. For we have known that the law is spiritual, but I am fleshly, having been sold under the sin. 7.15. For the [thing] I produce in myself, I do not know, for the [thing] I will, this I do not practice, on the other hand (all), the [thing] I hate, this I do. 7.16. On the one hand (de), if the [thing] I do not will, this I practice, I agree in the law that [it is] Good. 7.17. On the other hand (de), now [it is] no longer I producing myself but the sin dwelling in me. 7.18. For I know not what good does dwell in me, this is in the flesh of me. For the [urge] to will lies near in me, but the, ‘[Power] to produce myself the Good, I do not discover. 7.19. For the Good I will, I do not do, on the one hand (all), the evil I do not will, this I perform. 7.20. On the other hand (all), if the [evil] I do not will, this I do, [it is] no longer [what] I produce myself, but the sin dwelling in me. 7.21. Then I find the law to the [one] willing to have created the Good in me, that the evil in me lies near itself. 7.22. For I delight myself in the law (tw nomw) of the God (tou Qeou) according to the inner man. 7.23. On the other hand (de), I see a different law in the members of me warring to the law of the mind of me and leading me captive in the law of the sin, to the [one] being in the members of me. 7.24. I wretched man!! Who will deliver me from [curse] of the body of this death?

247

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 7.25. I [give] thank to the God (tw Qew) through [mercy] of Îesous Anointed (dia Ihsou Cristou) of the Lord of us! (tou Kuriou hmwn). So then, myself, on the one hand (mev), I serve in mind to law of God (nomw Qeou), on the other hand (de), in flesh to law of sin.. CHAPTER EIGHT. 8.1. Nothing therefore now [no] condemnation to the [ones] in anointed (en critw) [Body] of Îesous (Ihsou), [to those] not walking according to [the] flesh, on the other hand according to Spirit (Pneuma). 8.2. For the law (masculine) of the Spirit of the Life (tou Pneumatoj thj zwhj) in anointed (en cristw) [Body] of Îesous (Ihsou), He set me free from [condemnation] of the law of the sin (feminine) and of the death (masculine). 8.3. For the impossible [thing] of the law in that it was being weak through [fraility] of the flesh, the God (O Qeoj ) sending the ^Son of Himself (Uion eautou), in likeness of sin [-ful] flesh, and concerning [the power] of sin, He condemned the sin in the flesh, 8.4. so that the Righteous act of the law, He should have filled up in us, the [ones] not walking according to [the] flesh, but according to Spirit (Pneuma). 8.5. For the [ones] according to flesh, they being the [ones] think on the [things] of the flesh, but the [ones] according to Spirit (Pneuma), the [things] of the Spirit (tou Pneumatoj). 8.6. For the mind of the flesh [is] death, but the mind of the Spirit (Pneumatoj ) [is] Life and Peace. 8.7. Therefore the mind of the flesh [is] enmity into God (eij Qeon), for it does not submit to the law of the God (tou Qeou), nor then it is able [to submit]. 8.8. But the [ones] in [the] flesh not being able to have being pleasing to God (ontej aresai Qew). 8.9. But you are not in flesh, but in Spirit (en Pneumati) if indeed Spirit of God (Pnema Qeou) dwells in you. But if anyone does not have Spirit of Ânointed (Pneuma Cristou), this [one] is not of Him. 8.10. And îf Anointed (Cristoj) [is] in (en)*** you, on the one hand (men), the body [is] dead through sin, on the other hand (de), the Spirit [is] Life through Righteousness. 8.11. But if the Spirit of the [One] (to Pneuma tou) having raised from Ânointed (Criston) from [tomb] of dead ones (nekrwn) dwells in you, The [One] having raised the Ânointed from [tomb] of dead ones, He will make alive also the mortal bodies of you through the indwelling of Spirit of Him in (evn)*** you (autou Pneuma en umin). 8.12. So then, brothers, we are debtors not to the flesh, to live according to flesh. 8.13. For if you live according to flesh, you are about to die, but if you put to death, in Spirit (Pneumati), the deeds of the body, you will make yourself alive. 8.14. For as many [as] are led in Spirit of God (Pneumati Qeou), these are sons of God (uioi Qeou). 8.15. For you did not receive a spirit of servitude again into fear, but you received Spirit of Adoption (Pneuma uisqesiaj) in whom we call, ‘Abba, the Father!’ (Abba O Pathr). 8.16. The Spirit itself (auto to Pneuma), it bears witness to the spirit of us (tw pneumati hmwn) that we are children of God (tekna Qeou). NOTE: This verse meant that in the Old Testament, with the apostles (see: 1Cor 9.20-21), the believers had, "the Gift of the Holy Spirit," which included, "speaking in tongues." Pail described this to be, "speaking without your understanding" (1Cor 14.19). I understand this to mean that, "The Holy Spirit wagged their tongues." But Paul predicted that, "tongues will cease" (1Cor 13.8-10). 8.17. On the one hand (de), if children also heirs: heirs of God (Qeou), on the other hand (de), fellow heirs of Ânointed (Cristou) if indeed we suffer together so that also we should have been glorified together.

248

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 8.18. For I consider that the sufferings of the not worthy [to be compared] toward the coming glory to have been revealed into us. 8.19. For the earnest expectation of the *Creation (thj ktisewj), she looks for herself [to see] the manifestation (resurrection) of the sons of the God. 8.20. For the Creation (*Israel), she was subjected to the futility not willingly (Isa 6.9-13) but on account of The [One] subjecting [her] upon Hope. 8.21. For even the *Creation (h ktisij) herself will be set free from [curse] of the servitude of the corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of the God (twn teknwn tou Qeou). 8.22. For we did know that all the *Creation (h ktisij) groans together and labors in birth together until [the days] of the present time. 8.23. And not only [so], but ourselves having [Gift] of the (thn) firstfruit of the Spirit (tou Pneumatoj), and we groan in ourselves expecting in ourselves adoption, the redemption of the body of us. INTERPRETATION: The words, "the Creation" are symbols for the nation of Israel (meaning the unbelievers, as contrasted with, "we"). The Creation = Sun, Moon, Stars, Earth. Sun = King. And, King Belshazzar was the, "Sun darkened" when Babylon was overthriown in 539 BC, detailed in Isaiah 13.1, 10, 13. And, King Zedekiah was the, "Sun darkened" when Babylon destroyed **Jerusalem, in 588 BC. The "Moon" was the Levitical Priesthood. And, the Stars were the Prophets. Then, "the Sun, Moon, Stars, Earth" were the nation of *Israel, which was annihilated by Titus and his Roman legions In this prophecy, Antipas was "the Sun darkened" (Rev 2.13). Josephus recorded him to have been murdered in AD 66, by John of Gischala, and to have been, "the royal seed." And, "the Moon" was the Levitical Priesthood, again. And, the last "Star" (Prophet) of *Israel was Caiaphas, who predicted that "one" would die for the nation (Jn 11.49-52). Paul continued his story, linking the "resurrection" (the redemption of the body of us) with the destruction of *Israel. New **Jerusalem was founded by those surviving the war with Rome, and the "great tribulation" (Mt 24.21) of "ten days" (Rev 2.10; AD 67-77). Paul will describe this "conversion of the Jews" again in Chapter 11, as "being grafted in again" (Rom 11.23). NOTE: The Pope teaches that there was no First Century Resurrection. This was condemned by ^Iesous describing, "The Three Blasphemies of the Beast"; which included, [to blaspheme] "the dwellers in Heaven" (Rev 13.6). The ^Son of the God taught, "Yes!" The Pope teaches, "No!" 8.24. For in the Hope we were saved, but Hope being seen is not Hope, for what one sees, [why] anything [else] he does Hope? 8.25. But if we Hope [for] what we do not see through [practice] of endurance we expect [it] ourselves. 8.26. And likewise also the Spirit (neuter; to Pnneuma), it takes hold of with the weaknesses of us. For we do not know the (το - neuter) [thing] we should have prayed for as it is necessary, but the Spirit itself (auto - neuter), it is interceding in behalf of us [in the] groanings unable to be spoken (tongues). 8.27. But the (Ο - masculine = God) [One] searching the hearts, He did know what the mind of the spirit (tou Pneumatoj; neuter gender) [of man is] because according to God It intercedes (entugcameni) on behalf of [the] holy ones. 8.28. But we know that to the [ones] Extremely Loving the God (toij agapwsi ton Qeon) all [things] work together into good, to the [ones] being called according to [His] purpose. 8.29. For whom He foreknew, also He predestined [to be] conformed [to pattern] of the image (thj eikonoj) of the ^Son of Him (tou Uiou autou), into the ‘being Him, firstborn [of] many brothers.’

249

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 8.30. And whom He predestined, these He also called, and whom He called, these He also made righteous, but whom He made righteous, these He also glorified. 8.31. What then shall we say to these [things?] For if the God [is] above (uper) us, who [can be] against us? 8.32. Who indeed did not spare [life] of the own ^Son (tou idiou Uiou); but above us all gave Him up, and how will He not freely give the all to us? 8.33. Who will bring a charge against [innocence] of ‘from speaking ones’* (ekklektwn) of God? God (Qeoj) [is] The [One] making righteous. NOTE *: “dialekton” is defined, “through (dia) speaking”; and so, “eklekton” is “from (ek) speaking (lekton).” 8.34. Who [is] the [one] condemning? Ânointed (Cristoj) [is] The [One] having died, and rather also having been raised, who also is in right [hand] of the God (tou Qeou), who also intercedes above of us. 8.35. Who will separate us from [the Favor] of the Extreme Love (thj agaphj) of the Ânointed? (tou Cristou). [Will] tribulation or distress or persecution or famine or nakedness or danger or sword? 8.36. For just as it is written, ‘For sake of You we are put to death the whole day, we are being counted as sheep of slaughter.’ 8.37. But in all these [things] we are prevailing mightily through [the Power] of the [One] Extremely Loving (agaphsantoj) us. 8.38. For I have been persuaded that neither death nor Life nor messengers nor principalities nor powers nor [things] present nor [things] about to be, 8.39. nor height nor depth nor any other created thing will be able to separate us from [the Power] of the Extreme Love (thj agaphj) of the God (tou Qeou), of the (thj) [ones] in anointed (en cristw) [Body]of Îesous (Ihsou) in the Lord of us (tw Kuriw hmwn). CHAPTER NINE. 9.1. I say [the] truth in*** Ânointed (en Cristw), I do not falsify myself, witnessing in me, of the conscience of me in a holy Spirit, 9.2. that there is great sorrow in me and unceasing pain in the heart of me. 9.3. For I wish myself, I, to be cursed again (avaqema)* from [the Favor] of the Ânointed (tou Cristou) on behalf of the brothers of me, of the countrymen of me according to flesh, NOTE *: This “cursed again” means that Paul would have forfeited his glory as an apostle, and his status as an elder in the faith, and would have been saved again, as a babe, for the salvation of his countrymen. But God does not work like that. And – Paul knew it. But he was trying to express his agony over Israel being blinded by God. 9.4. who are [of the] ‘Israelites,’ of whom [are] the Adoption and the Glory and the Covenants and the Law-giving and Service and the Promises, 9.5. of whom [are] the fathers and from whom the Ânointed (wn O Cristouj) [came] The [One] according to flesh, The [One] being over [the Governments] of all, God (Qeoj) blessed into the ages (eij touj aiwnaj). Truly (amhn). 9.6. But [it is] not as though the word of the God (tou Qeou) had failed, for not all the [ones] from Israel, these [are] of *Israel, 9.7. neither because they are [the] Seed [of] Abraham [are they] all children, but ‘In Isaac, he shall be Called [the] Seed to you.’

250

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 9.8. This is, not the children of the flesh these [constitute] children of the God (tekna tou Qeou), but the children of the Promise, he counts himself into a Seed. 9.9. For this [was] the word of Promise, ‘According to this time, I will come, and [there] he will be to the Sarah [a] son,’ 9.10. and not only [so], but also Rebekah having conception from one [man], [even] the father of us, Isaac, 9.11. for [the children] not yet being born nor practicing anything Good or Evil, so that the ‘from word’ (ekloghn) [Election] purpose of the God (tou Qeou), he should continuously* remain, not from Works but from [the will] of The [One] Calling, NOTE *: Lexicographers teach present tense, active voice, subjunctive mood shoul have “continuous” added. 9.12. He said to her, ‘For the greater will serve to the lesser,’ 9.13. just as it has been written, ‘The Jacob I loved, but the Esau I hated (Hsau emishsa).' 9.14. What then, will we say? [Surely there is] not unrighteousness with the God (para tw Qew). He would not have created it. 9.15. For to the Moses He says, ‘I will have Mercy [on] whom ever I should have mercy, and I will have Compassion [on] whom ever I should have Compassion’ (Ex 33.19). 9.16. So then [it is] not of the [one] willing, nor of the [one] running, but of the God (tou Qeou) having Mercy. 9.17. For the writing to the Pharaoh, it says, ‘For into this [thing] itself, I raised you up that I might show in you the power of Me, and that the name of Me, it should have been proclaimed in all the earth’ (Ex 9.16). 9.18. So then [on] whom He wills He has Mercy, [on] whom He wills He hardens. 9.19. Then you will say, to me, ‘Why does He still find fault to the [one]?’ For to the will of Him who [ever] resisted?. 9.20. But indeed, O man, ‘Who are you, the [one] answering back to the God?’ (tw Qew). [Surely] the [thing] formed will not say to the [One] having formed [it], ‘Why did You make me of this [nature]?’ 9.21. Or, does not the Potter have [the] right of the clay, from [mass] of the (tou) same lump to have made on the one hand (mevn), the one into honor, and on the other hand (de), the [one] into dishonor? 9.22. But if the God (O Qeoj), willing to have shown the Wrath and to have made known the Power of Him; He bore in much longsuffering Vessels of Wrath having prepared [them] into destruction, 9.23. and so that He should have made Known the riches of the Glory of Him on [the] Vessels of Mercy whom He should have prepared beforehand into Glory, 9.24. and us whom He Called not only from [assembly] of Jews (Ioudaiwn), but also from [those] of Gentiles [nations]? 9.25. And as in [words] to the Hosea, He says, ‘I will Call the [children] not people of Me, [now] “People of Me,” and the [Woman], ‘You were not Extremly Loved,” [now] “You were Extremely Loved.”’ (Hos 2.23.) 9.26. “And it shall be in the place where it was said to them, ‘You [are] not people of Me,’ there they will be Called, ‘Sons of living God’” (uioi Qeou zwvntoj) (Hos 1.10.) 9.27. And Isaiah cries out concerning [the sons] of the *Israel, ‘If the number of the sons of *Israel might have been as the sand of the sea, [nevertheless] the remnant will be saved’ (Isa 10.22-23.) 9.28. For [He] finishing a matter, and cutting [it] off in Righteousness, because [the] matter having been cut off, Lord (Kurioj) will make [a remnant] on [face] of the (thj) Earth (*Israel). 9.29. And just as Isaiah predicted, ‘If Lord of hosts (Kurioj Sabawq) [had] not left a Seed in us, we

251

would have ever (avn) been as Sodom, and we would ever have resembled as Gomorrah’ (Isa 1.9.). He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 9.30. What then will we say? That Gentiles, the [ones] not pursuing Righteousness, they obtained Righteousness, on the one hand (de), a Righteousness from the Faith. 9.31. On the other hand (de), Israel pursuing a law of Righteousness, into [a new] law of Righteousness, [they] did not obtain. 9.32. On account of what? For [they did] not [seek it] from [the Belief] of Faith but as from [Righteousness] of Works of law. For they stumbled in the Stone (Ihsouj) of stumbling. 9.33. Just as it has been written, ‘Look I place in Zion a Stone of stumbling and a Rock of offense, and all the [ones] Believing on Him (Ihsouj)* will not be put to shame’” - 9.30-33; Isa 8.14, 28.16, 26. NOTE *: My wife, and I, know no one believing in this precious name CHAPTER TEN. 10.1. Brothers, on the one hand (men), the good pleasure of the heart of mine, and the prayer, the (h) [one] toward [throne] of the God above (proj ton Qeon), of the Israel is into salvation. 10.2. For I bear witness in them, that they have a zeal of God (Qeou), but not according to Knowledge. 10.3. For they being ignorant of the Righteousness of the God (tou Qeou) and seeking to establish the Righteousness of own, have not submitted to the Righteousness of the God (tou Qeou). 10.4. For Ânointed (Cristoj) [is the] end of the law [of Moses] into Righteousness to all the [ones] Believing. DIGRESSION: The Bible has many “Limited Generalities.” This is found to be true by running into other “Limited Generalities” with an opposing message. And, many verses “oppose” this verse. Matthew 5.18, the Savor, Îesous Anointed; the Son of the man, taught, “For I say to you, until ‘The Heaven and the Earth’’ (*Israel) ever will pass away (AD 77), no, not one iota or one tittle will pass away from [words] of the (tou) law until ever all [things] come to be.” There are many similar verses about “the apostles being under the law of Moses.” So then, “How do we know the truth?” These opposing verses must be reconciled. And, the reconciliation is found by considering to whom each verse was addressed to. Then the law was for Israelites. The verses confirming that the law is now, and in the future, were addressed to Israelites. The verses about the “law ending at the cross” (Eph 2.14-15; were addressed to a congregation mixed with Jews and Gentiles), and (Col 2.14-16; addressed to Gentiles only). Therefore, the Pope is only half-right. “Half a truth is a lie!” 10.5. For Moses writes [about] the Righteousness, the [one] from [works] of the law, ‘For [oti] the man having done [them] will live in them’ (Lev 18.5). 10.6. And the Righteousness from [believing] of Faith speaks in this way, ‘Do not say in the heart of you, ‘Who will ascend into Heaven?’ [Deut 30.12.] (This is to bring Ânointed down); 10.7. or, ‘Who will descend into the ‘without depth’ (abusson)?’ [30.13.] (This is to bringing up Ânointed from [tomb] of dead ones.) 10.8. But what does it say? ‘The word is near you, in the mouth of you and in the heart of you.’ [30.14.]

252

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving (This is the word of the Faith which we proclaim): 10.9. for if you Confess in the mouth of you Lord ^Iesous (Kurion Ihsoun), and you Believe in the heart of you that the God (O Qeoj) has raised Him from [tomb] dead ones, you will be saved. 10.10. For in heart he is being made to believe into Righteousness, but to [the] mouth he is being made to Confess into Salvation. 10.11. For the Scripture says: ‘All the [one] Believing on Him will not be shamed.’ [Joel 2.32.]. 10.12. For there is no distinction [between] Jew and also Greek, for the same Lord of all (autos Kurioj pantwn) being Rich into all the [ones] calling on Him. 10.13. For, ‘whoever calls on the name of Lord (Kuriou) will be saved.’ [Joel 2.32.] 10.14. How then shall they call into [One] whom they have not Believed? And how shall they Believe whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without one proclaiming? 10.15. And how shall they proclaim if they are not sent? As it is written: ‘How beautiful [are] the feet of the [ones] announcing good news [of] Peace, of the [ones] announcing good news (euaggelizomvwv), the Good’ (ta agaqa). [Isa 52.7, Nahum 1.15.] 10.16. But they have not all Obeyed the good news. For Isaiah says, ‘Lord (Kurie), who has Believed the report of us?’ [Isa 53.1.] 10.17. So the Faith [comes] from hearing, and the hearing through [proclaiming] of word of God (rhmatoj Qeou). 10.18. But I say, ‘No, *Israel did not know?’ Yes indeed: ‘The sound of them* has gone out into all of the Earth, and the words of them into the ends of the world.’ [Ps 19.4.] NOTE *: “Them” refers to “Heavens” in Psalm 19, which are Sun (King), Moon (Priests), Stars (Prophets). 10.19. But I say, not [that] *Israel did not Know? First Moses says: ‘I will provoke you to jealousy on [those] not a nation; I will move you to anger by a foolish nation.’ [Deut 32.21.] 10.20. But Isaiah is very bold and he says: ‘I was found in the [ones] not seeking Me; I was manifest to the [ones] not asking for Me.’ [Isa 65.1.] 10.21. But to the *Israel He says: ‘The whole day I have stretched out the hands of Me to a people, disobeying and denying’ [Isa 65.2.]. CHAPTER ELEVEN. 11.1. I say then, ‘No, The God (O Qeoj) did not throw away the people of Him. He would not have come himself! For I also am [an] Israelite, from the Seed of Abraham, of [the] tribe of Benjamin. 11.2. The God (O Qeoj) did not cast away the people of His whom He Foreknew. Or, did you not know in Elijah what the Scripture says? How he pleads to the God (tw Qew) against [the sins] of the *Israel, saying, 11.3. ‘Lord (Kurie), they killed the Prophets of You, and they tore down altars of You, and I am left alone, and they are seeking the life of me.’ [1 Ki 19.10, 14.] 11.4. But what He did say to him [in] the response? ‘I have left behind [for] Myself 7000 men who did not bend [the] knee to the Baal!’ [Ibid., 19.18.] 11.5. So then also, in the now season, He had been coming a remnant (leimma) according to ‘from word’ (ekloghn) [Election] of Favor. 11.6. And if, in Favor, [it is] no longer from Works, since the Favor no longer becomes Favor. But if, from Works, it is no longer Favor, since the Work is no longer Work. 11.7. What then? What Israel seeks this she did not obtain, but the ‘from word’ (eklogh) [Election], she

253

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving did obtain; but the rest were hardened. 11.8. Just as it had been written, ‘The God (O Qeoj) gave them a spirit of stupor: [vision] of the (tou) eyes, not to see; and [hearing] of the (tou) ears, not to hear until day of the today.’ [Isa 29.9-10, Deut 29.4.] 11.9. And David says, ‘Become, the table of them into a snare and into a trap and into an offense and into a recompense in them; 11.10. The eyes of them be darkened of the [point] not to see, and You had bowed down the back of them through all [time].’ [Ps 69.22-24.] 11.11. I say then, no, they did not stumbled in order that they might fall. He would not have come himself! But in the transgression of them the Salvation [came] in the Gentiles into the ‘provoking of them to jealousy.’ NOTE: The Jews were saved by the example of faith of the Gentiles. First, the Jews were disowned (Mt 23.35-39, Mt 8.12, Mt 21.31, Mt 21.43, Isa 50.1). Secondly, the Gentiles were saved. Finally, the "branches broken off were grafted back in" (Rom 11.23). 11.12. But if the transgression of them [is the] Riches of World, and the defeat of them [is the] Riches of Gentiles, how much more the fullness of them? 11.13. For I say to you, to the Gentiles, on the one hand (mevn),in as much as, I am ‘one sent’ [apostle] of Gentiles, I glorify the service of me, 11.14. if somehow I will provoke to jealousy the flesh of me [brothers], and I will save some from them. 11.15. For if the casting off of them [became a] reconciliation of World, what [will be] the acceptance [of them], if not Life from [the Curse] of dead ones (nekrwn)? 11.16. On the other hand (de), if the Firstfruit [is] holy, also the Lump [Num 15.20]; and if the Root [is] holy, also the Branches. 11.17. On the one hand (de), if some of the Branches were broken off, on the other hand (de), you [Gentiles], being a wild Olive Tree were grafted in them, and became a partaker of the Root and of the fatness of the Olive Tree, 11.18. do not boast of the Branches [broken off]. But if you do boast, [bear in mind] you do not support the Root, but the Root [supports] you. 11.19. You will say then, ‘[The] Branches were broken off so that I could be grafted in.’ 11.20. [Said] well. To the unbelief they were broken off, but you did stand in the Faith. Do not be haughty, but fear. 11.21. For if the God (O Qeoj), He does not spare [men] of the [12] Branches according to nature, perhaps He will spare you neither. 11.22. Therefore see: Kindness and Severity of God (Qeou); on the one hand (men), severity on the [ones] having fallen; on the other hand (de), you [received] Kindness, if you remain in the Kindness, as soon as [if not faithful] you also will be cut off. 11.23. And also, if those do not remain in the unbelief, they will be grafted in, for the God (O Qeoj) is 11.24. For if you were cut from [root] of the (thj) wild Olive Tree, according to nature, and against nature, you were grafted into a cultivated Olive Tree, how much more those, the [ones] according to nature will be grafted in the own (th idia) Olive Tree? 11.25. For I do not wish you to be ignorant, brothers, [the answer of] this mystery, in order that you not being wise in yourselves, for the hardening from part to the *Israel has happened not [ending] until the fullness of the Gentiles should have come in [New **Jerusalem, AD 77]. 11.26. And thus all *Israel will be saved, just as it had been written, ‘The [One] delivering will come from Zion, and He will turn away ungodliness from Jacob,

254

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 11.27. and this [is] the covenant from [mouth] of Me, to them, when I should have taken away the sins of them.’ [Isa 59.20-21]. 11.28. On the one hand (men), according to the good message, [they are] enemies through you [to God], on the other hand (de), Extremely Loved Ones (agaphtoi) through [mercy] of the ‘from word’ (ekloghn) [Election] of the fathers. 11.29. For the Gifts and the Calling of the God (h klhsij tou Qeou) [are] irrevocable. 11.30. For just as you also once had disobeyed to the God (tw Qew), but now you had received Mercy in the disobedience of these, 11.31. so also these now had disobeyed, to the Mercy shown to you, in order that they also should have been shown Mercy. 11.32. For the God (O Qeoj) had shut up the all the [ones] into disobedience so that He should have had Mercy to the [forgiving] all. 11.33. The depth of Riches and of Wisdom and of Knowledge of God! (Qeou). How unsearchable [are] the Judgments of Him, and untraceable the Ways of Him! 11.34. For, ‘Who had known [the] mind of [the] Lord?’ (Kuriou). Or, ‘Who had became [the] counselor of Him?’ [Isa 40.13, Jer 23.18.] 11.35. Or, ‘Who did give beforehand to Him, and it shall be repaid to Him?’ [Job 41.11]. 11.36. For from Him, and through Him, and into Him [are] the all; to Him [be] the Glory into the ages. Truly (amhn) . CHAPTER TWELVE. 12.1. I urge you therefore, brothers, through [hope] of the Mercies of the God (tou Qeou), to present the bodies of you a living sacrifice, holy, well-pleasing to the God (tw Qew), the reasonable service of you. 12.2. And do not be conformed to this [Jewish] Age, be other (alla) transformed in the renewing of the mind of you, into the ‘you will prove what [is] that Good and Well-pleasing and Perfect will of the God’ (tou Qeou). 12.3. For I say, through the Favor given to me, of the [one] being in the all of you, not to think more highly in what it is proper to think, to think other (alla) into the sound mind, as the God (wj O Qeoj) has dealt to each a measure of Faith. 12.4. For just as we have many members in one Body, but all the members do not have the same function [Gift],. 12.5. so the many, we are in Body in*** ^Anointed (en Cristw), and the [gifts] down into members of others. 12.6. And having Gifts differing according to the Favor the [one] having been given to us: whether Prophecy, according to the proportion of the Faith; 12.7. whether Service, in the Serving; whether the Teaching, in the Teaching; 12.8. whether the [one] Exhorting, in the Exhortation; the [one] Giving, with liberality; the [one] Leading, with diligence; the [one] showing Mercy, in cheerfulness. 12.9. The Extreme Love (h agaph) [be] without hypocrisy. Abhor what is evil. Cling to the Good. 12.10. The brotherly love into others [with] brotherly Love (th filadelfia), the Honor giving preference to others; 12.11. the Diligence, not lagging, boiling in Spirit, Serving to the Lord (tw Kuriw); 12.12. rejoicing in the Hope, bearing up in the tribulation, continuing steadfastly in the Prayer; 12.13. Sharing to the needs of the holy ones, pursuing in the Hospitality. 12.14. Bless the [ones] persecuting you; Bless and do not curse.

255

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = ^Ihsouj = He-Saving 12.15. To Favor with Favoring ones, and to Weep with Weeping ones. 12.16. Minding the thing (it; auto) into others, not minding not the high [things], associating other (alla) in the Humble. Do not become Wise from yourselves. 12.17. Repay in none Evil against Evil. Have regard for Good before [presence] of all men. 12.18. If possible, [as much as] the [thing] of [heart] of in you, keeping peace with all of men. 12.19. Extremely Loving Ones (agaphtoi), not Avenging yourselves, but [rather] give place to the Wrath; for it is written, ‘Vengeance [belongs] in Me, I will repay,’ says Lord (legei Kurioj). [Deut 32.35.] 12.20. Therefore, ‘If the enemy of you hungers, feed him; if he thirsts, give a drink [to] it * (auton); for this doing, you will be heaping coals of fire on the head of him.’ [Prov 25.21-22.] NOTE *: “Auton” is neuter gender, meaning that your enemy may be male of female. 12.21. Do not be overcome under [Power] of the Evil, but overcome the Evil in the Good. CHAPTER THIRTEEN. 13.1. All [of the] soul, he will be subject [to the] authorities above them. For there is not an authority if not under [authority] of God, and the authorities are being appointed under [power] of God (upo Qeou). 13.2. Therefore, the [one] resisting the authority resists the ordinance of the God (tou Qeou), and the [ones] who will resist will bring Judgment to themselves. 13.3. For rulers are not a feart of the Good Works, but of the Evil ones. On the one hand (de), do you want not to fear the authority? Do the Good, and you will have Praise from the [rulers] of her (authj). 13.4. For he is a servant of God (Qeou) to you into the Good. On the other hand (de), if you do the Bad, you fear of the sword; for he does not bear it in vain; for he is a servant of God (Qeou), an Avenger into Wrath in the [one] the [one] practicing Bad. 13.5. Therefore [you] must be subject, not only on account of of Wrath but also for on account of the conscience. 13.6. For on account of this you also pay taxes, for they are ministers of God (Qeou) into self, this [thing] attending continually. 13.7. Render therefore to all the dues: to the [one] the taxes [due], taxes; to the [one] customs [due], the customs; to the [one] the fear [due], the fear; to the [one] honor [due], the honor. 13.8. Owe nothing in no one, if not the [duty] to Extremely Love (to agapav) others, for the [one] to Extremely Loving (o agawn) the other has fulfilled law. 13.9. For the [commandments]: ‘You shall not commit adultery, You shall not kill, You shall not steal, You shall not covet,’ and if what different commandment, in this word, ‘You will Extremely Love (agaphseij) the neighbor of you as yourself.’ 13.10. The Extreme Love (h agaph) in the neighbor; does not work Bad. Therefore fulfillment of law, the Extreme Love (h agaph). 13.11. And this [do], Knowing the seaon, for already [now is the] Hour in us to have been awakened out of sleep already; for now the Salvation of us (Iesous) [is] nearer when the (h) [time] we had Believed. 13.12. The Night had advanced, and the Day has been drawing near. We should have laid off the Works of the Darkness, and we should have put on the Armor of the Light. NOTE: Paul was here dating, "the Evening of the Seventh Day" and predicting "the Morning of the Seventh Day" (New Jerusalem and the Rapture in AD 77). See: Outline of Parable of Seven Days Of Creation. The Lord ^Iesous also dated this, "Evening of the Seventh Day." And, "I must work the works of Him who sent Me while it is Day (AD 28-32), Night (AD 32-77) is coming when no one can work. As

256

long as whom (w) in the world, I Am (eimi) light of the world" - Jn 9.4-5. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 13.13. We will walk properly, as in Day, not in revelries and drunkenness, not in lewdness and lust, not in strife and envy. 13.14. But put on the Lord, of Îesous Anointed (ton Kurion Ihsou Cristou), and do not make provision of the Flesh, into lusts. CHAPTER FOURTEEN. 14.1. And receive the [one] being weak in the faith, not into judgment through [disagreement]of words. 14.2. On the one hand (men), who Believes [he may] eat all [things; Gentiles], on the other hand (de), the [one] being weak [Jews] eats [only] vegetables. 14.3. The [one] eating [Gentile], the [one] not eating [Jew], he will not despise and the [one] not eating [Jew], he will not judge [Gentile], for the God (O Qeoj) has received him. 14.4. Who are you, the [one] Judging ‘the he will dwell’ (thn oike) belonging to another? To the own Lord (Kuriw), he will stand or he will fall. But, he will stand, for the God (O Qeoj) is able to make him to have stood 14.5. On the one hand (men), who judges a day above a day [The Jews]; on the other hand (de), who judges all day [alike - Gentiles]. Each should be fully convinced in own mind. 14.6. The [one] minding the day to (Kuriw) Lord, he will mind and the [one] not minding the day to Lord (Kuriw) he will not mind; and the [one] eating to Lord, he eats, for he gives thanks to the God (tw Qew). And the [one] not eating to Lord (Kuriw), he does not eat, and he gives thanks to the God (tw Qew). NOTE: The God had two methods of Salvation in the First Century, during the transition from the Old Covenant to the New Covenant. The Jews were of the Righteousness of Faith in Iesous; but they were also burdened with the “Curse of the law” (Gal 3.13) until the nation of Israel (Heaven and Earth) was destroyed. See: Mt 5.18 and 23.1-4. Paul taught the Gentiles to avoid the law, and be saved by the Favor of God. The bindings of the law concerning, “Food, and Drink, and Festivals, and New Moons, and Sabbaths,” was warned against (Col 2.11-17; 20-23). This “separate” condition was prophesied to result in, “one new man from the two” (Eph 2.13-16). This happened when New Jerusalem was founded, in AD 77. “The former [Jew] was remembered no more” (Isaiah 65.17), and, “there was no more Sea (Gentile)” [Rev 21.1.] But consider this point, “forgiveness of sins” was through “animal sacrifice” (until Îesous died), and through “the works of the Law.” The teachers of the Ten Commandments today have no “forgiveness of sin.” 14.7. For none of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself. 14.8. For whether we live, to the Lord (tw Kuriw) we live; whether we die, to the Lord (tw Kuriw) we die. Therefore whether we live, whether we die, we are of the Lord (tou Kuriou). 14.9. For into (eij) this Ânointed (Cristoj) also died, and rose and He Lived [again], so that He might be Lord (kurieush) both of "Dead ones and of Living ones." NOTE: The First Century Resurrection was “of the Dead and of the Living." In Matthew, Chapter 16.27- le it is Day (AD 28-32), Night (AD 32-77) is coming when no one can work. As long as whom (w) in the world, I Am (eimi) light of the world" - Jn 9.4-5. “For the ^Son of the Man is going to come in the glory of the Father with the messengers of Him; then He will reward each according to the deed of him (praxin autou). Truly, I say to you, they will be some

257

standing here (possibly, AD 30) who no, they will not taste of death till they see the ^Son of the Man coming in the kingdom of Him." He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving "The messengers with Him" represent the dead resurrected of the Pre-flood Age and the Old Heavens Age. Those who will not taste death represent "The Living: and the Rapture in AD 77.” This was the Old Covenant resurrection. The New Covenant resurrection will be of "the dead only"; described in Revelation, Chapter 20; verses 11-15. "And the Sea (of Glass before the throne of God) gave up the Dead ones in Her, and the Death and the Hell gave up the dead ones in them. And the Death and the Hell were cast into the lake of the fire ..." So then, the Living God has gone to much trouble to contrast the Old Covenant Resurredtion (Dead and Living) and the New Covenant Resurrection (Dead Only). And, one really has to try hard to confuse the one for the other. But the Lord Îesous Anointed had identified this blasphemy (denying the First Century Resurrection) to be from "The Beast." "And he opened the mouth of him in blasphemy against the God (ton Qeon,), to blaspheme the name of Him, and the dwelling of Him (New **Jerusalem; Rev 21.3), the ones dwelling in the heaven (Resurrection in AD 77)" - Rev 13.6. "He (Little Horn = Papacy) thinks to change times and law" - Dan 7.25. 14.10. And why do you Judge the brother of you? Or also, why do you show contempt for the brother of you? For we will all stand before the Judgment seat of the Ânointed (tou Cristou). 14.11. For it has been written, ‘As I Live, “says [the] Lord (Kurioj), for every knee will bow to Me, and every tongue shall confess in the God (tw Qew).’ [Isa 45.23.] 14.12. So then each of us shall give an account of himself to the God (tw Qew). 14.13. Therefore no longer we will Judge anothers, this other (alla) judge more the ‘not to put a stumbling block or a cause to fall in the brother.’ 14.14. I Know and have been convinced in Lord of Îesous (env Kuriw Ihsou; God the Father) that nothing [is] unclean through itself; if not to the [one] considering anything to be unclean, to that [one it is] unclean. 14.15. But if the brother of you is grieved on account of food, you are not walking according to Extreme Love (agaphn). Do not destroy in food of you that [one] on behalf of whom Ânointed (ou Cristoj) died. 14.16. Therefore do not be spoken of as Evil to the Good of you. 14.17. For the kingdom of the God (tou Qeou) is not eating and drinking, but Righteousness and Peace and Joy in Holy Spirit (en Pneumati agiw). 14.18. For the [one] serving in the*** Ânointed (tw Cristw) in these things [is] well-pleasing to the God (tw Qew) and approved in men. 14.19. Therefore then we continuously* pursue the [things] of the Peace, and the [things] of the building up into others. NOTE *: The present active subjunctive mood has “continuous” added. 14.20. Do not destroy in the Work of the God (tou Qeou) for the sake of food. All [things], on the one

258

hand (men), [are] clean, other (alla) [hand] Evil to the man, to the [one] eating through offense. He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 14.21. [It is] Good not to eat the meat nor drink wine, not anything in which the brother of you stumbles or is offended or is made weak. 14.22. Do you have Faith? According to yourself you hold [it] in the presence of the God (tou Qeou). Blessed [is] the [one] not condemning himself in what he approves. 14.23. On the one hand (de), the [one] doubting, if he eats, he is condemned for [he eats] not from Faith; on the other hand (de), the all not from Faith is sin. 14.24.* On the one hand (de), the [one] being able to establish you according to the good message of me, and the proclaimation of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou), according to revelation of mystery in times eternal, having been kept silent, 14.25.* on the other hand (de), now manifested through the prophetic Scriptures according to commandment of the eternal God (tou aiwniou Qeou) made known into obedience of faith into all the nation,. 14.26. through [mercy] of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) in only wise God, to whom the glory into the ages. Truly (amhn). NOTE *: Note from, “NKJV Interlinear: (14.24) TR puts 14.24-26 after Rom. 16.24; NU brackets it after 16.23, omitting 16.24.” This source is Majority Text. CHAPTER FIFTEEN. 15.1. And we, the strong, ought to bear with the weaknesses of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 15.2. Each of us, he will please to the neighbor into the Good, toward building up. 15.3. For also the Ânointed (O Cristoj) did not please Himself; but just as it is written, ‘The reproaches of the [ones] reproaching You fell on Me.’ [Ps 69.9.] 15.4. For as much as were previously written were previously written into the ‘our teaching’ in order that, through [practice] of the Patience and through [faith] of the Comfort of the Scriptures we might have the Hope. 15.5. And the God (O Qeoj) of the Patience and of the Comfort give the it (auto) [thing] being minded in one another, according to Anointed Iesous, 15.6. so that in one accord, in one mouth, you will Glorify the God and Father (ton Qeon kai Patera) of the Lord of us, of Îesous Anointed (tou Kuriou hmwn Ihsou Cristou). 15.7. Therefore receive one another, just as also the Anointed also received you, into Glory of God (doxan Qeou). 15.8. Now I say [that] Ânointed Iesous (Criston Ihsouvn) had become a Servant of circumcision on behalf of Truth of God (Qeou), into the ‘to confirming the Promises of the fathers’; 15.9. and on behalf the Gentiles Glorifying the God (ton Qeon) on behalf of Mercy, as it is written, ‘Through this [reason] I will confess to You among [the] Gentiles, and I will sing praise to the name of You’ [Ps 18.49]. 15.10. And again He says: ‘ Rejoice, Gentiles, with [Body] of the people of Him!’ [Deut 32.43.] 15.11. And again, ‘Praise the Lord (ton Kurion) all the Gentiles! And praise Him, all the peoples!’ [Ps 117.1.] 15.12. And again, Isaiah says: ‘He will be, Himself, the root of Jesse; and the [One] rising Myself, ruling [Faith] of Gentiles, on Him Gentiles shall Hope. 15.13. And the God (O Qeoj) of Hope having filled you [with] all Joy and Peace in the Believing, into the ‘to abound you in the Hope in Power of Holy Spirit’ (Pneumatoj agiou).

259

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 15.14. And I have been persuaded brothers of me, even I myself, concerning you, for you also have been filled of Goodness, having been filled [with] all Knowledge, being able also to Admonish others. 15.15. And, brothers, I have written to you from [matters] of part, as reminding you, through the Favor the, ‘having been given to me under [direction] of the God’ (tou Qeou), 15.16. into the, ‘to be me a minister of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) into the Gentiles,’ ministering the good message of the God (tou Qeou), so that the offering of the Gentiles will be of good pleasure, being made holy, in Holy Spirit (en Pneumati agiw). 15.17. Therefore I have a boasting in anointed [Body] of Îesous (en cristw Ihsou) [in] the [things] toward the God (ton Qeon). 15.18. For I will not assume to be speaking anything of which Anointed did not work out through me into obedience of Gentiles, in word and in work, 15.19. in [the] power of signs and of wonders, in [the] power of Spirit (Pneumatoj) of God (Qeou), so that from **Jerusalem and around, as far as Illyricum I (me) to have fulfilled the good message of the Ânointed (tou Cristou); 15.20. and so brother (filo)* Timothying (filotimoumenon) to Good Message myself, not where Ânointed (Cristoj) was named, in order that I should not build upon a foundation belonging to another. NOTE: A compound word containing the word, “filo” (brother) must contain the word “brother” in the translation. 15.21. But just as it is written, ‘To whom it was not declared about Him, they will see; and the [ones], they have not heard, they will understand’ [Isa 52.15]. 15.22.. And therefore I was being hindered the many [things] of the [opportunity] to have come to you. 15.23. And now no longer having a place in these regions, and having a great desire these many years to come to you, 15.24. whenever I journey into the Spain, I will come toward you. For I Hope to see you travelling through, and to be sent forward there under [authority of] you, if first I may be filled of you from part. 15.25. But now I am going into **Jerusalem, ministering to the holy ones. 15.26. For Macedonia and Achaia thought it good to make some fellowship into the poor of the holy ones who are in the **Jerusalem. 15.27. For they thought it good, and they are debtors of them. For if the Gentiles have been partakers of their spiritual [things], their duty is also to minister to them in the fleshly [things]. 15.28. Therefore, having finished, and having sealed this fruit to them, I will go away through you into the Spain 15.29. And I know that coming toward you, coming in [the] fullness of blessing of the good message of the Ânointed (tou Cristou) I will come. 15.30. And I beg you, brothers, through [Faith] of the Lord of us, of Îesous Anointed (tou Kuriou hmwn Ihsou Cristou) and through of the love of the Spirit to strive together in me in the prayers on behalf of me toward the God (ton Qeon), 15.31. in order that I will be delivered from the [ones] disbelieving in the Judea, and that the service of me the [offering] into Jerusalem will become acceptable to the holy ones. 15.32. So that I will come to you in joy through will of God (Qelhmatoj Qeou), and I may be refreshed together with you. 15.33. And the God of the Peace (O Qeos thj eirhnhj) [be] with all of you. Truly (amhn). CHAPTER SIXTEEN.

260

He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 16.1. And I commend Phoebe in you, the sister of us, being a servant of the From-calling (ek klhsiaj ), of the [Body] in Chenchrea. [Acts 18.18], 16.2. so that you will receive her in Lord (en Kuriw), worthy of the holy ones, and you will stand by her in what ever thing she may need from you, for indeed, she became a helper of many, and of me myself. 16.3. Greet Prisca and Aquila, the fellow workers of me in anointed [Body] of Îesous (en cristw Ihsou), 16.4. who risked the neck of [their] own under [threat] of the life of me, to whom not only I give thanks, but also all the From—callings (ek klhsiai) of the Gentiles, 16.5. and the From-calling at house of them. Greet Epaenetus, the Extreme Love (agaphton) of me, who is firstfruit of the Achaia into Ânointed (eij Criston). 16.6. Greet Mary, who labored many [things] into us. 16.7. Greet Andronicus and Junia, the countrymen and fellow captives of me, who are notable in the apostles, the [ones] [who] had come before me in*** Ânointed (en Cristw; in AD 35). 16.8. Greet Amplias, the Extreme Love (ton agaphton) of me in Lord (en Kuriw). 16.9. Greet Urbanus the fellow worker of us in Anointed, and Stachys of the Exreme Love (ton agaphton) of me. 16.10. Greet Apelles the [one] made righteous in*** Ânointed (en Cristw). Greet the [ones] from [household] of the [ones] of Aristobulus. 16.11. Greet Herodian the countryman of me. Greet the [ones] from [Faith] of the [household] of Narcissus, the [ones] being in Lord (en Kuriw). 16.12. Greet Tryphena and Tryphosa, the [ones] laboring in Lord (en Kuriw). Greet Persis the Extreme Love in Lord (en Kuriw), the [ones] laboring.. 16.13. Greet Rufus the ‘from speaking’ (ek lekton) [Elect] in Lord (en Kuriw), and the mother of him, and of me. 16.14. Greet Asugkritos [Asyncritus], Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brothers with them. 16.15. Greet Philologus (Brother in Word) and Julia, Nereus and the sister of him, and Olympas, and all the holy ones with them. 16.16. Greet one another in a holy kiss. Greet you the From-callings (ek klhsiai) of the Ânointed (tou Cristou). 16.17. And I urge you, brothers, to see the [ones] [causing] the divisions and the offenses alongside the teaching which you had learned, making [sound] and turn away from them. 16.18. For the such [ones] do not serve in the Lord Ânointed (tw Kuriw Criistw) of us, [in kingdom] of Îesous (Ihsou), but the belly of own, and through [use] of the smooth words and flattering speech they deceive the hearts of the innocent. 16.19. For the Obedience of you reached into all. Therefore I rejoice the [more] on you; but I wish you Wise, on the one hand (men), to be into the Good, on the other hand (de), Innocent into the Evil. 16.20. And the God of the Peace will crush the Satan under the feet of you in swiftness. The Favor of the Lord of us (tou Kuriou hmwn), of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou meq) with you. 16.21. Timothy, the fellow worker of me, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, the countrymen of me, greet you. 16.22. I, Tertius, the [one] writing the letter, greet you in Lord (en Kuriw). 16.23. Gaius, the host of me, and the host of the whole From-calling (ek klhsiaj), greets you. Erastus, the treasurer of the city, greets you, and Quartus, the brother. 16.24. The Favor of the Lord of us (tou Kuriou hmwn), of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou) [be] with you all. Truly (amhn). 16.25.* But to the [One] being able to establish [you] according to the good message of me, and the

261

proclamation of Îesous Anointed (Ihsou Cristou), according to [the] revelation of [the] mystery kept secret in times eternal, He is Prince of God = *Israel He is Prince of Peace = **Jerusalem [vwhy (He The [One] Saving) = Autoj o Swthria (He The [One] Saving = Îhsouj = He-Saving 16.26. but now made evident through prophetic Scriptures to all nations, according to [the] commandment of the everlasting God (Qeou), into Obedience of Faith to all-- 16.27. to God (Qew), alone Wise, be Glory through Îesous Anointed (dia Ihsoun Criston), to whom [be] the Glory into the ages. Truly (amhn). NOTE *: Note from, “NKJV Interlinear: (14.24) TR puts 14.24-26 after Rom. 16.24; NU brackets it after 16.23, omitting 16.24.” This source is Majority Text. 1Cor 2.7-8, 14: “But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the ages for our glory (apostles’), which none of the rulers of this (Jewish) age knew; for had they known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory ... But the natural man (w/o the Spirit) does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; nor can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” 1Cor 11.7: “For with man, he ought not to cover his head, being image and glory of God; but woman is glory of man.” 1Cor 15.49: “And just as we bore the image of The [one] of dust, and we will bear the image of the heavenly.”

262

24 FIRST CORINTHIANS 13

12.31. But you envy the better gifts! And yet according to a more excellent way, I make known to you. 13.1. If I speak the tongues of the men and of the angels but do have not Extreme Love (agaphn), I did become sounding brass or a clanging cymbal; 13.2. And if I have prophecy and I might have known mysteries, the all, and all the knowledge, and if I have all the faith so as to withstand Mountains [Kingdoms] but I do have not Extreme Love (agaphn): I am nothing; 13.3. And if I should have fed all the [things] belonging of me and if I should have given the body of me in order that I will be burned, but I do have not Extreme Love (agaphn), I am being honored nothing; 13.4. The Extreme Love (h agaph) is longsuffering; she is good to herself; the Extreme Love (h agaph) does envy not; the Extreme Love (h agaph) does not boast; she is not being puffed up; 13.5. she is not without form, she seeks not the [things] of herself, she is not provoked, she is not minded [to do] the bad; 13.6. she does not rejoice over the unrigtheousness, but she rejoices with the truth; 13.7. She bears all, she believes all, she hopes all, she endures all; 13.8. The Extreme Love (h agaph) she fails never. But whether prophecies, they will pass away, whether tongues, they will cease themselves, whether knowledge, it will pass away; NOTE: This described the end of tongues and prophecies and the apostles' inspired messages, and the end of the law and of the Old Covenant. 13.9. And we know from of part (merouj; genitive, singular, neuter) and we prophesy from of part; 13.10. But when the perfect she will come come, then the [thing] from part, it will pass away; 13.11. When I was being myself childish, I was speaking as a child, I was thinking as a child; I was minding myself as a child; and when I did become a man, I did put away the [things] of the child; 13.12. For we see now through a glass in praise, but then face to face; now I know from part, but then I will know myself just as I was known; 13.13. But now it is remaining.* Faith, Hope, Extreme Love (agaph); these three; but greatest of these -- the Extreme Love (h agaph). NOTE *; The word “it” which “remained” in AD 58, when Romans was written, referred to Verse 9, “And we (apostles) know from part and we prophesy from part.” This “it” only remained until the resurrection in AD 77, and now we are under the New Covenant in Iesous’ Revelation from the God.

263

20

Selected Verses 1Cor 15.22-24: “For as in the Adam (Man) all die, so also in the Anointed (en tw Cristw) all will be made alive. But each in the own order: Anointed (Cristoj) the firstfruits,* then the [ones] of the Anointed (tou Cristou) in the coming of Him**; then the end***, when He delivers the kingdom (Female) to the God (tw Qew) and Father (kai Patri) ... ” #1* - Male; AD 32 #2** - Female; the Body; AD 77. #3*** - Female, New Covenant Body at End of Time; Rev 20.11-15, Rev 21.7-8. 2Cor 3.12-16: “Therefore having such great hope, we (apostles) use great boldness of speech, and not as Moses, putting a Veil on the face of him, toward the, ‘the sons of Israel could not look steadfastly at the end of the [thing] passing away.* But the minds of them were hardened. For [time] of the today the same Veil remains unlifted on the reading of the Old Testament, for it is taken away in the Anointed (evnv Cristw). But until today when Moses is read, a Veil lies on the heart of them. Whenever the [one] one ever (an), he turns toward Lord (proj Kurion), the Veil is taken away.” * The law was passing in AD 57. ** AD 57. 2Cor 3.18: “And we all, having been unveiled toward seeing the glory of Lord (Kuriou), according to seeing the same image, are being transformed from glory* into glory**, just as from [power] of Spirit of Lord.” * “Glory on earth” was the Gift of the Holy Spirit. ** “Glory in heaven” is a new body and sinlessness and “knowing as we are known.” 2Cor 4.4: “In whom the god of this [Jewish] age has blinded the minds, of the [ones] not believing, into the, ‘the light of the good message not to shine on them, of the glory of the Anointed (tou Cristou), who is image of the God (tou Qeou).” 2 Corinthians 5.19: “as that God (Qeoj) was in Anointed (Messiah; en Cristw) reconciling (atoning) world in Himself, not imputing to them the trespasses of them and putting in us the word of the reconciliation." 2 Cor 5.21: “For The [One; Iesous] above us not knowing sin, He made (Iesous) to be sin, so that we might become righteousness of God (Qeou) in Him (Iesous)." Eph 2.14-15: “For He is the peace of us, The {One] making the both one*, and the ‘having broken down dividing wall of the hedge,’ having abolished the enmity in the flesh of Him, the law of the commandments in ordinances, in order that He might create the two in Himself into one new man making peace.” Eph 5.23: “For husband is head of the wife, as also the Anointed (O Cristoj) (Male) Head of the From Calling ( ek klhsiaj, Female); and He is Savior of the Body (Female).” Col 1.15: “Who is image of the invisible God, firstborn of all creation.”

264

Col 3.10-11: “and having put on the new, the [one] being renewed into Knowledge according to image Of The [One] Him having created it, where he is not Greek and Jew, circumcised and uncircumcised, son of tribute (barbarian), Scythian, slave, free, but Anointed (Cristoj) the all and in all.” 1Thes 4.17: “Then We (present tense pronoun) the [ones] Living, the [ones] Remaining will be caught up together with them (Dead) in Clouds into meeting of the Lord (tou Kuriou) into air. And thus we will be always with Lord.” - AD 53. Heb 1.2-3: “... in these last of the [ones] of days spoke to us in a Son (Yioj) whom He appointed heir of all [things] through whom He made also the ages; who being the brightness of glory and the express image of the essence of Him, and upholding the all in the word of power of Him, through of Himself having been made purification of sins of us, sat down in right [hand] of the majesty in high.” Heb 4.9-11: “Then remains a Rest in the people of the God. For the [one] having entered into the Rest of Him also himself ceased from works of him as from the works of Him, the God [rested]. We will therefore be diligent to enter that, the Rest, in order that not in the same example anyone falls of the disobedience.” Heb 9.8: This indicating of the Holy Spirit, not yet to have been revealed the Way of the holies (Iesous; Ihsouj) yet (eti) standing of the first tabernacle holding.” Heb 11.39-40: “And all These (dead servants of God), having obtained a witness through [practice] of the faith, did not receive the Promise (Resurrection), concerning us of something better of the God having been provided, so that They (Dead) should not be made Perfect (Resurrected) apart of Us*” AD 66. James 1.4-8: “But let Patience he will have perfect work, in order that you might be perfect ones and complete, in nothing lacking. And if any of you lacks Wisdom, he will ask from [treasure] of the [one] giving of God (Qeou) to all liberally and not reproaching, and she will be given him. But he will ask in Faith, nothing doubting, for the [one] doubting is like a wave of sea being moved by wind and being blown. For the man will not suppose that he will receive anything from [wealth] of the Lord (tou Kuriou); a double-minded man, unstable in all the ways of him." 1 Timothy 1.5: “And the end of the commandment is Extreme Love (agaph) from [goodness of] a pure heart, and a good conscience and faith without hypocrisy." 1 Timothy 1.15: "Faithful (pistoj) the word (o logoj) and worthy of all acceptance that Anointed (Messiah) Iesous (Cristoj Ihsouj) came into the world to save sinners of whom I am (eimi egw) first." 2Pet 3.7, 10: “And the [ones] now, Heavens and the Earth in the word of Him (tw logw autou) are preserved being reserved in fire into day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly men ... But the Day of Lord will come as a thief in Night, in which the Heavens will pass away with a great noise, and Elements (Sun, Moon, Stars) being burned up will be loosened; both Earth and the Works in Her (Israel) will be burned up." 2Pet 3.13: “And, We look for New Heavens and a New Earth (New Jerusalem) according to promise in which Righteousness (Iesous) dwells”; AD 66. Jas 5.8-9: “You also be patient. Establish the hearts of you, for the coming of the Lord (tou Kuriou) has drawn near ... Look, the Judge, He was standing before the door!”; AD 63.

265

1Jn 2.18: “Little children, it is Last Hour; and as you have heard that the Antianointed (antiCristoj) is coming,* even now many antianointeds have come,** by which we know that it is the Last Hour.” NOTE *: Man of Sin = Nikolaos released in AD 66. NOTE **: The teaching of the Nicolaitans. 25 IWANNOU A; First Letter of John.

1.1. The [One] was being from beginning Who we did hear, The [One] we have seen in the eyes of us, Who we looked on and the hands of us handled concerning [embodiment] of the Word of the Life (tou logou thj zwhj). 1.2. And the life was made evident and we did see and we bear witness and we declare in you the eternal life whoever was with the Father (proj ton Petera) and it was made evident in us. 1.3. The [One] we did see and we did hear, we declare in you in order that you also will have fellowship with us, and also our fellowship [is] with [life] of the Father (meta ton Patroj) and with [life] of the Son of Him (tou Uiou aytou), of Anointed, ^He-Saving (Ihsou Cristou). 1.4. And these [things] we write to you in order that the joy of us, she might be having been filling up. 1.5. And this is the message which we did hear from Him and we announce to you that the God (O Qeoj) is light and there is no, none darkness at all in Him. 1.6. If we should have said that we have fellowship with Him, and we should be continuously* walking in the darkness, we are lying ourselves, and we are not doing the truth. 1.7. But if we should be continuously walking in the light as He Himself is in the light, we have fellowship with one another and the blood of Anointed, ^He-Saving (Ihsou Cristou) the Son of Him (tou Uiou autou) cleanses us from all sin. NOTE: The message here is about the need for "perpetual cleansing." Many falsely believe they do not need continuing forgiveness for their continuing sins. John will state that they are deceived. 1.8. If we should have said that we do not have sin, we are deceiving ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 1.9. If we should continuously* confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous in order that He should have continually* forgiven the sins in us and He should have cleansed us from all unrighteousness. 1.10. If we should have said that we had not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us. 2.1. Little children of me, these [things] I write to you in order that you should not have sinned. And if someone should have sinned we have a Comforter (Paraklhton) with the Father (proj ton Paterj), righteous Anointed, ^He-Saving (Ihsoun Criton). NOTE: This is very dogmatic, "the Father, righteous Anointed, ^He-Saving." John repeats this in verse 5.20, "and we are in the true [One], in the Son of Him, of the Anointed, ^He-Saving. This [One] is the true God and the life eternal." 2.2. And He Himself is a sin offering concerning the sins of us, and not concerning of the [sins] of us only but also concerning [sins] of the whole world.

266

2.3. And in this we know that we did know Him if we should continuously keep the commandments of Him. 2.4. The [One] saying, ‘I did know Him’; and not keeping His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in this [one] - 2.4. 2.5. And who ever (an) should continuously* keep the word of Him, truly, in this [one] the Extreme Love (h agaph) of the God (tou Qeou) he did bring to completion. In this we know that we are in Him. 2.6. The [One] saying, ‘In Him to remain’, he is bound, just as that [One] walked, also himself to walk. 2.7. Brothers, I write not a new commandment to you, but an old commandment which you were having from beginning. The old commandment is the word which you heard from beginning. 2.8. Again, a new commandment I write to you, the [one] is true in Him and in you, for the darkness is passing away, and the true light already is shining. [I must work while it is day, for the night is coming when no one can work - Jn 9.4-5. Therefore the ministry of ^He-Saving in the flesh was “day”, and the apostles’ ministry was “night”; and the “night was passing away.] 2.9. The [One] saying, ‘To be in light’, and hating his brother, is in darkness until now. 2.10. The [One] Extremely Loving (O agapwn) the brother of him remains in light, and [there] is not a stumbling-block in him. 2.11. But the [One] hating the brother of him is in the darkness, and he is walking in the darkness, and he did not know where he is going for the darkness blinded the eyes of him. [The “brother” is defined in verse 5.1.] 2.12. I am writing* to you, little children, for the sins in you had been forgiven on through the name of Him. 2.13. I am writing* to you, fathers, because you had known the [One] from beginning. I am writing* to you, young men, for you had overthrown the evil. I am writing* to you, babes, for you had known the Father (ton Patera). 2.14. I wrote** to you, fathers, for you had known the [One] from beginning. I wrote** to you young men, for you are strong, and the word of God (O logoj tou Qeou) remains in you, and you had overthrown the evil. NOTE *: present active indicative verb. NOTE **: aroist active indicative verb. This means that John had written to “fathers” and “young men” previously, but not to “little children.” Possibly, this refers to the “good message” of John. 2.15. Do not Extremely Love (agapate) the world nor the [things] in the world. If anyone, he might Extremely Loves (agapa) the world, the extreme love (h agaph) of the Father (tou Patroj) is not in him. 2.16. For all the [things] in the world -- the desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the pride of the life -- is not from Him [extreme love] of the Father (tou Patroj) but is from [extreme love] of the world (tou kosmou). 2.17. And the world is passing away [12 tribes in Roman empire] and its desire, but the [one] doing the will of the God (to qelhma tou Qeou) remains into the [next] age (eij twv aiwna). 2.18. Babes, it is last hour (escath wra), and just as you had understood that antianointed (O Anticristoj) is coming himself, and now many antianointeds (avticristoi) have been created, from which we know that it is last hour (escath wra). 2.19. They went from us, but they were not from us. For if they were from us, they had continued ever with us, but [they went from us] in order that to have been made known that they are not all from us. NOTE: “They” were the Man of Sin, and his troops, released when John “who restrains” (2Thes 2.7) was banned to Patmos in AD 66. 2.20. And you have an anointing from the Holy [One], and you did know all things.

267

2.21. I did not write to you because you did not know the truth, but because you did know her, and because every lie is not from the truth. 2.22. Who is a liar if not the [one] denying himself that ^Iesous (Ihsouj) is not the Anointed? (O Cristoj). This is the antianointed (o anticristoj), for the [act of] denying himself the Father and the Son (ton Patera kai ton Uion) NOTE: And the "Original AntiAnointeds" were the Jews. Today many churches are obssessed with worship of the Jews; or, the AntiAnointed. 2.23. All the [one] denying himself the Son (ton Uiovn) has neither the Father (ton Patera). 2.24. You, therefore, the [One] you did hear from beginning, you He will remain in you! If the [One] should remain in you [which you] had heard from beginning, and also you will remain in the Son and in the Father (in tw Uiw kai en tw Patri). 2.25. And this is the promise which He had promised Himself to you, the eternal life. 2.26. These [things] I wrote in you concerning [lies] of the [ones] (twn) deceiving you [Man of Sin and others.] 2.27. And you, the anointing, the [one] you did receive away from [presence] of Him remains in you [Day of Pentecost], and you have no need that anyone should continually* teach you, but as the same anointing teaches you concerning all [things], and is true, and is not false, and just as it did teach you, you will remain in it.* [* The Spirit is neuter gender (pneuma); “it”]. 2.28. And now, little children, you remain in Him in order that whenever He might appear, we may have boldness and should not have been ashamed away from [love] of Him in coming of Him. 2.29. If you should have known that He is righteous, you know that all the [one] doing [deeds] of the righteousness had been born of Him. 3.1. Look what manner of Extreme Love (agaphn) the Father has given in us in order that we should have been called ‘children of God’ (tekna Qeou). On account of this the world does not know you for they did not know Him. 3.2. Extremely Loving [ones] (agaphtoi) now we are ‘children of God’ (tekvna Qeou), and it had not yet revealed what we will be. But we did know that if He might have been made to appear [passive voice] we will be like Him, for we will see Him just as He is. 3.3. And all the [one] having this hope on Him purifies himself, just as that One is pure. 3.4. All the [one] doing the sin also does the lawlessness, and the sin is the lawlessness. 3.5. And you did know that that One appeared in order that He might have taken away the sins of us, and in Him there is no sin. 3.6. All the [one] remaining in Him is not sinning; all the [one] sinning had not seen Him nor had he known Him. 3.7. Little children, he will not deceive you, no one, the [one] doing the righteousness is righteous, just as that One is righteous. 3.8. The [one] doing the sin is from [power] of the Devil (tou Diabolou), for from beginning the Devil (o Diaboloj) sins. For this [reason] the Son of the God (O Uioj tou Qeou) appeared in order that He might have destroyed the works of the Devil (tou Diabolou). 3.9. All the [One] having been born from [Spirit] of the God (tou Qeou) does not do sin for seed of Him will remain in him, and he is not being made able [passive voice] to be sinning infinitively* for he had been born from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou). 3.10. In this the ‘children of the God’ (tou Qeou) [are] made evident and the children of the Devil (tou Diabolou). All the [one] not doing righteousness and the [one] not extremely loving the brother of him is not from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou). 3.11. For this is the message which you did hear from beginning, that we might Extremely Love (agapwmen) one another,

268

3.12. not as Cain, from [power] of the (tou) evil he was being, and did kill the brother of him. And of what favor (carin) [account] did he kill him? For the works of him, he was being evil, and the brother of him righteous. 3.13. Brothers of me, do not wonder if the world hates you. 3.14. We had known that we had passed over from [darkness] of the death into [brilliance] of the (thn) life, for we might Extremely Love (agapwmen) the brothers (touj adejfouj). The [one] not Extremely Loving (agapwn) the brother (ton adelfon) remains in the death. NOTE: We will take this opportunity to define, "Extremely Loving the brother": "In this we know that we Extremely Love the children of the God, whenever we Extremely Love the God and we keep the comandments of Him" - First John 5.2. 3.15. All the [One] hating the brother of him is a murderer, and you had known that all (any) murderer does not have eternal life remaining in himself. 3.16. In this we had known the extreme love (thn agaph) for that One laid down the life of Him in behalf of us. And we ought* to be laying down* the lives* (of us) in behalf of the brothers. NOTE *: This was written during the “Great Tribulation” (AD 67-77). 3.17. But who should continuously* have the goods of the world and he should continuously see the brother of him having need, and he had closed the bowels of him from [need] of him, how does the Extreme Love (h agaph) of the God (tou Qeou) remain in him? 3.18. Little children of me, we might not Extremely Love (agapwmen) in word nor in the tongue but in deed and in truth. 3.19. And in this we know that we are from [deeds]of the truth, and we shall be persuading the hearts of us before [presence] of Him. 3.20. For if the heart of us should continuously* condemn, the God (O Qeoj) is greater [than] the heart of us, and He knows all. NOTE *: Present tense, Active voice, Subjunctive mood has “continuously” added to it. 3.21. Extremel Loving ones (agaphtoi), if the heart of us should not continuously* condemn us, we have confidence toward the God (ton Qeon). 3.22. And whatever we are continuously* asking we receive from [mercy] of Him, for we keep the commandments of Him, and we do the [things] pleasing before [face] of Him. 3.23. And this is the commandment of Him that we should have believed in the name of the Son of Him (tou Uiou autou), of Anointed, ^He-Saving (Ihsou Cristou), and we should Extremely Love one another, just as He gave commandment. 3.24. And the [One] keeping the commandments of Him remains in Him and He in him [that one]. And in this we know that He remains in us, from [presence] of the Spirit (tou Pneumatoj) whom He did give us. 4.1. Extremely Loving ones (agaphtoi), you do not believe every spirit [of prophecy], but test the spirits if it is from [sending] of the God (tou Qeou), for many false prophets had gone out into the world. 4.2. In this, he will be come the Spirit (to Pneuma) from [sending] of the God (ek tou Qeou); every spirit [of prophecy] the [one], he confesses Anointed, ^He-Saving having come in flesh [is] from [sending] of the God (ek tou Qeou). 4.3. And every spirit [of prophecy], the [one], he does not confess Anointed, ^He-Saving (Ihsoun Criston) having come in flesh is not from [sending] of the God (ek tou Qeou). And this is the [spirit] of the ant-anointed (tou antiCristou), which you had heard that it is coming itself, and now* is already in the world. NOTE *: “Now” = AD 66.

269

[And so, Zoroaster (the father of "monotheism"; a pagan from Media, writing about 650 to 575 BC, began the, "One God" heresy), and the Jews, and Muslims, and Jehovah’s Witnesses, and Armstrong’s Disciples, and Christadelphians, and all others denying Immanuel (The God with us) are anti-anointeds today. But this is righteous to define anti-anointeds, and refers to some Jews of the first century.] 4.4. You (umeij) are from [confessing] of the God (ek tou Qeou), little children, and you had overcome them for greater is the [One] in you than the [one] in the world. 4.5. They are from [Evil one] of the world, through this they speak from [Evil one] of the world, and the world is hearing them. 4.6. We (hneij) [apostles] are from [sending] of the God (ek tou Qeou), the [one] knowing the God (ton Qeon) hears [message] of us. Who is not from [sending] of the God does not hear us. From this we know the Spirit (to pneuma) of the truth and the spirit of the error. 4.7. Extremely Loving ones, we will Extremely Love (agpwmen) one another continuously*, for the Extreme Love (h agaph) is from [will] of the God (ek tou Qeou), and the [one] Extremely Loving (agapwn) has been born from [will] of the God (ek tou Qeou) and he knows the God (ton Qeon). 4.8. The [one] not Extremely Loving (agapwn) did not know the God (ton Qeon) for the God (O Qeoj) is Extreme Love (agaph). 4.9. In this (Qeoj) did send the only begotten (monogenh) Son of Him (ton Uion autou) into the world in order that we should have lived through [blood] of Him. 4.10. In this is the Extreme Love (h agaph), not that we extremely loved (hmeij hgaphsamen) the God (ton Qeon), but that He Extremely Loved us (hgaphsevn hmaj) and had sent the Son of Him (ton Uion autou) a sin offering concerning [guilt] of the sins of us. 4.11. Extremely Loving ones (agaphtoi), if in this way the God (O Qeoj) Extremely Loved us (hgaphsev hmaj), and we ought to Extremely Love (agapan) one another. 4.12. No one has ever seen God (Qeon). If we might Extremely Love (agapwmen) one another the God (O Qeoj) remains in us, and the extreme love of Him (h agaph autou) had been being perfected, is in us. 4.13. In this we know that we remain in Him and He in us, for He had given us [a portion] from [extreme love] of the Spirit of Him (ek tou Pneumatoj). 4.14. And we (apostles) have seen, and we testify that the Father (O Pathr) had sent the Son (ton Uion) [as] Savior of the world (Swthra tou kosmou). 4.15. Who ever should have confessed that ^Iesous (Ihsouj) is the Son of the God (O Uioj tou Qeou), the God (O Qeoj) remains in him, and he in the God (auto en tw Qew). NOTE TO THE READER: Do not be deceived by these verses, for they are the Old Testament message, written to Israelites under the Law of Moses. They were described as members of the "pouring out of the Gift of the Holy Spirit" on the day of Pentecost. See: verse 2.27. Added to that, is the new law under the New Covenant, which must be obeyed today, which is "the opening of the seven seals"; from Rev 6.1 to Rev 11.15. The Pope has deceived men and churches not to read the Last Book of the Bible! This is similar to reading a "murder mystery", but refusing to read the last chapter. The Pope is evil! He is out to get you! 4.16. And we had known (egnwkamen) and we had believed (pepisteukamen) the Extreme Loving (thn agaphn)) which the God has in us (hn O Qeoj ecei en hmin). The God is Extreme Love (O Qeoj agaph esti), and the [one] remaining in the extreme love (th agaph), he will remain in the God (en tw Qew), and the God (O Qeoj) will remain in him. 4.17. In this He had perfected the Extreme Love with us (h agaph meq hmwn), in order that we will have confidence in the day of the judgment (thj krisewj), for just as that One is (oti kaqw esti), we also are (kai hmeij esmen) in this world.

270

4.18. She is not fear in the Extreme Love (en th agaph), but the perfect Extreme Love (alla h teleia agaph), she casts out fear, for the fear has punishment. But the [one] fearing [the judgment] has not been perfected in the Extreme Love (en th agaph). NOTE: Many preachers, and Bible College professors, teach heresy, saying that, "This means that we do not need to fear God." But then, the resurrection is for those who "fear the God." "And to give reward to the servants of You, the prophets and to the holy ones, the [ones] FEARING THE NAME OF YOU ..." - Rev 11.18. "Fear the Lord, and give glory to Him ..." - Rev 14.7. So then, "the fear that is cast out" is the fear of the judgment, mentioned in verse 17. If we "fear God" while on earth, then we "do not fear" the judgment. 4.19. We Extremely Love Him (hmeij agapwmen) for Him (autoj) first had extremely loved us. 4.20. For if anyone should have said, ‘I Extremely Love the God’ (agapw ton Qeon), and he should hate the brother of him, he is a liar, for the [one] not Extremely Loving (o mh agawn) the brother of him whom he had seen, how [is] he able to be Extremely Loving the God (ton Qeon on agapav) whom he has not seen. NOTE: The brother is defined in 5.1. How can we lay down our lives for the brothers, if all men are our brothers? 4.21. And this [is] the commandment we have from Him, in order that the [one] Extremely Loving the God (o agapwn ton Qeon) also he is Extremely Loving (agapa) the brother of him. 5.1. All the [one] believing that ^Iesous is the Anointed (Ihsouj estin O Cristoj), had been born from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou), and all the [one] Extremely Loving (o agapwn) The [One] having birthed, also he might have continuously Extremely Loved (agapa) the [one] having been born from [Spirit] of Him. NOTE: This verse defines the “brother loved.” 5.2. In this we know that we Extremely Love (agapwmen) the ‘children of the God’ (tou Qeou), whenever we Extremely Love the God (ton Qeon agapwmen), and we keep the commandments of Him. 5.3. For this is the Extreme Love of the God (h agaph tou Qeou), that we keep the commandments of Him. And the commandments of Him are not burdensome. 5.4. For all the [one] having been borne from [Spirit] of the God (tou Qeou) overcomes the world, and this is the victory, the [one] overcoming of the world, the faith of you. 5.5. Who is the [one] overcoming the world if not the [one] believing that Iesous is the Son of the God? (Ihsouj eastin O Uioj tou Qeou). 5.6. This is the [One] having come through [dipping] of water and of blood, Iesous Anointed (Ihsouj Cristoj), not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is the (to Pneuma to) [one] witnessing, for the Spirit is the truth (to Pneuma estin h alhqeia). 5.7. For three are the [ones] witnessing; 5.8. the Spirit (to Pneuma) and the water and the blood, and these are into the one [^Iesous]. 5.9. If we receive the testimony of the men, the testimony of the God (tou Qeou) is greater, for this is the testimony of the God (tou Qeou) which He had testified concerning [eternal life] of the Son of Him (tou Uiou autou). 5.10. The [One] believing into the Son of the God (eij ton Uion tou Qeou) has the testimony in him [presence of the Spirit of the God], the [one] not believing in the God (tw Qew) had made Him a liar, for

271

he had not believed into the testimony which the God (O Qeoj) had testified concerning [eternal life] of the Son of him (tou Uiou autou). 5.11. And this is the testimony that the God (O Qeoj) gave eternal life to us, and this life is in the Son of Him (en tw Uiw autou). 5.12. The [One] having the Son (ton Uion) has the life, and the [one] not having the Son of the God (ton Uion tou Qeou) does not have the life. 5.13. These [things] I wrote to you, the [ones] believing INTO THE NAME of the Son of the God (eij to onoma tou Uiou tou Qeou), in order that you might have known that you have eternal life, and that you might believe INTO THE NAME of the Son of the God (eij to onoma tou Uiou tou Qeou) NOTE: "These things I wrote to you ... in order that you might have known that -- you have eternal life." "the ones who believe into the name of the Son of the God." AND -- the churches and Bible translators have always BANNED THE NAMES OF THE SON AND OF THE GOD!. The Son is "Iesous Anointed" and "The Lamb" and "King of kings and Lord of lords." The God is "The God" and "The Father" and "Lord, the Almighty God" (Rev 4.8) and "The Lord and The God of us, and The Holy" (Rev 4.11). 5.14. And she (auth) is the confidence which we have toward Him, for if we ask ourselves anything according to the will of Him, He hears us. 5.15. And if we know that He hears us, the [thing] ever (an) we should ask ourselves, we know that we have the requests which we did request from Him. 5.16. If anyone should have seen the brother of him sinning a sin not to death, he will ask, and He will give him life to the [ones] not sinning to death.. There is sin to death, not concerning [forgiveness] of that [sin] I am saying that he should ask. 5.17. All unrighteousness is sin, and [there] is a sin not to death. 5.18. We did know that all the [one] having been born from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou) does not sin infinitively, but the [one] having been born from [Spirit] of the God (ek tou Qeou) keeps himself, and the evil does not touch him. 5.19. We know that we are from [Spirit] of the God, and the whole lies in the evil. 5.20. And we know that the Son of the God (O Uioj tou Qeou) has come and has given us understanding in order that we might know the [Way] the true [One], and we are in the rue [One], in the Son of Him, of Iesous, in the anointed [Body] (en tw Uiw autou Ihsou Cristw). This is the true God (Qeoj) and the Life eternal. 5.21. Little children, keep yourselves from [pollution] of the idols! SUMMARY. John identified the Antianointed (Antichrist) to be one denying that Iesous Anointed had come in the flesh. See: 4.1-3. He also confirmed that there were presently many antianointeds. See: 2.18. Today the antianointeds are the Jews, the original antianointed, and Jehovah's Witnesses, and other Seventh Day Adventists, and the Muslims, and the Cristadelphians. "It is the last Hour" (2.18) of the Evening of the Seventh Day. The Morning of the Seventh Day (Resurrection) was about to break in AD 77. John was in prison in Third John, and in Revelation, having been banned to the Isle of Patmos. You do not need any teachers! This condemns "preachers" and "seminaries." See: 2.27. Paul also wrote this message to Timothy. See: 2Tim 2.2. The presence of the Spirit of God is frequently repeated. Do you have the presence of the Spirit o

272

25

REVELATION (Written - AD 67) CHAPTER ONE. 1.1. Revelation of Anointed, ^He-Saving (apokauyis Ihsou Cristou), which the God (O Qeoj) gave to Him to show the servants of Him the (things) it is necessary to happen in swiftness; and He made known through sending of the messenger (angel) of Him, to the servant of Him, John (Iwannh). 1.2. Who [John] testified to the word of the God (ton logon), the testimony of Anointed, ^He-Saving (Ihsou Cristou) [CF 19.10], as many as he saw. 1.3. Blessed [is] the (one) reading, and the (ones) hearing the words of this prophecy, and keeping the (things) having been written in her (auth); for the time [is] near. 1.4. John, to the seven From-callings (ek klhsiaij), in the Asia; Favor to you and peace from [love] of God (apo Qeou), The (One), “He Being’ (wn), The [One]‘He was Being: (hn), and The (One), ‘Coming Himself’ [Middle Voice] (ercomenoj), and from [inspiration] of the seven Spirits which [are] before [Presence] of the throne of Him. 1.5. and from [sending] of Anointed, ^He-Saving (apo Ihsou Cristou), the Faithful Witness, the Firstborn of the Dead ones, and the Ruler of the kings of the earth. To The (One) Extremely Loving us (agapwti hmaj), and having washed us from [guilt] of the sins of us in the blood of Him. 1.6. And He made us kings, priests to the God (iereij tw Qew) and Father (Patri) of Him. To Him [be] the glory and the power into the ages; truly. 1.7. Look, He is coming with [glory] of the clouds, and all eye will see Him, and those who pierced Him, and they will mourn on Him, all the [12] Tribes of the Earth [Israel]. Yes, truly [Zec 12.10]. 1.8. I am the Alpha and the Omega, says Lord the God (Kurioj O Qeoj), The (One) Being (wv), and The (One) He was Being (hn), and The One Coming Himself [Middle Voice] (ercomeno legei Kurioj o Qeoj O wn kai O hnv kai O epcomenoj O to pan Krat wr), the Lord, the God, The [One] [keeping] the all Power [and] Time. [God is eternal.] 1.9. I, John (Egw Iwannhj), the brother of you, and partner in the Tribulation [Rev 2.10] and Kingdom [Rev 5.11], and Endurance in anointed [Body] of Îesous (en cristw Ihsou), I came to be in the island, the (one) being called, ‘Patmos’; on account of the testimony of Anointed, ^He-Saving (Ihsou Cristou) [see: Rev 19.10]. NOTE: We have come across this phrase, "in Anointed [Body] of Îesous" (en Cristw Ihsou) several times now. The "From-calling" (ek klhsiaj ) was "anointed" on the Day of Pentecost, in AD 32. So then, the Body was of people "in anointed" (From-calling) of Îesous. And so, "in anointed" does not indicate He-Saving (Îesous), but the Body of believers. If this were true, it woud remove the awkward reading of the opposite opinion, that is, that both terms (anointed & Îesous; dative & genitive cases) refer only to ^He-Saving (Iesous).

273

1.10. I came to be in the Spirit (en Pneumati)* in the Day** [Year] belonging to the Lord (en th kurtakh)], and I heard a voice behind me as a great trumpet, NOTE *: meaning, receiving visions. NOTE **: First year of war with Rome: AD 66-67. 1.11 saying, ‘What you see writing into a book, and send to the seven From-callings*; into Ephesus, and into Smyrna, and into Pergamos, and into Thyatira, and into Sardis, and into Philadelphia, and into Laodecia.’ NOTE *: “From-calliig” = local congregation; and sometimes the Universal Congregation. NOTE: “Day of the Lord” = “Year of the Lord” in the Old Testament prophets. This was “darkness and not light” (Amos 5.18). “70 Weeks” (Dan 9) was “70 Years”; 455 BC - AD 35. “Confirm the covenant for One Week was 7 Years (Dan 9.27). “Day of the Lord Anointed, ^He-Saving” (1Cor 1.8; and others) refers to the resurrection in AD 77. 1.12. And there I turned to see the voice which was speaking to me. And having turned, I saw seven golden Lampstands [see: Zec 4]. 1.13. And in midst of the seven Lampstands, [One] like Son of Man (Uion anqrwpou) having been clothed [in a robe] reaching to the feet, and having been belted from the breasts [with] a golden belt. 1.14. And the head of Him, and the hairs white, and as white wool, as snow, and the eyes of Him as a flame of fire. 1.15. And the feet of Him like fine brass as having been refined in a furnace, and the voice of Him as sound of many Waters [Nations - 17.15]; 1.16. and having in the right hand of Him seven Stars, and out of mouth of Him a sharp, double-edged sword proceeding, and the face of Him as the Sun shines in strength of him. 1.17. And when I saw Him, I fell at the feet of Him, as dead. And He put the right [hand] of Him on me, saying, ‘Do not fear, I am the First (O Prwtoj) and the Last (O Escatoj), 1.18. and The (One) Living (O zwn), and I became Dead, and look, am Living (zwn eimi) into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwnas twn aiwnwn); truly. And I have the keys of the Death and of the “without of own [place] (A idou). Note: “a” = negative prefix. #2398 = idios, translated, “own.” [Mt 16.18]. 1.19. Therefore, write the [things] you saw* and the [things] which are**, and the [things] about to happen after these.*** NOTE *: on Patmos. NOTE **: Eternal God and word of the God. NOTE ***; Prophecies. 1.20. The mystery of the seven Stars which you saw on [place] of the right [hand] of Me, and the golden Lampstands: The seven Stars are, ‘messengers of the seven From-calings’; and the Lampstands are, ‘the seven From-callings.’ NOTE: “Messengers” and “angels” are one word. But these were “messengers” from Patmos to the seven From-callings. See: 3 Jn 9-10. “Lampstand” is the “seven Spirits of God” [Rev 4.5]. The congregation is implied to have the “seven Spirits of God.” These are listed: Isaiah 11.1-4; Ephesians 4.4-6; Galatians 5.22-23 (9 fruits =7 Spirits); Rev 5.12, Rev 7.12. They will be identified later. CHAPTER TWO. 2.1. To the messenger of the From-calling in Ephesus write, ‘These (things) says The (One) holding the seven Stars in the right [hand] of Him, The (One) walking in midst of the seven golden Lampstands, 2.2. “I know the works of you, and the labor of you, and the endurance of you, and that you are not able to bear evil (people). And you tested the (ones) saying themselves to be ‘ones sent’ (apostles), and they are

274

not, and you found them liars. 2.3. And you have endurance, and you bore patiently through the name of Me, and you did not become weary. 2.4. But I have [this] against you, for you left the first Extreme Love of you (thn agaphn). 2.5. Therefore remember from where you have fallen, and reform and do the first works. But, if not, I am coming to you swiftly,* and I will remove the Lampstand of you out of the place of it if you do not reform.** NOTE *: “Swiftly” = “quickly” (Rev 2.5) = 10 Days (Rev 2.10). NOTE **: Lampstand = 7 Spirits = Living Congregation. 2.6. But this you have, for you hate the works of the Nikolaitans,* the [ones] I also hate.** NOTE *: Followers of Man of Sin. NOTE **: Iesous hates His enemies, as te God hated Esau (Malachi 1.3). 2.7. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings, “To the (one) overcoming I will give to him to eat of the Tree of the Life in the Paradise of the God of Me.”’ 2.8. And to the messenger of the From-calling in Smyrna write, ‘These (things) says The First (O Prwrtoj) and The Last (O Escatoj), who became dead and lived (nekroj kai ezhsev); 2.9. “I know the works of you, and the tribulation (Mt 24.21) and the poverty (but you are rich), and the blasphemy from the (ones) saying themselves to be Jews, and they are not; but a synagogue (assembly) of the Satan (tou Satana = Jews in Smyrna; cf 2.13). 2.10. Fear nothing [concerning] the (things) which you are about to have suffered. Look, indeed, the Devil (o diaboloj) is about to throw from [those] of you into prison, so that, you may be tested, and you will have Tribulation Ten Days.* Br faithful until death, and I will give you the Crown** of the Life.” NOTE *: AD 67-77. NOTE **: Victory - 15.2. NOTE: AD 67 was determined by the death of Antipas (vs 13); recorded by Josephus. 2.11. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings, “The (one) overcoming, no, he will not be harmed from [Curse] the Second Death (Rev 20.14).”’ 2.12. And to the messenger of the From-calling in Pergamos write: ‘These (things) says The (One) having the sharp double-edged sword; 2.13. “I know the works of you, and where you are dwelling, where the throne of the Satan* [ no verb tense]. And you will hold fast to the name of Me, and you did not deny yourself [Middle Voice] the faith of Me in the days in which Antipas, the faithful witness** of Me, who was killed alongside you, where the Satan (o Santanaj) is dwelling. NOTE: Jerusalem is a present verb tense The two Satans (throne of Satan; Satan dwelling) are contrasted by the temple built in the past, and Satan in the present tense in Jerusalem.. NOTE *: temple to Zeus in Pergamos. NOTE **: Antipas was an unbeliever in Iesous, of the royal lineage of Israel, who was “faithful to the prophecy, ‘The Sun (King/Antipas) will be darkened’” – Mt 24.29, and others. 2.14. But I have a few (things) against you, for you have there (some) holding the teaching of Balaam (Balaam), who taught the Balak to throw a stumblingblock before [path] of the sons of Israel, both to eat (things) sacrificed to idols, and to commit fornication. 2.15. Thus you also have (some) likewise holding the teaching of Nikolaitans. 2.16. Therefore, reform! And, if not, I am coming to you swiftly, and I will make war with them in the sword of the mouth of Me. 2.17. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings: “To the (one) overcoming I will give in him [portions] of the hidden manna. And I will give to him a white pebble, and on the pebble a new name written, the [one] no one knows, if not, the (one) receiving.”’

275

NOTE: “Overcoming” means passing the Judgment, and the manna was hidden in Third Heaven. The “name written” was promised to be, “The name of the God of Me, and the City of the God of Me, New Jerusalem” (3.12). The name of the God of Me was recorded to be, “Lord The Almighty God” (5.8). New Jerusalem was recorded to be “coming down.” See: Rev 21.1. 2.18. And to the messenger of the From-calling (ek klhsiaj) in Thyatira write, ‘These (things) says the Son of the God (O Yioj tou Qeou), The (One) having the eyes of Him as a flame of fire, and the feet of Him as fine brass. 2.19. I know the works of you, and the Extreme Love (thn agaphn), and the faith, and the service, and the endurance of you; and the works of you, the last greater [than] [works] of the first. 2.20. But I have against you that you tolerate the wife of you, Jezebel (Iezabel) (Iezebel), the (one) she says herself a prophetess, and teaches and deceives the servants of Me to commit fornication and to eat [things] sacrificed to idols. 2.21. And I gave her time in order that she might reform, and she does not wish to reform from [abomination] of the fornication of her. 2.22. Look, I am throwing her into a bed, and the (ones) committing adultery with her into great Tribulation (Mt 24.21), if not, they do reform of the works of her. 2.23. And the children of her [followers] I will kill in death. And all the From-callings (ek klhsiai) will know that I am The (One) searching sides and hearts. And I will give to you to each according to the works of you. 2.24. And I say to you, to the rest, the (ones) in Thyatira, as many as do not have this teaching, whoever knew not the depths of the Satan (tou Satana), as they say, I am not throwing on you [any] other burden. 2.25. But what you have hold fast until, if not [immediately], I will come. 2.26. And the (one) overcoming, and the (one) keeping the works of Me until [the] end, “I will give authority to him on [judgment] of the nations” (Rev 5.10*); 2.27. and he will shepherd them in iron rod; as the clay vessels they will be smashed” (Ps 2.9); 2.28. as I also have received from [authority] of the Father of Me (para tou Patroj). And I will give to him the Morning Star.** NOTE *: You made them kings and priests to the God of us, and they will reign on [judgment] of the Earth [New Jerusalem] - Rev 5.10. NOTE **: Morning Star = Prophet of the Seventh Morning (AD 77 - End of Time); which is Iesous Anointed (1.1). 2.29. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings (taij ek klhsiaij). CHAPTER THREE. 3.1. And to the messenger of the From-calling (ek klhsiaj) in Sardis write, ‘These (things) says The (One) having the seven Spirits of the God (tou Qeou), and the seven Stars; “I know the works of you, that you have a name, and you live and you are dead. 3.2. Be watching, and keep the (things) remaining, the [ones] you were about to throw away, for I have not found the works of you having been completed before [face] of the God of Me (tou Qeou mou). 3.3. Therefore, remember how you have received, and heard, and hold fast, and reform. If therefore, you will not watch, I will come upon you as a thief, and no, you will not know what hour I will come on you. 3.4. But you have a few names in Sardis who did not defile the garments of them; and they will walk with Me in white [robes], for they are worthy. 3.5. The (one) overcoming, this one will be clothed in white garments, and no, I will not wipe out the name of him from [names] of the Book of the Life, and I will confess the name of him before [face] of the Father (tou Patroj) of Me, and before [faces] of the angels (twn aggelwn) of Him.

276

3.6. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings (taij ek klhsiaij).”’ 3.7. And to the messenger (tw aggelw) of the From-calling (ek klhsiaj) in Philadelphia write, ‘These (things) says the Holy, the True, The (One) having the key of the David (tou Dabid), The (One) opening, and no one will shut her (authn), if not, The (One) opening, and no one will open. 3.8. Look, I know the works of you, I have given before you a door having been opened which no one is able to shut her; for you have a little strength, and you kept the word of Me, and you did not deny the name of Me. NOTE: The Man of Sin did not literally deny the name of Iesous. But he wrote, “love the bishop as the Lord,” thereby denying the supremacy of Iesous figuratively. 3.9. Look, I am giving [those] from [members] of the Synagogue of the Satan (tou Satana), the (ones) saying themselves to be Jews, and they are not, but they are lying. Look, I will make them in order that they will come and they will bow down before [presence] of the feet of you, and you will know that I Extremely Loved you. NOTE: We know not what this means, and we will not speculate. 3.10. For you kept the word of the endurance of Me, I also will keep you from [death] of the hour of trial of the (one) [Rome] being about to come on [population] of the whole house of you to test the (ones) dwelling on [face] of the Earth [Israel]. NOTE: In other words, they would live through the Tribulation [AD 67-77] and “meet the Lord in the air.” 3.11. I am coming swiftly. Hold fast what you have, in order that, no one will take the crown of you. 3.12. The (one) overcoming, I will make him a pillar in the temple of the God of Me (tou Qeou mou), and no, he will not go out [any] longer. And I will write on him the name* of the God of Me (tou Qeou mou) and the name of the City of the God of Me, [name] of the New Jerusalem, which comes down from [height] of the heaven, from [abode] of the God of Me, and the new name of Me. NOTE *: “I Am” (hyha) and “He Is” (hwhy); depending on who is speaking; God or man; and "I Am" (Egw eimi; John 8,48) and, "Who Is" (os esti; 1Tim 4.10). 3.13. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings (ek klhsiaj).”’ 3.14. And to the messenger (tw aggelw) of the From-calling (ths ek klhsiaj) in Laodecia write, ‘These (things) says The Truly (amhn), The faithful and true Witness, The Beginning of the Creation of the God (tou Qeou), 3.15. “I know the works of you, that you are neither cold nor hot. I might wish you were cold or hot. 3.16. Like this, because you are lukewarm, and not hot nor cold, I am about to vomit you from [place] of the mouth of Me. 3.17. For you say, ‘I am wealthy, and I have become rich, and I have need of nothing,’ and you do not know that you are the wretched (one), and the (one) pitiful, and poor, and blind, and naked. 3.18. I counsel you to buy gold (Wisdom), having been heated thoroughly from fire, from Me so that you may become rich; and so that you may be clothed, and the shame of the nakedness of you may not appear; and eye salve, in order that you may anoint the eyes of you, in order that you may see. 3.19. As many as I ever Brotherly Love (filw), I rebuke and chasten. Therefore, be zealous and reform. 3.20. Look, I did stand on the door, and I am knocking. If anyone hears [sound] of the voice of Me, and might have opened the door, and I will come in toward him, and I might have dined with [spirit] of him, and he with Me.

277

3.21. The (one) overcoming, I will give to him to have lowered [sat] with Me in the throne of Me, as I also overcame and I sat with [presence] of the Father of Me (meta tou Paroj mou) in the throne of Him. 3.22. The (one) having an ear, he will hear what the Spirit (to Pneuma) says to the From-callings (ek klhsiaij).”’ NOTE: Chapter Three is the last mention of the "From-callings" (corrupted to read, "churches"), except for verse 22.16, which is a "Goodbye salutation to the First Century Israelites." This is because Chapters Four and Five are about the resurrection of the "From-callings, in AD 77." Therefore none of the prophecy after Chapter Three is about the, "From-callings", except for a few repetitions of the resurrection. CHAPTER FOUR. 4.1. After these (things), I looked, and look, a door having been opened in the heaven, and the first voice which I heard as a trumpet speaking with me, saying, ‘Come up here, and I might have shown to you the (things) it is necessary to happen itself [mid.,voice] after these (things).’ 4.2. Immediately I came to be in Spirit (en Pneumati), and look, a throne was lying himself in the heaven, and on the throne (One) sitting, 4.3. similar in appearance to a jasper stone, and a sardius (stone), and a rainbow around [perimeter] of the throne, likewise (there was) appearance of emeralds. NOTE: The grammar may apply the stones to the God, or to the throne. But the qualities of the character of the God are still intended either way. See the properties of these stones. 4.4. Around the throne, (were) twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones 24 Elders sitting, having been clothed in white robes and on the heads of them golden crowns.. NOTE: 24 Elders = 24 Writers of the Old Testament. 4.5. And from [authority] of the throne proceed lightnings and voices and thunders (Ex 19.17-19; 20.18-19 = Presence of God). And seven lamps of fire burning before [foot] of the throne of Him, which are seven Spirits of the God. 4.6. And before [foot] of the throne as a glass Sea, similar to crystal. And in midst of the throne, and around [foot] of the throne 4 Living Creatures being full of eyes in front and in back. 4.7. And the first Living Creature (was) as a Lion, and the second Living Creature (was) as a Calf, and the third Living Creature having a face of a Man, and the fourth like a Flying Eagle. 4.8. And the four Living Creatures one by one, having six wings in turn (ana), around and within, they are full of eyes. And they have not rest in day and in night, saying 'Holy, holy, holy; holy, holy, holy, Lord the Almighty God (Kurioj O Qeoj O Pantokratwr); The (One) was Being (O hn; past tense), and The (One) Being (O wn; present tense), and The (One) Coming Himself (O ercomenoj; present middle participle). 4.9. And whenever the Living Creatures might have given glory and honor and thanksgiving to The (One) sitting Himself on [seat] of the throne; The (One) living into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwnas twn aiwnwn); NOTE: This phrase, "into the ages of the ages" means that the God is Eternal, and has controlled the kings of the earth in every century. 4.10. the twenty-four Elders will fall down before [face] of The (One) sitting Himself on the throne, and they will worship to The (One) living into the ages of the ages, and they will cast the crowns of them before [Presence] of the throne, saying:+ 4.11. 'You are worthy, The Lord (Kurioj ) and The God (Qeoj) of us, The Holy [One], to have received the glory, and the honor, and the power, for You created all [things]. And through the will of You they were being, and they were created.

278

CHAPTER FIVE. 5.1. And I saw on the right [hand] of The [One] sitting Himself on [seat] of the throne, [was] a scroll having been written inside and outside, having been sealed with seven seals. 5.2. And I saw a strong angel (aggelon) proclaiming in a great voice, 'Who is worthy to have opened the scroll and to loose the seals of Him*?' 5.3. And no one was being able, in the heaven above, nor under [surface] of the earth, nor down under the [surface] of the earth, to open the scroll nor to look at it (auto).* 5.4. And I was weeping much, for no one was found worthy to have opened the scroll nor to be looking at it.* 5.5. And one from [Body] of the elders says to me, 'You not [be] weeping. Look, the Lion, The [One] from [genealogy] of the Tribe of Judah, the Root of David, The (One) had overcome [task] of opening the seven seals of Him (autou).'* NOTE *: The “scroll” is identified as neuter gender when it was the object of a verb, but it is recorded masculine gender when it was recorded, “seals of Him.” So then, “Him” refers to God. 5.6. And I looked in midst of the throne, and of the four Living Creatures, and in midst of the elders, a Lamb (Iesous) standing, as [if] having been slayed, having seven Horns [Kingdoms], and seven Eyes, the [ones] are the seven Spirits of the God, being sent out into all of the earth. NOTE: 7 Horns (Kingdoms) are: Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Saturday. And the 7 Spirits are listed: Rev 5.12, Rev 7.12; Isa 11.1-4; Eph 4.4-6; and others. 5.7. And He came and has taken from [palm] of the right [hand] of The (One) sitting Himself on [seat] of the throne. 5.8. And when He took the scroll, the four Living Creatures, and the twenty-four elders, fell down before [face] of the Lamb, each having a harp, and a golden bowl, being full of incense, the (ones) being prayers of the holy ones. 5.9. And they sing a new song, saying, 'You are worthy to have received the scroll, and to have been opening the seals of Him*; for You were slain, and You had bought us to the God (tw Qew) in the blood of You, from all tribe and tongue and people and nation; 5.10. and You had made them kings (basileij; nominative, plural, masculine*) and priests to the God of us, and they will reign over [kingdom] of the earth [New Jerusalem].' NOTE*: Since the Millennium has gone into captivity (AD 1959), the "meddlers" have changed plural kings to read, “kingdom.” 5.11. And I looked, and I heard, as a voice of many messengers (aggelwn)*; of the throne, and of the Living Creatures, and of the elders. And the number was being ten thousand** (muriadej) of ten thousands (muriadwn), and thousands of thousands; NOTE * & **: Since the captivity of the Millennium, in 1959, translators have preferred the pagan words, "myriads." But then, "the number of them myriades" is self-contradictory, for there is no number. Our translation was preferred until the, "Great Apostasy" of 1948. 5.12. saying, in a great voice, 'Worthy is the Lamb (to arnion), The (One) having been slayed, to have received the power (#1), and the riches (#2), and wisdom (#3), and strength (#4), and honor (#5), and glory (#6), and blessing (#7)*.' NOTE *: This is only one of many lists of the, “Seven Spirits of God.” 5.13. And all creature is, the [one] [that] is in the heaven, and on [face] of the earth, and down under [face] of the earth, and on [surface] of the sea; and the all in them, I heard all saying,

279

'To The (One) sitting Himself on the throne (#1), and to the Lamb (tw arniw; #2), The blessing (#3), and the honor (#4), and the glory (#5), and the power (#6), into the ages of the ages. Truly!' (amhn). NOTE: Added to the God and to the Lamb, and to these four Spirits of the God, would be "wisdom" in the scroll that the Lamb took from the God. This harmonizes the 7 Spirits of the God in Verses 5.12 and 5.13. 5.14. And the four Living Creatures, saying 'the Truly!' (to amhn). And the elders having fallen down, and having worshiped. NOTES: Chapters Four, and Five, and Seven, picture the Resurrection in AD 77. This was termed, "The coming of the Son of man." This conclusion is confirmed by these facts: (1) "... in the heaven and on [face] of the earth and down under [face] of the earth." "Heaven and Earth" is an epithet for the nation of Israel. The "Heaven" was the "Government" of Israel. The "Earth" was the nation of Israel. Because Israel were "the chosen people of the God"; those "down under [face] of the earth" represent the Gentiles saved. The Lord Iesous taught "the kingdom of the heavens is at hand." (2) "... multitudes of multitudes, and thousand of thousands" related to the other manuscript: "Look, Lord had come in ten thousand holy ones of Him" - Jude 14. The phrase, "ten thousand" is not grammatically correct; neither in the Hebrew nor the Greek. But this phrase, even when mistranslated, confirmed that Revelation, Chapter Five, was about "The coming of the Son of Man." (3) The "priests and kings" were Israelites of the First Century AD, named by Peter in First Peter, 2.5-10; and they were declared to be "a single generation." (4) John, upon receiving Iesous' Revelation, wrote to the Israelites again, that they were "kings and priests" (Rev 1.6). And, after his vision of the Resurrection, John wrote again that they were "kings and priests" (Rev 5.10). (5) Moses had taught Israel this fact in 1634 BC: "And you will be to Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation" (Ex 19.6). (6) Isaiah had repeated this prophecy in about 700 BC: "And you will be called priests of 'He Is' (hwhy); from ministering ones of 'Gods' (myhla) of us. He said to you, 'You will eat the riches of the Gentiles, and you will boast in glory of them'" (Isa 61.6). Chapter Five describes the second of the, "Three General Resurrections"; see: 1Cor 15.22-24, for "Anointed the firstfruits," and ,"afterwards those that are of Anointed at the coming of Him"; and the Final New ovenant Resurrection, "of the Dead Only" (Rev 20.11-15). CHAPTER SIX: INTRODUCTION: Chapter One was the introduction to, "The revelation of Iesous Anointed which the God gave to Him." Iesous was declared to be "The Beginning and the End"; or, to be eternal. Chapters Two and Three were letters of warning and of encouragement to the seven From-callings of Asia. Chapters Four and Five were descriptions of the resurrection in AD 77; and the naming of the Seven Spirits of the God. So then, THE OLD COVENANT WAS FULFILLED; or, ENDED. Chapter Six began the New Covenant, during the rule of pagan Rome. The Papacy is, "he thinks to change times and law" (Dan 7.25). The Beast teaches the New Covenant began on the Day of Pentecost. Who do you believe? 6.1. And they saw (eidon) that the Lamb (to arnion), He opened one of the seven seals, and I heard one of the Four Living Creatures saying as a voice of thunder, 'Come yourself [Middle Voice] and see!' 6.2. And look, a White Horse, and the [one] sitting himself [Middle Voice] on him, holding a bow. And to him, he was given a crown, and he went out conquering, and in order that he might have conquered.

280

6.3. And He opened the second seal, for I heard [voice] of the (tou) second Living Creature saying, 'Come yourself!' [M. V.] 6.4. And another Horse of Fire [Red], and he went out, and to the [one] in sitting himself [M. V.] on him, he was given to him to have taken the peace from [face] of the earth, in order that to be going to kill each other; and he was given to him a great sword. 6.5. And when He opened the third seal, for I heard the third Living Creature saying, 'Come yourself [M. V.] and see!' And look, a Black Horse, and the [one] sitting himself [M. V.] on it holding a balance [pair of scales] in the hand of him. 6.6. And I heard a voice in midst of the four Living Creatures saying, 'A quart [choenix] of wheat of [for] a denarius; and three quarts of barely of a denarius, and you might not have wronged the olive oil and the wine.' 6.7. And He opened the fourth seal, for I heard the fourth Living Creature saying, 'Come yourself [M. V.] and see!' 6.8. And look! A Green* Horse and the [one] sitting himself [M. V.] on him; name of him, 'The Death' d 'The Hell'; he was following in him [Hell]. And he was given to him authority over the fourth [part] of the earth to have killed in Sword and in Famine and in putting to death, and under [force] of the Beasts** of the earth [kingdoms]. NOTE*: Green Horse" is indisputably correct. William Tyndale had corrected the "Pale Horse" of the Dark Ages, in AD 1526. The word "green" represented the green grass on the graves of death. Several modern translations note "green"; but in their addiction to the Dark Ages, they render it "Pale Green"; which has no foundation. NOTE**: "Beasts of the earth" are kingdoms, as Media and Persia were "a Ram with Two Horns"; and Greece was "a male Goat with a great Horn" (Dan 8.3-8). INTERPRETATION of the Four Living Creatures: Lion = Faith (Lion-hearted), Calf = Bread (Knowledge) [Prov 14.4; “Ox” represents “plowing”], Man = Love, Eagle = Urgency = One Dipping = Eternal Life. But the law of the God is both good and evil. The pagans of the Roman Empire were visited with evil. Lion (White) = Invading Armies [Rome was predominant; AD 80-182], Man (Red) = Hate [92 years of Civil War in Rome; AD 182-284]; Calf (Black) = Famine [AD 250-284; the famine was worst in Egypt]; Eagle (Green) = Urgency = Death and Hell [AD 182-284]. Faith, Love, Knowledge, Life were contrasted with War, Hate, Famine, Death.. 6.9. And He opened the fifth seal, for they saw (eidon) under [base] of the altar the souls of the [ones] having been slaughtered through the word of the God (ton logon tou Qeou), and through the testimony of the Lamb* (tou arniou) which they were having. 6.10. And they cried of great voice, saying, 'Until when, the Lord (O Despothj), the Holy [One], and True [One], You do not judge and avenge the blood of us from [guilt] of the [ones] dwelling on [face] of the earth?' 6.11. And he was given to them a white robe, and He said to them in order that they should rest yet a time, until they should complete [the number], and the fellow servants of them, and brothers of them, and the [ones] being about to be killed as they also [were killed]. INTERPRETATION: The Martyrs of the First Resurrection were pictured here. The Roman Catholic Church had documented 13 persecutions by pagan Rome (which agree with history). The last persecution was by the emperors of the East, Diocletian and Galerius (AD 304-12). Constantine the Great won the battle of the Milvian Bridge (AD 312), and reported he was saved by a vision of a "cross" in the sky. Emperor Constantine changed the Empire to a "proclaimed" Christian principality. The pagan Roman

281

persecutions were ended. The phrase, "your brothers killed" also included the Papal Inquisitions (AD 1198-1820). Men were burned at the stake for refusing to have, "The Mark of the Beast (Papacy) in their Foreheads (Minds)." See: Rev 15.1-4, Rev 20.4. 6.12. And when they saw (eidon), He opened the sixth seal, and a great Earthquake*, he came himself [M. V.] and the Sun**, he became himself [M. V.] Black as sackcloth of hair, and the Moon***, he became himself [M. V.] all as Blood. NOTE*: Earthquakes are the overthrowing of kingdoms [As the city of David was destroyed by an earthquake; Isa 29.1, 5-8]. NOTE **: “Sun” = King = Emperor Thedosius, AD 395. NOTE ***: “Moon” = Roman Senate. 6.13. And the Stars* of the Heaven**, they fell into [population] of the earth, as a Fig Tree having cast out the unripe figs of her, being shaken by a great wind. NOTE *: “Stars” = princes or generals of Rome. NOTE **: “Heaven” = Government; Sun, Moon, Stars; King, Senate, Princes. 6.14. And the Heaven [Government], he was separated as a scroll being rolled up, and every Mountain [Kingdom] and Island [Europeans Nation], they were moved from [site] of the places of them. 6.15. And the kings of the Earth [Roman Empire], and great men, and the captains of thousands, and the rich, and the mighty, and all slave and free; they hid themselves into the caves, and into the rocks of the mountains. 6.16. And they say to the mountains, and to the rocks, 'You fall on us and hide us from [doom] of the wrath of the Lamb! (apo thj arghj tou arniou). 6.17. For the great day of the wrath of Him, he came, and who, he is able himself [M. V.] to have been standing?” INTERPRETATION: Theodosius (r. 379-95) was the last emperor with any "real" control over the Roman Empire. Nomadic tribes took turns sweeping over the Italian peninsula, and "sacking Rome." These included Goths, and Visigoths, and Vandals, and Huns, and others. In AD 410, Alaric invaded Rome, and sacked the city seven days. In AD 455, the Vandals sacked the city fourteen days. CHAPTER SEVEN. INTRODUCTION: This chapter is about the, "144,000 having the name of Him [Lamb], and the name of the Father' of Him written in their Foreheads (Minds) ... These, under Iesous, were redeemed from [sins] of the men, Firstfruits to the God and to the Lamb" (Rev 14.1, 4). They were Israelites, named progressively in the New Testament to be, "priests of the God." A) "... if indeed you tasted that the Lord (O Kurioj) [is] kind, coming toward whom [as] a Living Stone (liqon), before rejected by men, on the one hand (men), on the other hand (de), [you are] precious, chosen from God (Qew ek lekton) ... But you are a chosen generation [AD 28-77], a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a possession, that you might proclaim the excellencies of The [One] having called you from darkness into the marvelous light of Him, the [ones] not formerly a people [before Day of Pentecost; AD 32], but now a people of God (laoj Qew), the [ones] not having received mercy, but now receiving mercy (in AD 32)" - 1Pet 2.3-5, 9-10. And these glorious words were addressed to: "to the ‘from saying’ (elect; ek lektouj) sojourners of the Dispersion [of Israel]."

282

B) "... to The [One] loving us, and having washed us from the sins of us, in the blood of Him, and He made us [Israelites] kings, priests to the God (iereij tw Qew) and Father of Him (Patri auton); to Him [be] the glory and the power into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwmaj twn aiwnwn). Truly (amhn)" (Rev 1.5-6). C) "And to the God of us (tw Qew hmaj), You made us kings and priests, and we will reign over the earth" (Rev 5.10). D) In the New Covenant Age, the "martyrs" [resurrected in the First Resurrection; AD 1775; Rev 20.4], "they lived and reigned with [authority] of the Anointed the thousand years [AD 1859-1959]" (Rev 20.4). AND SO, there are no priests on the earth! 7.1. And after this, they saw messengers (aggelouj) standing on the four corners of the Earth [New Jerusalem], holding the four winds (anemouj) of the earth, in order that a wind might not blow on [face] of the Earth [New Jerusalem], nor on [face] of the Sea [Gentiles] nor on any Tree [King]. 7.2. And they saw (eidon) another Messenger [Iesous] coming up* from rising of sun [East**], holding seal of living God (sfragida Qeou zwntoj). And He was crying in a great voice to the four messengers [angels], to whom he was given to them to have hurt the Earth [Israel], and the Sea [Gentiles], 7.3. saying, 'You might not have hurt the Earth nor the Sea nor the Trees until in what place I [Iesous] might have sealed^ the servants of the God of us (tou Qeou hmwn) on [conscience] of the Foreheads [Minds***] of them. NOTE*: The temple in Jerusalem was the highest elevation in this area, and, "they ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem"; Acts 25.1.; and other places. NOTE**: Moses was instructed to build the tabernacle with the door to the tabernacle on the East side, so the Israelites would be away from Egypt [on the West side]. NOTE***: "your face against their faces, and your Forehead [Mind] against their Foreheads" (Exe 3.8); the symbol, “forehead” is defined as a “mind.”. NOTE ^: “The [One] also Sealing us and Giving us the Pledge of the Spirit in the hearts of us” (2 Cor 1.22), identified the “Sealing” to be with the Holy Spirit. NOTE: This was a prophecy (Rev 7.1-3) about "the coming of the Son of the Man (Adam)"; compare: Mt 24. This "sealing of the servants" was before the "Great Tribulation" (Mt 24.21); which lasted "Ten Days" (Rev 2.10; AD 67-77). Iesous put the "indwelling Spirit" in the Foreheads [Minds] of them. "I in them, and You [Father] in Me, that they may be made perfect in one" (Jn 17.23). 7.4. And I heard the number of the [ones] having been sealed; one hundred forty-four thousands, having been sealed from all of Tribe[s] of sons of Israel. [12 Tribes X 12,000 = 144,000.] 7.5-8: All sentences read the same except the names of the 12 Tribes of Israel. We will not repeat this sentence 12 times. "From tribe of Judah, Rueben, Gad, Asher, Naphtali, Manasseh, Simeon, Levi, Issachar, Zebulun, Joseph, Benjamin; each 12,000 in number [figuratively speaking, to represent completeness]. NOTE: Genesis 46.9-13: Rueben, Simeon, Levi*, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Joseph*, Benjamin, Manasseh, Ephraim, Dan. The Levites had no separate inheritance in Canaan, the priests had a portion of all 12 Tribes, to be near to serve as priests. The Tribe of Joseph had two half-inheritances; one for each of his two sons; Ephraim and Manasseh. Dan was disinherited for building two golden calves for the people to worship, in an effort to keep them from going to Jerusalem three times every year to worship. Ephraim was disinherited, also for idol-worship. In this list, Joseph and Levi were added to replace Dan and Ephraim. The "Ten Northern Tribes" composed the nation of Israel.

283

The "Two Southern Tribes" (Judah and Benjamin) composed the nation of Judah. Dan drove the priests out of the north and they joined Judah and Benjamin in the south. But Shalmaneser, King of Assyria, "carried captive Israel" in 721 BC; and they ceased to be a people (Isa 7.8). Therefore, because this Chapter Seven, of Revelation, is true; some of all Ten Northern Tribes must have moved to the "south" and been preserved. See: "carried Israel away" (2Ki 17.6); and "foreigners moved to Samaria" (2Ki 17.24). 7.9. After this [people], they saw, and look! A great crowd which no one, he was being able to have numbered [Gentiles and Pre-flood People], from [those] of all nations and of tribes and of peoples and of tongues having stood before [place] of the throne, and before [face] of the Lamb (tou arniou), having been clothed in white robes, and palm branches in the hands of them. 7.10. And they cry out in a great voice, saying, 'The salvation [belongs] to the God of us (tw Qew hmwn), to The [One] sitting Himself [Middle Voice] on the throne, and to the Lamb (tw arniw).’ 7.11. And all the messengers [men from earth], they had stood themselves [Pluperfect] around the throne, and [place] of the [24] Elders, and [place] of the four Living Creatures, and fell down [aorist] before [place] of the throne of Him on the faces of them, and they bowed [aorist] to the God (tw Qew), 7.12. saying, 'Truly! The Blessing (#1), and the Glory (#2), and the Wisdom (3), and the Thanksgiving (#4), and the Honor (#5), and the Power (#6), and the Might (#7) [belong] to the God of us (tw Qew hmwn) into the ages of the ages (eia touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn). Truly (amhn).' NOTE: These are the 7 Spirits of the God. Blessing = One Body (Eph 4.4-6), Glory = One Hope [Knowledge of the imminent Resurrection], Wisdom = One Spirit, Thanksgiving = One Lord [Atonement], Honor = One Faith, Power = One Dipping [Forgiveness of sins], Might = One God [Adoption]. Compare Rev 5.12 and Rev 5.13 and Isa 11.2-4. 7.13. And one from [number] of the [24] Elders, he was answered, saying to me, 'These the [ones] having been clothed [aorist] in the white robes; they are who? [present tense]; and they did come [aorist] from where?' 7.14. And I said to him, 'Lord of me (Kurie mou), you did know.' And he said to me, 'These are the [ones] coming themselves [Middle Voice] from [10 Days] of the Great Tribulation, and they washed [aorist] the robes of them, and they made [aorist] [them] white in the Blood of the Lamb (tou arniou). 7.15. Through this, they are before [place] of the throne of the God (tou Qeou). And they serve [present tense] Him in day and in night in the Temple* of Him. And The [One] sitting Himself [Middle Voice] on the throne, He will dwell [future tense] over them. 7.16. They will not hunger [future] yet [again], nor they will not thirst [future] yet [again], nor, no, the Sun [King], he might not continuously* fall [kill] on them, nor all Heat .** NOTE *: subjunctive, present tense. NOTE **: Wrath of the God fall on them. 7.17. For the Lamb (to arnion), The [One] in midst of the throne, He will shepherd them [future], and He will be leading [future] them on springs of Waters of Life *, and the God (O Qeoj), He will wipe [future] every tear from [face] of the eyes of them. NOTE *: Living Water = Holy Spirit. OUTLINE of Revelation Seven. 1. The winds stilled by the Lord Iesous. 2. The "firstfruits" sealed in their Foreheads (Minds), 3. The number [of Israelites] sealed was 144,000. 4. It was implied that the "winds were loosed." This was the destruction of the nation of Israel.

284

[Iesous taught, "My kingdom is not of this world."] 5. Servants of the God in Third Heaven with "white robes" made a "great crowd" (Rev 7.9-12). 6. The angel asked John, "Who are they, and from where?" (Rev 7.13). 7. The "who" was taught to be, "coming out of Great Tribulation" [10 Days; AD 67-77; Rev 2.10]. 8. The "from where" was taught to be, "they washed their robes [on earth] in the blood of the Lamb." 9. "Through this [#8], they are before [place] of the throne of the God." 10. "The God will wipe away every tear" [in Third Heaven]. 11. But this also happened on earth in New Jerusalem (Rev 21.4). New Jerusalem is the kingdom of the God on earth today! One of the three blasphemies of the Beast (Papacy) is to blaspheme, "the [ones] dwelling in the heaven" (Rev 13.6). If you deny the "First Century Resurrection"; then you have the Mark of the Beast on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead (Mind) of you. CHAPTER EIGHT. 8.1. And when He opened the seventh seal, silence came herself [Middle Voice] in the Heaven [Government] as a half hour [7-1/2 Days; AD 395-402]. 8.2. And they saw (eidon) the seven messengers (aggelouj), the [ones], they did stand before [place] of the God (tou Qeou), and they were given seven Trumpets to them. 8.3. And another messenger came and stood on [place] of the altar holding a golden censer. And he was given to him many incenses, so that, he will give [with] the prayers of all the holy ones on the golden altar, the [one] before [place] of the throne. 8.4. And the smoke, of the incenses went up in the prayers of the holy ones, from hand of the messenger (tou aggelou) before [place] of the God (tou Qeou). 8.5. And the messenger, he did take the censer and he filled it from [some] of the fire of the altar, and he threw [it] into the earth. And thunders, and voices, and lightnings, they came themselves [Middle Voice], and an Earthquake. 8.6. And the seven messengers (aggeloi), the [ones] holding the seven Trumpets prepared themselves in order that they might sound the Trumpets. NOTE: The sentence, "And thunders, and voices, and lightnings they came themselves, and an Earthquake" is used frequently to describe, "the Presence of the God." See: Ex 19.16, and Ex 20.18, and Rev 4.5, and Rev 8.5, and Rev 11.19, and Rev 19.6. The term, "Earthquake" is employed specifically to picture the "overthrowing of a nation." 8.7. And the first sounded, and they came themselves [Middle Voice] hail and fire having been mixed in blood, and they were thrown into the earth, and the third of the Trees [Kings] was burned up, and all green grass was burned up. NOTE: "The Third ... was burned." Isaiah 40.6-7: "All flesh is grass ... the grass withers ... because the breath of 'He Is' (hwhy) blows on it." INTERPRETATION: Alaric was king of the Goths, a nomadic tribe. They attacked the Italian Peninsula in AD 402-03. Honorius was the retarded emperor. Stilicho, from without the Roman Empire, was the general in charge of defense. "The Third" of the Trees and Grass burned up was one-third of the divided Empire at that time. Diocletian, in AD 284, had created four divisions, but Britain and Gaul (one division) had already fallen. 8.8. And the second messenger sounded, and as a great burning Mountain [Kingdom] was thrown into the [Mediterranean] Sea, and the Third of the Sea became himself [Middle Voice] blood. 8.9. And the Third of the creatures in the Sea, the [ones] having lives, they died. And the Third of the ships was destroyed.

285

NOTE: "The Third" of the Sea became ... blood. INTERPRETATION: Genseric was king of the Vandals. They were driven out of Europe, and set up a home port in Hippo, Northern Africa, in AD 430. They became dominating pirates, and controlled Rome's portion of the Sea. In AD 455, they invaded Rome, and sacked the city for 14 days. [By their own law, the Goths had limited their sack of Rome to 7 days, in AD 410.] 8.10. And the third messenger sounded, and a great Star [Prophet or Prince], burning as a torch fell from [place] of the Heaven [Government], and he fell on the Third of the Rivers and on the Springs of the Waters. 8.11. And the name of the Star [Prince] is called, 'The Wormwood.' And the Third of the Waters, he became himself [Middle Voice] into wormwood, and many of the men died from [taste] of the Waters for they were made bitter. NOTE: "The Third" he became ... wormwood. INTERPRETATION: Attila the Hun, with an army of 800,000, invaded the Roman Empire north of the Alps, about AD 434-53. His battles were mainly on the Rivers in the Alps. The Third of the Empire ruled by Rome was devastated. Attila was named, "the scourge of God." 8.12. And the fourth messenger sounded, and the Third of the Sun [Kingship of Roman Empire], and the Third of the Moon [Congress of Rome], and the Third of the Stars [Generals] in order that the Third of them were darkened. And the Third of her (auth) should not shine; the Day [Sun] and the Night likewise [Moon and Stars]. NOTE: "The Third" was darkened. INTERPRETATION: Odoacer was king of the Heruli. They were a nomadic tribe, as the other invaders had also been nomads. They invaded Rome in AD 472. BUT -- they decided to quit their life style of wandering, and to settle in Rome. Odoacer was the first emperor from without the Roman Empire. The Satrapies, whose kings were "Trees" were all overthrown. In AD 476, the Roman Emperor, Romulus Augustulus, was exiled. And so, only one "Thirds" of the Empire remained. This one were governed from Antioch and Constantinople; and her demise will be pictured in Chapter Nine. 8.13. And they saw, and I heard one Eagle flying in midheaven, saying in a great voice, 'Woe, Woe, Woe, in the [ones] dwelling on [face] of the (thn) Earth [Roman Empire], from [woe] of the remaining sounds of the Trumpet of the three messengers, of the [ones] being about to sound!' NOTE: (1) Fifth Trumpet (9.1), and Sixth Trumpet (9.13), and Seventh Trumpet (10.7 & 11.15). CHAPTER NINE. 9.1. And the fifth messenger sounded a trumpet and they saw a Star* (Prince) from [place] of the Heaven (Government) having fallen into the Earth (Subjects of the Government). And to him was given the key of the pit of the ‘without depth’** (bottomless). NOTE *: Muhammad was recorded to have been descended from a line of princes, but he lost his recognition as a prince. NOTE **: Strong’s Greek #12 is: “a” (without) “bussoj” (depth). This had been translated, “bottomless.” 9.2. And he opened the pit of the ‘without depth’* and smoke went up from [mouth] of the pit, as smoke of a burning furnace. And the Sun [Iesous] was darkened, and the air from [thickness] of the smoke of the pit. 9.3. And out of the smoke came forth Locusts [Arabs] into the Earth [Roman Empire]. And to them power was given, as the Scorpions [Extreme Pain] of the [natural] earth have power.

286

9.4. And it was said to them* that they should not harm the Grass [all flesh] of the Earth [New Jerusalem], nor any Green [things = Olive Tree], nor any Tree [King], if not the men who do not have the Seal** of the God (tou Qeou) on [Conscience] of the (tou) Foreheads [Minds] of them. NOTE *: by the Lord God controlling their minds. NOTE **: 7 Spirits; Rev 5.12. NOTE: No one can snatch us out of God's hand [but we can abandon the faith on our own.] So then, the men of the Roman Empire, being Roman Catholics at that time, will have their deaths described in detail. DIGRESSION: A) BEFORE THE GREAT APOSTASY. Matthew Poole (1680), thought the Turks were here indicated, and wrote that Mr. Mede and John Napier agreed with him. Albert Barnes (1851) also saw the Arabs pictured as "locusts." B. W. Johnson (1891) concluded that the "locusts" were a symbol for the Arabs from AD 632-782. Halley's Bible Handbook (1944) wrote, “the locusts represented the rise and spread of Mohammedanism." B) THE GREAT APOSTASY (1948). In August of 1948, the Ecumenical Movement Council of Amsterdam, Holland founded the World Council of Churches. At that time, 128 Protestant denominations were seduced to join the Seven Old Catholic Churches and the (2) Eastern Orthodox Churches, and the Anglican Church. More Protestants were steadily added to their ranks in the following years. Their stated goal was: "Unity with the Pope." By 1999, the Ecumenical Movement lsted 300 member churches. C) EXPOSITIONS AFTER 1948. Foy E. Wallace, Jr. (1966) wrote that the "locusts" represented Nero's war in Jerusalem, AD 70. Leon Morris (1969): "We are all keyed up for the climax but it does not come." [He should have stayed in bed.] M. Eugene Boring (1989) wrote, "evil ... will experience a resurgence just before the end." D) The Beast: "The Parthians will come back to life" [which they identify as Roman mythology]. E CONCLUSION. The God (Jas 1.17) and the Lamb (Heb 13.8) were declared to be "eternal." The Protestant writers before 1948 interpreted the Bible to have had prophecies fulfilled in every century. This is probably due to belief in these verses quoted. On the other hand, the interpretation of the Beast, and the other writers after 1948, has a "gap" of over 1900 years with "no God!" And this is the message of the churches today: "No God!" 9.5. And it was given* to them (Locusts) that they should not kill them,** but that they should torment [them] 5 Months [150 Years]. And the torment of them [was] as torment of a Scorpion [excruciating] when it strikes a man. NOTE *: See: NOTE *, verse 4. NOTE **: Governments of Roman Empire in the Middle East. 9.6. And in those days the men [of Roman Empire] will seek the Death [of the Government], and no, not find it, and they will desire to have [Government] died, and the Death will flee from them. NOTE: "5 Months" of torment was from AD 632-782, according to B. W. Johnson. So then, "they will not find the Death" does not apply to "the Death of the men" for they all died. The expositor, Elliott, had suggested that they desired the Death "of the Government." Had their wish been granted, then their "torment" would have ended while they remained alive in the flesh.. 9.7. And the appearances of the Locusts [was] similar to horses having been prepared into battle, and on the heads of them [something] as golden crowns, and the faces of them as faces of men [bearded Jews]. 9.8. And they had hairs as hairs of women [shoulder length], and the teeth of them were as [teeth] of lions. NOTE: The "golden crowns" had been interpreted to mean "turbans." They had beards [faces] as men [or, as Jews]. This is a contrast with the Romans who were clean shaved. And "teeth" as "lions" is

287

another feature of the Arabs. The Arab Expansion (632-782) saw the Arabs achieve great conquests, and conquer the Middle East and northern Africa, and even part of Spain and Portugal, before they were turned around in Gaul [southern France] by Charles Martel, in about AD 727. While this was going on, the Arabs went into India and China. 9.9. And they had breastplates as breastplates of iron [Coats of Mail], and the sound of the Wings of them [was] as sound of chariots of many horses running into battle. NOTE: The "wings" would seem to refer to bows and arrows and rifles slung over their shoulders, and flapping around as they rode on horseback, and making a noise. 9.10. And they have Tails and Stings like scorpions. And in the Tails of them they have power to have harmed the men 5 Months [150 Years], 9.11. having a king [Muhammad] over them, messenger of the ‘without depth’ (bottomless); name of him in Hebrew, 'Destroying' (Strong's #11; NWDBA), and in the Greek he has name, 'of Destroyings' (#623). 9.12. The one Woe passed away (Rev 8.13). Look, two Woes are yet coming after these. NOTE: These "Tails" were cord fuses for cannons. They were transported wound around wooden spools. When unwound they retained the arc of the spool, and appeared to be as Snakes. These had "power" to kill men, but not the Government, for "5 Months." These battles were the introduction of cannons and rifles into warfare in this region. However, China was reported to have used gunpowder at an earlier time. 9.13. And the sixth messenger (angel) sounded a trumpet, and I heard one voice from [presence] of the four horns of the golden altar, of the [one] before [face] of the God (tou Qeou), 9.14. The [one] having the trumpet, saying to the sixth messenger, 'Loose the Four [Death] Messengers, the [ones] having been prepared on the great river, Euphrates.‘ 9.15. And they were loosed, the ones, four messengers, the ones into The Hour, and into The Day, and Month and Year,* so that they might kill The Third [Government] of the men [Roman Empire]. NOTE *: 391 Years; 15 Days. OTHER NOTES: A) THREE THIRDS. The "first Third killed" was, "the Third of the Sun, and the Third of the Moon, and the Third of the Stars" (Rev 8.12). Or, Sun, Moon, Stars represented the Third of the Government of the pagan Roman Empire; which was Rome, being permanently occupied by foreigners in AD 476. The "last Third killed" was described, "by these Three Plagues were killed The Third [Government] of men” [Eastern Roman Empire] (Rev 9.18); which was Constantinople, falling on May 30, 1453. The "second Third" was not described to have been killed, but to have been "tormented 5 Months" (Rev 9.5); whose capital was Antioch. In AD 284, the emperor Diocletian divided the Empire, in order to end 92 years of Civil War, in which the many emperors had been "open game." He made known, "If you get one of us, the other three will get you." And, it worked! He authorized two Augustii (Rome and Nicomeda), and two Caesars (or, deputy Augustii; in Gaul and on the Danube River). The Caesar in Gaul was the first to die (in the Half Hour; AD 395-402), and was driven into Rome by the Goths. Then the Sun (Romulus Augustulus) and the Moon (Roman Senate), and the Stars (Generals) all went into captivity in AD 476, when Odoacer, and the Herulii "came to stay." The Caesar on the Danube River was relocated to Antioch to fight the Arab Expansion. Why his "death" is not mentioned in the prophecy is a mystery to me. B) 391 YEARS; 15 DAYS. Year = 360 Years. Month = 30 Years. Day = 1 Year. Hour = 15 Days.

288

This is the Year-Day Principle in prophecy, which is common to many prophecies. The "70 Weeks" of Daniel was from 455 BC to AD 35; or, 490 years. The "42 Months" was from AD 600 to May 1860; or, 1260 Years. "Three Days" (Lk 13.32) was AD 30, 31, 32. The period that the "Death Messengers" were bound ended at the battle of Manzikert, in AD 1071, when the emperor was taken. AD 1071 - 391 Years = AD 680. The Arab assault on Constantinople was successfully repelled in that year. C) FOUR DEATH MESSENGERS. These were rulers of Arabia, and later, of the Ottoman Empire. The most successful were: A) Alp Arslan (1071), B) Urkhan (1326-59), C) Murad I (1359-89), D) Muhammad II (1430-81). D) BOUND IN THE EUPHRATES RIVER. The Arab Expansion covered a huge amount of territory. First they captured the Middle East, and then began to spread both east and west. They occupied Egypt and northern Africa, and went into India and China on the east. But the great God limited their movement to the north to the southern area of the Taurus Mountains, which is the source of the Euphrates River. "A History of the Arabs"; by Hitti, expressed his amazement that the Arabs had progressed 2,640 miles to the west, but only 800 miles to the north. This was a demonstration of the power of the God. The wisdom of the God was also demonstrated by the fact that these events (476, 1071, 1453) had been prophesied by the Lord Iesous Anointed in AD 67, when Revelation was written. So then, Allah had no power against the True and Living God. 9.16. And the number of the 'troops of the horse' [was] 200 thousand thousands (KJV) [or, 200 Million]; I heard the NUMBER of them NOTE: Alternatively we have "myriads of myriads"; but then, that is not a number! 9.17. And thus, they saw the horses in the vision and the [ones]* sitting on them, having breastplates in red having come**, and hyacinth having come*** and no holy Gods. And the heads of the horsemen [were] as heads of lions, and out of the mouths of them proceed Fire and Smoke and holy God. NOTE *: "The troops of the horse" are too many [200 million] to be describing men. Several expositors had remarks about this fact. Xerxes I had 800 million troops from Egypt to Greece, in his effort to take the peninsula. But 70,000 Greeks won lasting fame for holding them at bay for a few days. There was no land to support such an army. When we examine the history of the battle described in this prophecy, we find that the "horse troops" included: men and rifles and bullets, and bows and arrows, and cannons and huge stones for cannonballs, and gunpowder and swabs and oil and fuses, and swords. So then, the message was not about "200 million men" (which would have been impossible); but rather about "the troop of the horse." Muhammad II had three giant canons to fire across the "Sea of Marmara" at the walls of Constantinople. But they could only be fired twice a day, or the barrel would melt, being brass and not steel. Even with these big guns, they were still required to build "moles" [peninsulas of dirt] into the Sea in order to bring the big guns into range of the walls of Constantinople. Despite all this dedicated work, the walls still withstood the pounding of the 1500 pound stones hurled across the Sea. So, what happened? A portal in the wall was left opened; or, stormed; and then the battle was short. NOTE **: “in reds having come” (puri /ginome/ nouj), NOTE: compound words have letters “suppressed” frequently, and abbreviations are found sporadically. NOTE ***: “uakivq” was not found in any Greek lexicon. And we have discovered no definition for the word, and have inserted “hyacinth.” The ending “[GINOME]NOIS” is the same as “PURI NOUS.” NOTE ****: and no one who [is] holy God (kai /mh /deij /ag/ i/ aj/ w Qe / iaj/). “No one” (MHDEIS) who (W) [is] holy ([AG[I]AS) God (THE[IAS]). The Koran denied the Son of God. Iesous Anointed taught, “he who honors not the Son honors not the Father who sent Him.” So then, the Muslims are “without holy God.”

289

9.18. Under [authority] of these Three Plagues were killed The Third [Government] of the men [Roman Empire], from [death] of the Fire and [death] of the Smoke and of the holy God (Qeiou)* proceeding out of the mouths of them [Cannons]. NOTE *: Qe[ou] [ag] iou. NOTE: The "mouths" represented the muzzles of the cannon, which belched forth Fire (Red) and Smoke (Blue) and Sulfur (Yellow); representing, “holy God.” 9.19. For the power of the Horses [and, their "Troop"] is in the Mouth of them [Muzzle], and in the Tails of them [Cord Fuses], for the Tails of them [Fuses] like Serpents having Heads*, and in them they do harm. * The "Head" of the "Tail" [Cord Fuse] was the "fire 'when they were lit. 9.20. And the rest of the men [Roman Empire; Catholic Church], the [ones] not killed by these plagues, did not repent from the works of the hands of them, that they should not worship the demons, and the idols, the gold, and the silver, and the bronze, and the stone, and the wood, which are neither able to see, nor to hear, nor to walk. Compare: Isa 44.9, Ps 115.4-7. NOTE: Despite being exposed as the enemies of the God in many wars and battles lost, the Roman Catholics today still worship idols. The lawns of the homes in the United States are filled with idols today. 9.21. And they did not repent from [guilt] of the murders of them, nor from [guilt] of the sorceries of them, nor of the fornication of them, nor from [guilt] of the thefts of them. NOTE: The Roman Catholic Church was founded on MURDER. They loved to burn people at the stake. In an effort to make righteous these mass murders, they say, "We only killed the heretics." But the Lord Iesous Anointed taught to, "leave the Tares with the Wheat until the Harvest [Resurrection]" (Mt 13.28-30; paraphrased). The Lord also teaches, "the Woman [Babylon] was drunk with the blood of the holy ones" (Rev 17.6). The history of the Papal Inquisitions is banned today to protect Papacy and Pope. Fornication is sexual immorality, and the Roman Catholics had left the Bridegroom, who is the "Head of the Body" (Eph 5.23), for the "Holy Father" (Pope). A woman can only have one husband, or she is guilty of fornication. Thefts were committed against the European nations, when the Papacy and the Pope demanded the national art treasures be sent to Rome for "Patrimony to the Pope." John Wyclif (1380s) was a spokesman against these "thefts" in England. And, monks were sent to find and kill him, but they failed. CHAPTER TEN 10.1. And they saw a strong Messenger [Iesous] coming down from [place] of the heaven, having been clothed in a Cloud,*, and the Rainbow** on [top] of the head of Him, and the face of Him as the Sun, and the feet of Him as pillars [of] fire***. NOTE *: Cloud, Mt 24.30. NOTE **: Rainbow, Rev 4.3. NOTE ***: Feet of Bronze, Rev 2.18, 10.2. and holding in the hand of Him a scroll, having been opened. And He placed the right foot of Him on [surface] of the Sea, but the left [foot] on [face] of the Earth; 10.3. and He cried in a great voice, just as a lion [Gen 49.8-12] roaring himself [Middle Voice]. And when He cried out the Seven Thunders spoke the own voices of them. 10.4. And when the Seven Thunders spoke, I was about to be writing. And I heard a voice from [place] of the heaven, saying, 'Seal up the [things] the Seven Thunders spoke, and you might not have written them.' 10.5. And the Messenger whom they saw standing on [surface] of the Sea and on [face] of the Earth lifted up the right [hand] of Him into the heaven

290

10.6. and made an oath to The [One] living into the ages of the ages, who, He created the Heaven* and the [things] in him, and the Earth** and the [things] in her, and the Sea*** and the [things] in her***, for time will be himself [Middle Voice] no longer. NOTE*: Heaven = Government of Babylon [Papal Rome; died in AD 1870]; the "things" in him are described in Rev 18. NOTE**: Earth = 10 Papal States [10 Horns]; and the "things" in her were: "a dwelling place of demons, a prison for every foul spirit, and a cage for every unclean and hated bird" (Rev 18.2). NOTE***: Sea = Nations [daughter of the Great Prostitute], and the "things" in her would follow the examples of the Scarlet Lady. 10.7. But in the days of the voice of the seventh messenger, when he is about to be sounding, and the mystery of the God (tou Qeou), he was ended, as He told the good message to servants of Him, the prophets. NOTE: The seventh messenger was recorded to be "sounding" in Verse 11.15. INTERPRETATION: On September 20, 1870, the Papacy and the Pope (Pius IX), called, "The Beast and the False Prophet", were driven out of Rome, and became "prisoners of the Vatican." See: Rev 13.10 (prophesied, before hand, by Alexander Campbell, in the 1820s). The kingdom of "Italy" replaced the "Papal States." See: "Italy" in encyclopedia. 10.8. And the voice which I heard from [place] of the heaven, again speaking with me, and saying, 'You go! You take the little scroll, the [one] having been opened in the hand of the Messenger, The [One] standing on [surface] of the Sea and on [face] of the Earth. 10.9. And I went to the Messenger, saying to him, 'Give to me the little scroll.' And He says to me, 'You take and you eat it.! And it will make the belly of you bitter, but in the mouth of you it will be itself [Middle Voice] sweet as honey.' 10.10. And I took the scroll from [palm] of the hand of the Messenger and I ate it up, and it was in mouth of me as sweet honey. And when I ate it, the belly of me was made bitter. 10.11. And they say to me, "It is necessary, you to have prophesied again over peoples and over nations and tongues and many kings." NOTE: The Seven Thunders were to have followed the Six Trumpets, beginning in Verse 9.13; which resulted in the Fall of Constantinople on May 30, 1453, to the Ottoman Turks, and to Muhammad II. We had concluded the "Seven Bowls of the Wrath of the God" (Rev 16) were the Seven Thunders. This proclamation of future prophecy means that The God is Eternal! Also, The Word of The God is "Living" (Heb 4.12). . CHAPTER ELEVEN. 11.1. And a reed was given to me like a rod, saying, 'You rise, and you had measured the temple of the God (tou Qeou), and the altar**, and the (ones) worshiping in him. NOTE*: Temple, (vnaoj) is masculine gender; temple is "of the God and of the Lamb" (Rev 21.22). NOTE**: We have an altar from which the ones serving in the tabernacle (Israelites) do not have right to eat - Heb 13.10; compare: Rev 6.9, 8.3, 8.5, 9.13, 14.18, 16.7. For we do not have here [on earth] a continuing city, but we seek one coming - Heb 13.14; Compare 2Pet 3.13. 11.2. And the outer court of the temple, you had left out, and you should not have measured her, for she was given to the nations. And the holy City [New Jerusalem] they will trample forty and two months (1260 Days - Rev 12.6). 11.3. And I will give [power] in the Two Witnesses of Me [OT & NT] and they will prophesy a thousand [and] two hundred [and] sixty days [42 Months] having been clothed [in] sackcloth. 11.4. These are the two Olive Trees [Zec 4.3, 11] and the Lampstands [Zec 4.2; Rev 1.12, 20] BOTH*,

291

The [ones] standing before [face] of the Lord (tou Kuriou) of the earth. NOTE *: "Duo" is translated either "two" or "both"; but "two lampstands' are not Scriptural. 11.5. And if anyone wills to have hurt them, fire proceeds themselves from [Spirit] of the mouth of them and eats up the enemies of them. And if anyone wills to have hurt them, in this way, it is necessary him to have been killed. See: Num 16.28-35. 11.6. These, they will hold power to have shut up the heaven, in order that, he might not rain continuously the days of the prophecy of them (Jas 5.17-18), and they have authority over [issuing] of the waters, to be turning themselves into blood (Ex 7.20), and to have been striking the earth as often as ever they had willed in all [the] plague (Ex 9.9-15). 11.7. And whenever they would have finished the testimony of them [AD 67], the Beast, the (one) going up from [depths] of the ‘without depth’ (bottomless) (Rev 13.1) will make war with then, and he will overcome them and he will kill them [AD 600]. 11.8. And the corpse of them [remains] on [surface] of the street of the great City (Babylon) which is spiritually being called Sodom (Sexual Immorality) and Egypt (Idol Worship), and where the Lord of us (O Kurioj autwn; Iesous Anointed) was being crucified. 11.9. And they see, from [all] of the peoples, and of tribes, and of tongues, and of nations, the corpse three [and] half days* of them, and the corpse of them they will not allow to be put into a tomb.** NOTE *: This begins the description of "the end" of the "42 Months." Therefore: 42 Months = 1260 Days = 3-1/2 Days (in this verse only). Anyone missing this point has no end to the story. And, we have never read a man who realized this fact. God had "double-amplified" his symbol, "3-1/2 Days." When "1260 Days" is amplified, God giving "a day for a year" (Eze 4.4-6); then we have "1260 Years: AD 600-1860.” "3-1/2 Days" amplified once is: 1260 Days. A "year" in prophecy is 360 days; or, twelve thirty day months. The second amplification changes "1260 Days" into "1260 Years." The Lord God Almighty loves mysteries. And, only by “double-amplification” do we find an end to the story; and at the same time, eliminate the stumbling block of, “3-1/2 days” with no explanation. NOTE **: The Roman Catholics “suppressed” the word of God, but at the same time, they preserved it to be translated at a later time. [God controls the minds of His enemies.] 11.10. And the (ones) dwelling on [face] of the earth rejoicing over them, and they will be glad and they will give gifts [to] one another, for the two prophets* had tormented the (ones) dwelling on [face] of the earth. NOTE *: Israel & Iesous' From-calling; writing the OT & NT. 11.11. And with the three days and a half day [1260 Years], a Spirit of life (Pneuma zwhj) from [Breath] of the God (ek tou Qeou) had entered into them, and they stood on the feet of them, and great fear fell on the (ones) watching them. 11.12. And I heard a great voice from [place] of the heaven, saying to them, 'You had come here!' And they went up into the heaven [Government] in the cloud, and the enemies of them watched them. 11.13. In that day a great earthquake occurred, and the tenth of the City (Babylon) fell* and in the earthquake [the] names of men, seven thousand were killed. And the rest made themselves fearful, and gave glory to the (tw Qew) God of the heaven. NOTE *: being the Papal State of Lombardy. NOTE: Babylon is fallen, is fallen - Rev 18.2. "In one day" - Rev 18.8. "In one hour" - Rev 18.10. In the battles of Magenta [June 4, 1859] and of Solferino [June 24th], 39,000 soldiers of Austria and France and the Papal State of Piedmont died. "7000" was a symbol for "39,000." Then, "the tenth of the City" (Lombardy) was taken from the Pope's control. In May of 1860, the battle of the "Two Sicilies" was won by Garibaldi, and the rebels against the Pope. "Two-thirds' of the Papal territories were lost [in one day].

292

11.14. The second woe passed away. Look, the third woe is bringing himself swiftly. 11.15. And the seventh angel sounded [his] trumpet, and great voices arose themselves in the heaven, saying, 'The kingdom of the world ‘he became himself’ of the Lord of us (tou Kuriou), and of the Anointed of Him (tou Cristou autou), and He will reign into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn).' NOTE: Rev 10.7. But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, whenever he is about to be continuously sounding [his] trumpet, and [then] the mystery of the God had been ended, as He told the good message [to] the servants of Him, the prophets. See: Joel 3.14-16; Dan 7.23-28; Zec 14.1-9. NOTES: Chapter Eleven is a summary of the New Testament Age. Summaries do not include all events. But in this record, we see the "1260 Days" (Years), when the Two Witnesses [Israel & Iesous' From-calling; OT & NT} were killed. This began with #666 (I Protera;I Protera), in AD 600. "I Protera' is translated, "Tenth 'first of two.'" The Bishop of Rome was the "first" Ecumenical Bishop (which is blasphemy against the name of the God). The Patriarch of the East also contended for this title, "Ecumenical Bishop"; but his claim came later in history, and so he was, "Number Two." In the reign of Felix IV (526-530), Amalasuntha, Queen of the Goths, granted "royal favor" to the Pope. Since the Fall of Rome, in AD 476, the Herulii and Goths had discontinued the favor shown the popes before the fall. Ten popes after this "royal favor" was the reign of Pope Gregory the Great (AD 590-604). Although there were actually twelve popes, two had been stricken from the list. The Bible was banned from the people, being declared for "priests only"; and anyone with a Bible was killed. The "1260 Days' included the, "Papal Dark Ages" (AD 500-1000), and the Papal Inquisitions (AD 1198 - 1820). The Lord Iesous Anointed had, in figurative language, named the "exact hour" when the Millennium began, and the "Two Witnesses" were raised to heaven (Government of the congregations). Babylon fell in "One Day" (Jun 1859 - May 1860); and in "One Hour" (Sept 20, 1870). And, "the mystery of the God was finished." For a secular history of these events, see: "Italy" in the encyclopedias. The "Fall of Babylon" (1870) was also mentioned by William Hurte, 1889; and B. W. Johnson, 1891; and Henry H. Halley, 1944. Besides these sources, the Roman Catholic Church's records of the Popes also has a faithful record of Pope Gregory IX, being driven from Rome. 11.16. And the 24 Elders, the [ones] before [place] of the throne of the God (tou Qeou) who sit on the thrones of them, fell on the faces of them and worshiped the God (tw Qew). 11.17. saying, 'We thank You Lord, The Almighty God (Kurie O Qeoj O Pantokratwr), The [One] Being (wn) and The [One] He was Being (hn), for You have taken the great power of You and You had reigned. 11.18. And the Nations (12 Tribes) were angry (Ps 2.1-3), and the wrath of You, she had come, and the Time of the Dead (AD 77; "this generation"; Mt 24.34) to have been judged, and to have given the reward in the servants of You; the prophets, and the holy ones and the ones Fearing the name of You; in the small and in the great, and to destroy the ones destroying the Earth (Israel) ' 11.19. And the temple of the God (tou Qeou) was opened in the heaven, and the ark of the covenant of the Lord (tou Kuriou) was seen in the temple of Him. And lightnings and voices and thunders, and great Hail (Death - Ex 9.18-19), they came themselves.. THE INTERPRETATION: The introduction of the 24 Elders (vs 16), which had not been mentioned before in this chapter, brings about a new subject, and introduces a new time frame. The Judgment was mentioned (vs 18), and the Reward of the Servants (vs 18). This is the second repetition of the Resurrection of AD 77. Number One was Revelation, Chapters Four and Five; and Number Two was Revelation, Chapter Seven. So then, Number Three is Revelation, Chapter Eleven. And, more repetitions of the First Century Resurrection will follow: Rev 14.12-13, Rev 15.1-4, Rev 13.6, Rev 14.14-16; Rev 19.6-9.

293

The Greatest work of the Living God in the Bible was the death, burial, and resurrection of the Lord Iesous Anointed, which brought about "forgiveness of sins" and "eternal life." The Second Greatest work of the Living God was the Resurrection and Rapture in AD 77. To disbelieve this fact is, "blasphemy of the Beast" (Papacy; Rev 13.6). To "blaspheme the dwellers in heaven" (AD 77) is condemned. CHAPTER TWELVE. 12.1. And a great Sign was seen in the Heaven (Government), a Woman [New Jerusalem] having been clothed [with] the Sun (God), and the Moon (Levitical Priesthood) under her feet; and on [top] of the head of her a crown [stephanos] of twelve Stars (12 Tribes of Israel); Rev 3.7). 12.2. And having [Child] in a womb, she was crying, suffering birth pangs, and being in torment to have given birth. 12.3. And another Sign was seen in the Heaven (Government); and, look, a great Dragon having seven Heads [Empires] of fire, and ten Horns [Lesser Kingdoms], and on the Heads [Kings} of him, seven diadems. See: Rev 17.9-13; Rev 13.1-4; Dan 7.1-8. 12.4. And the Tail of him draws the third of the Stars of Heaven [children of Judah; Eze 5.12], and threw them into the earth [588 BC]. And the Dragon had stood before [face] of the Woman [Virgin Mary], of the (one) being about to have given birth [4 BC], in order that, whenever she might have given birth, he might have eaten the Child [Iesous; see: Mt 2.16-18]. 12.5. And she gave birth [to] a male Son [Iesous] who being about to shepherd all the nations in an iron rod. And He [Iesous] was taken away, the Child of her [Mary] to the God, and to the throne of Him [AD 32; Acts 1.9-11; Acts 7.56]. 12.6. And the Woman [New Jerusalem; Rev 21.10-11; Isa 65.17] fled into the wilderness where she has there a place having been prepared under [authority] of the God, in order that there they [angels] will nourish her a thousand, two hundred [and] sixty days [42 Months: AD 600-1860]. 12.7. And he came himself war in the Heaven (Government); the Michael [Constantine the Great] and the messengers of him having waged war with [forces] of the Dragon [Maxentius], and the Dragon having waged war, and the messengers of him; 12.8. and he was not strong [enough], nor a place was not found for him any yet in the Heaven [Roman Government]. NOTE: Constantine won the battle of the Milvian Bridge, in AD 312; and Government (Heaven) persecution against Christians was ended. [A parable is a real story with a hidden, spiritual message. This is the only place in the Bible telling of the Serpent (Satan) being cast out of the literal Third Heaven (Abode of the God), to the earth. This would be after the Serpent seduced Eve in the Garden of Eden.] 12.9. And the great Dragon (o Drakwn) [now identified] was thrown down, the Serpent (Gen 3.1) (o ofij), the ancient (one), the (one) being called, 'Devil' (Mt 4.1) (Diaboloj) and 'Satan' (1Chr 21.1) (Satanaj); the (one) deceiving the whole [people] ‘house of you’ (oikou menhn); he was thrown down into the earth, and the messengers of him were thrown with [place] of him. 12.10. And I heard a great voice in the Heaven (Sky), saying, 'Now came herself, the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of the God of us (tou Qeou hmwn), and the authority of the Anointed of Him (tou Cristou autou); for the accuser, of the brothers of us, was thrown down; the (one) accusing them (great men of Anointed [Christians]) before [face] of the God (tou Qeou) of us of day and of night. 12.11. And they had overcome him through the blood of the Lamb (tou arniou), and through the word of (ton logon thj) the testimony of them; and did not Extremely Love (hagaphsa v) the life of them until [time] of death (Rev 20.4). 12.12. On account of this, 'Be glad Heavens (Government), and the (ones) dwelling in them [Kings]. Woe in the Earth (Roman Empire) and in the Sea (Nations). For the Devil (o Diaboloj) was fallen to you, having great wrath, having known that he has a little time.

294

NOTE: Rome fell in AD 476. We are also informed that the Devil understood the prophecies of the Lord Iesous. 12.13. And when the Dragon saw that he was thrown into the Earth,* he persecuted the Woman [New Jerusalem] who gave birth to the male. NOTE *: the population (earth), as contrasted with the Government (heaven). 12.14. And two wings of the great eagle were given to the Woman, so that she might fly into the wilderness, into the place of her, that she might be nourished there a Time (One Year) and Times (Two Years) and Half of a Time (Six Months) from face of the Serpent. NOTE: Years in prophecy are 360 Days; and these would total 1260 Days (which were symbolic for "years"). There is no historical record of anyone believing in the Bible during this period: AD 600-1860. "Infant Sprinkling" replaced, "Reform and be dipped." "The Pope" replaced, "Anointed is Head of the Body." Then, "Mass" replaced "Communion." Also, "confession to priests" replaced, "confess your sins to one another." Also, "Idol-worship" replaced, "keep yourself from idols." And church creeds replaced the "Two Witnesses of the God" who had been killed. Only in the Millennium (AD 1859-1959), were these ills healed. 12.15. And the Serpent cast from [depth] of the mouth of him, after [children] of the Woman, water as a river, so that he would have made her [to be] borne by a river. 12.16. And the Earth [Roman Empire] helped the Woman and opened the mouth of her, and swallowed the river which the Dragon had thrown from [depth] of the mouth of him. NOTE: The "river" was a flood of blasphemies and heresies. 12.17. And the Dragon was angry over the Woman, and he went to have made war with [children] of the rest of the seed of her, of the (ones) keeping the commandments of the God, and having the testimony of Iesous. NOTES: Chapter Eleven was a summary of the New Covenant Age. In like manner, Chapter Twelve was a summary of the New Covenant Age. The greatest similarity was the "1260 Days"; or, "42 Months." Although the "Death of the Two Witnesses" is not specifically named in Chapter Twelve; nevertheless, it is graphically described in the Dragon's "war" with the Women. But the highlights of these two summaries vary drastically. There is no "measure the temple and altar" in Chapter Twelve. Also "The Fall of Babylon" and "The Millennium" are not mentioned in Chapter Twelve, as they had been in Chapter Eleven. The time span of Chapter Eleven was: AD 67 to AD 1870. The time span of Chapter Twelve was: 594 BC to the continuance of the 42 Months; after AD 600. So then, Chapter Twelve began earlier [594 BC-AD 67], and it also ended earlier [Following AD 600-AD 1870]. CHAPTER THIRTEEN 13.1. And he stood on the sand of the Sea [Nations]. And they saw a Beast coming up out of [depth] of the Sea, having 10 Horns [Small Kingdoms] and 7 Heads [Kingdoms], and on [top] of the Heads of him 10 diadems, and on the Heads of him names of blasphemy. 13.2. And the Beast whom they saw was like a Leopard [Greece], and the feet of him as [feet] of a Bear [Media & Persia], and the mouth of him as a mouth of a Lion [Babylon]. And the Dragon [Satan; Rev 12], he was giving to him [some] of the strength of him, and the throne of him, and great power. NOTE: Daniel, Chapter 7, begins with 4 Beasts. These are a Lion, Bear, Leopard, and a Beast with Iron Teeth. These had been interpreted to be, by many expositors from many centuries, to be: Babylon, Media & Persia, Greece, and Rome. NOTE: In this place, and a few other places [Rev 13.4, Rev 13.11], a component of the Seven-headed Beast is also called, "the Beast." The idea seems to be that the "soul" of the Seven-headed Beast dwelled in each particular "Head" of the total Beast.

295

NOTE: "There are also seven kings, five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come" (Rev 17.10). Rome is the one who "is." Counting back we have recorded in the Word of the God and in secular history: Greece, Media & Persia, Babylon, Assyria, Egypt. "Not yet come" was the Eastern Roman Empire; or, "Divided Rome." In 284, the emperor, Diocletian, divided the Empire into four parts to stop the "92 Years of Civil War." It had been "open season" for "the heads of the emperors." Diocletian promised, "If you kill one of us, the other three will get you!" And, it worked! 13.3. And one from [those] of the [Seven] Heads of him was as [if] having been killed to death, and the Wound of the Death of him, he was Healed. And the whole Earth*, she marveled after [healing] of the Beast. N OTE*: The Bible is filled with "Limited Generalities"; and this is one example. The "Earth" is a symbol for the geographical rule of the Beast. If these "Limited Generalities" are taken literally, then the message is lost. NOTE: "Babylon is fallen, is fallen" (Isa 21.9, and Rev 18.2). Physical Babylon, ruled by Nebuchadnezzar, had two falls; in 539 BC and in 518 BC. Spiritual Babylon had two falls; in "One Day" and in "One Hour." One Day was from June 4, 1859 to May 1860. One Hour was on September 20, 1870. See: "Italy" in encyclopedia. Zechariah described Physical Babylon as a "Woman called 'Wickedness'"; and she was confined to a basket and suspended between heavens and earth. She would wait for "a place prepared for her called, 'Shinar'"; see: Zec 5.5-11. 13.4. And they worshiped to the Dragon [Satan], in the [one] having given the authority to the Beast [Babylon = Papacy], and they worshiped the Beast, saying, 'Who [is] like the Beast? Who strong to have made war with [army] of him?' NOTE: And the answer is: "The martyrs." 13.5. And she [authority] was given to him a mouth* speaking great [things] and blasphemy, and she was given to him to have made war 42 Months [1260 Years; AD 600-1860]. NOTE *: The "Beast" [Papacy] claims that their teaching agrees with the "Early Church Fathers"; and we believe this was "the Mouth given to the Beast." So then, the blasphemies of the Papacy were given to him by men who preceded them in time. 13.6. And he was opening the "mouth of him”* in blasphemy** against the God, to blaspheme the name of Him (#1), and the tabernacle of Him [Rev 21.3; #2], and the [ones] dwelling in the heaven (#3) [with the God]. Note *: Early Church Fathers. NOTE **: One of the "Early Church Fathers" was the "Man of Sin", named Ignatius. Read his letters to the "From-callings" in J. B. Lightfoot's book "Apostolic Fathers." Ignatius wrote, "You must love the bishop [meaning, "me"] as the Lord"; and many similar blasphemies. So then, "so that him into the temple of the God [congregation; 1Cor 3.16] as God to sit down ..." (2Thes 2.4). 13.7. And she was given to him to have made war with [company] of the holy [ones] and to have overthrown them. And authority was given to him over every tribe and people and tongue and nation. 13.8. And the ALL [ones] dwelling on [face] of the Earth [mostly, Europe], they will worship him, all the [ones] of whom the name they have not been written in the Book of the Life of the Lamb (tou arniou) ‘from the foundation of the world’*; of The [One] having been killed.* NOTE*: Hebrews teaches the Lord died "once" (Heb 9.28, 10.10); and so, the translation, "of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world" is nonsense. 13.9. If anyone, has an ear, he will hear. 13.10: If anyone he will hold [in] captivity; he will go away [to captivity]; if anyone [live] in sword; it is necessary [for] him to be killed. Here is the endurance of the faith of the holy [ones; martyrs].

296

13.10 [TR]: If anyone leads into captivity, into captivity he goes. If anyone will kill with a sword, he must be killed with a sword. NOTE: Alexander Campbell interpreted this (about 1833) to apply to Babylon [Papal Rome]. Babylon fell on September 20, 1870. 13.11. And they saw another Beast (qhrion) coming up from [face] of the Earth, and he had 2 Horns [Kingdoms*] like to a lamb (arniw), and he was speaking as a Dragon (wj drakwvn) [Satan]. Note *: Rome and Constantinople were the "2 Horns" of the Pope until the Great Schism in AD 1054. 13.12. And all the authority of the first Beast [Papacy] before [time] of him, he does, and he was making the Earth and the [ones] dwelling in her, that they should worship the first Beast [Papacy = Babylon] of whom was healed the Wound of the Death of him [539 BC, 518 BC]. 13.13. And he does great signs, in order that Fire [Death] from [place] of the Heaven [Government] should come down on the Earth* before [place] of the men. NOTE *: “Earth” = Subjects of Government. Slain Beast = physical Babylon. Healed Beast = spiritual Babylon; or, Papal States. 13.14. And he deceives the [ones], of Me (emouj) [God's], the [ones] dwelling on [face] of the (thj) Earth through the signs, the [ones] she was given* to him to have made before [place] of the Beast [Papal Rome], saying, to the [ones] dwelling on the Earth to have made an Image* to the Beast, the [one], he will hold Wound from the sword, and he came to life.** NOTE *: Treaties with Kings. NOTE **: The "Primacy of the Pope" is dated to have been in AD 600. But the "life" of the Papacy [Babylon] is not easily dated. However, it is pictured to have happened before the "Primacy of the Pope." 13.15. And she was given to him spirit (pneuma) to have given in the Image* of the Beast, and in order that he might have spoken and he might have made as many as "ever (eavn) they might not have worshiped" the Image of the Beast, they might have been killed. NOTE *: Pope Leo III, on December 25, 800 AD, crowned Charles the Great [Charlemagne], and the crowd claimed him emperor, "and Leo knelt in homage ..." 13.16. And he makes all [people], the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free and the servants, in order that they might give to them Marks [palm] of the Right Hand [Power & Money] of them or on the (to) Forehead* (Mind) of them, NOTE *: The Pope's writers teach these are brands on slaves, but rich and free are included, and it is obvious they are wrong. God sealed, “in the Forehead” (Rev 9.4) with the Holy Spirit. On the other hand, the Pope seals “in the Forehead” with fornication (Rev 14.8). 13.17. and in order that anyone would not be able to have bought or to have sold, if not, the [one] having the Mark (#1), the Name (#2) of the Beast or the Number (#3) of the name of him. (1) Mark is "3 = 2". The "Three Ages" were reduced to "two ages" by the Pope; Pre-flood and Old Heavens. New Jerusalem (New Covenant Kingdom; Third Age) was denied. (2) Then, "Three General Resurrections" [Anointed, AD 32; and His Coming, AD 77, and Final Resurrection] were reduced to "Only Two Resurrections"; and AD 77 was denied. (3) The Name = The Pope; or, Roman Catholic. (4) The Number = 666. 13.18. Here is the wisdom. The [one] holding Understanding, count the number of the Beast [Pope], for it is number of a man. The number of him 666.* NOTE*: I Protera (I Protera) = 666. This is translated, "Tenth 'first of two.'" The Pope was the "first"

297

of two Ecumenical Bishops. The second one was the Patriarch of the East. Pope Gregory the Great (r. AD 590-604) was the "tenth" first of two since AD 526. At that time, Queen Amalasuntha, of the Goths, gave rule over the trials of the clergy to Felix IV, and money. I = 10. P = 80. R = 100. O = 70. T = 300. E = 5. R = 100. A = 1. Total: 666. NOTE: We have never run across another suggestion for this puzzle based on the Greek letters and their numerical equivalents. English letters do not have numerical equivalents. The Pope substitutes Hebrew letters, and Hebrew numerical equivalents. His answer is: "Nero." But "Nero" in the Greek is spelled with "Omega" for the letter, “O." And, Omega = 800. CHAPTER FOURTEEN. 14.1. And they saw, and look, the Lamb (to arnion) standing on the Mount Zion [Third Heaven], and with [host] of Him a number, 144 thousands [Rev 7] having the name of Him, and the name of the Father of Him (tou Patroj autou) having been written on [center] of the Foreheads of them (Minds). NOTE: And, what were these names? The "Lamb" was "Iesous Anointed," and the "Father of Him" was (1) "Heavenly Father", and (2) "The God", and (3) "Lord, The Almighty God" (Rev 4.8). 14.2. And I heard a voice from [place] of the (tou) heaven as a voice of many Waters [Nations], and as voice of great thunder. And the voice which I heard as [voice] harpists harping with the harps of them. 14.3. And they are singing a new song before [place] of the throne, and before [place] of the 4 Living Creatures and [place] of the (twn) [24] Elders, and no one was able to have learned the song, if not the 144 thousands having been redeemed from [men] of the earth. NOTE: In Chapter 15, this was the "song of Moses [Victory of Israel; Ex 15.1] and of the Lamb (vs 3)." The reason that no one else could sing this song was that these were all the "saved of Israel in the first century, who were servants of the Lamb." The others saved were Pre-flood, and Old Heavens, and Gentiles from the first century. 14.4. These are the [ones], with Women* they were not defiled, for they are Virgins.** These are the [ones] following in the Lamb (tw arniw) where ever He might lead. These under [rule] of Iesous (upo Ihsou) were redeemed from [sins] of the men, firstfruits to the God*** (tw Qew) and to the Lamb (tw arniw). NOTE *: Prostitutes, such as Babylon and Israel. NOTE **: Virgins = Virgin Corporate Bodies; or, local congregations. NOTE ***: "The God", and not, "God" as in the Bible translations. 14.5. And a lie was not found in the mouth of them, for they are blameless. NOTE: What about this verse, "But the God, He will be Himself [Middle Voice] true, but every man a liar ..." (Rom 3.4). We all have "sins of ignorance," mentioned in the Old Testament, with specified animal sacrifices for these sins. John referred to these "sins of ignorance" as "sins not to death." See: First John, Chapter 5. Every time you do a deep study of Scripture, you should discover "false beliefs" learned from the "traditions of men." In the meantime, before you discover these "false beliefs", you should consistently pray for your "sins of ignorance." 14.6. And they saw a messenger (aggelon; in 1800s) flying in midheaven [Middle of Government] having an 'eternal good message'* to have ‘good messaged’* to the [ones] sitting themselves [Middle Voice] on [face] of the earth, and on all nation and tribe and tongue and people,

298

NOTE *: In both the Hebrew and in the Greek nouns with a case ending, in this case, “ euaggelos” and “sai”; being translated, “to have good messaged”, are used as verbs or participles. Another good example, from the Hebrew is “kinging.” 14.7. saying in a great voice, 'Feared the Lord! (ton Kuriou). And Give glory to Him!’ For the Hour of the judgment* of Him came, and you worship Him, The [One] having made the Heaven1 and the Earth2 and the Sea3 and Springs of Waters.'4 NOTE *: The First Century "good message" was predicted to have been "done away." See: 1Cor 13.8-10. This referred to the “judgment of Babylon” (Rev 14.6, Rev 18.8, Rev 19.2). 1 Heaven: “Heaven” is both literal, and symbolic for Governments. 2 Earth: “Earth”is both literal, and the symbol for nations.. 3 Sea: “Sea” is both literal, and the symbol for Gentiles, and Nations. 4 Springs of Waters: “Springs” are both literal and a symbol for the Holy Spirit = 7 Spirits of the God. NOTE: These four terms glorify Lord, The Almighty God (Rev 4.8), for His past creations. But then, New Jerusalem was also a "past creation" of a later date, in AD 77. Now, replacing the "temporary good message"; or, "the prophecy in part," we have recorded, "His kingdom” [New Jerusalem (Dan 2.44) and later, "The Millennium" (Rev 11.15)] is an everlasting kingdom." The Millennium was overthrown, and "Satan loosed a Little." This historical event was recorded: "They went up on the breadth of the Earth (AD 1959) and surrounded the Camp of the Holy [ones] and [place] of the City (thn polin) of the [ones[ being Extremely Loved (thn hgaphmenhn) (New Jerusalem)" - Rev 20.9. So then ,the servants of the God were, and still are, in captivity. But then, The Almighty God promised The Millennium "is an everlasting kingdom." Her release from captivity was recorded in these words: "And Fire [Death] came down from [throne] of the God (apo tou Qeou) of heaven and devoured them" - Rev 20.9B. So then, The Millennium will be restored in about AD 2015. THE MILLENNIUM DATED: Revelation, Chapter 14. (1) The First Resurrection; AD 1775 (vss 1-5). (2) The Millennium (vss 6-7). (3) Fall of Babylon in 1870 (vs 8). (4) Mark of the Beast (vss 9-11). (5) The First Resurrection again (vs 12). (6) The Final Resurrection (vs 13). (7) The Rapture in AD 77 (vss 15-16). (8) Annihilation of the Nation of Israel; AD 66-73 (vss 17-20). So then, The Millennium began after AD 1775, but before AD 1870. Revelation, Chapter 11. (1) Two Witnesses (Israel & Iesous' From-calling; OT & NT) to Heaven [Government of congregations] (vss 11-12). (2) Tenth of City fell [Lombardy], "seven thousand slain" [39,000]; June 1859. (3) Mystery of the God finished (Rev 10.7, and 11.15); in AD 1870. So then, The Millennium began in 1859. Revelation, Chapter 20. (1) Satan bound (vs 2). (2) Seal on Satan (vs 3). (3) Thousand Years have expired (vs 7); AD 1959. The End of the Millennium was dated by the taking away of the "Seal on Satan." I was an eyewitness to this event. The "Seal on Satan" was to identify: (A) The Mother of Prostitutes, and (B) Her Daughters, and (C) The Beast, and (D) The False Prophet, and (E) The Mark of the Beast. The Protestant and Millennial commentators named these: (A) Roman Catholic Church, the Woman drunk with the blood of the holy ones; meaning the Papal

299

Inquisitions. (B) Alexander Campbell named the Daughters to be the Protestant Denominations. (C) Papacy. (D) The False Prophet was mistakenly named, "The Man of Sin"; but is properly, "The Pope." (E) The Mark of the Beast was named to be (1) idol-worship, (2) Elevated Priesthood, (3) Worship of Virgin Mary, (4) Mass, (5) Infant Sprinkling, (6) Bishop-worship, (7) The Rosary, (8) The Catechism, (9) Holy Wars, (10) Infallibility of the Pope, (11) Riches, (12) Participation in national governments. The last time I heard this in the congregation of my youth, was in 1943. After 18 years of boasting, "The liberal denominations believe in church doctors, but we do not because they are not in the Bible"; they introduced "doctor-worship" in 1960; and it has grown steadily ever since. In 1959, The Disciples of Christ International Convention, at Denver, passed a motion "to Restructure the Church." Shortly thereafter, they began to petition the Roman Catholic Church to merge with them. The Disciples of Christ went to Indiana to seek unity with the Roman Catholic Church. They even went to the Vatican for "an audience" with the Pope. They had less than one million members, and the Pope had hundreds of millions of admirers. Since 1959, the Book of Revelation has been consistently denied by the new Ecumenical Churches. OTHER EXPOSITORS' OPINIONS: Matthew Poole (Puritan), 1680, vol 3, p 1002: "Whether Christ shall be here personally, or none but saints shall be in places of power ... I cannot determine; but do in my own thoughts most incline to the last, that the thousand years only denote a large space of time (as yet at a great distance), when the church of God shall freely enjoy their liberty, without such temptations to idolatry, superstition, or other wickedness, as they have yet all along had, either from Jews, pagans, or antichrist's party [defined to be Jews, First John 4.3 - sid]." Matthew Henry (Presbyterian), 1714, vol 6, p 1179; Rev 20.2: "We have the term of this confinement of Satan -- a thousand years, after which he was to be loosed again for a little season. The church should have a considerable time of peace and prosperity, but all her trials were not over yet." Dr. Adam (Man) Clarke (Methodist), 1826; Rev 20.2. "Yet there is no doubt that the earth is in a state of progressive moral improvement [AD 1826 - sid], and that the light of true religion is shining more copiously everywhere, and will shine more to the perfect day." Robert Milligan (Christian Church), Jan 1858, Millennial Harbinger [monthly magazine - sid]: "Truly we live in an age of progress. The reign of Anti-Christ [identified as, "The Pope" - sid] has passed: the Church is coming up out of the wilderness: the Two Witnesses have been received up into heaven; and the vials of God's wrath are now being poured out on all the enemies of truth and righteousness." B. W. Johnson, The Peoples' New Testament, Part II, p 495; Rev 20.1-3; 1891: "A man may be drunken and lawless, but if he repents under the influence of the gospel he ceases to serve Satan. The devil loses his power over that man when that period shall come for which the saints of all

300

ages have wistfully looked [until 1959 - sid], when the laws of God shall be written upon every heart, then Satan, bound with a chain, the chain of truth, shall be deprived of influence on the earth." J. A. Seiss (affiliation and date unknown); Rev 19.19 to 20.3: "Is this a literal transaction? Certainly it is. The battle is literal [Rev 19.19]; the taking of the Beast and the False Prophet is literal [Rev 19.20]; the slaying of the kings and their armies is literal [19.21]; Satan is literal [20.2]; and his binding must be equally literal [20.2]." William Hurte, 1889, A Catechetical Commentary; Number 93; Rev 20-22: "When was the Dragon bound? When his secular dominion was taken away, which it most certainly was when the Italians entered Rome in 1870, and claimed it for Italy. It was the last link of that great chain which had been gradually enclosing the body of the monster, and with it the binding was complete." 14.8. And another, a second messenger (aggeloj) followed, saying, 'Babylon the Great fell. From [pollution] of the wine of the prostitution of Her, she made all nations to drink. 14.9. And another messenger (aggeloj), a third followed them, saying in a great voice, 'If anyone worships the Beast (qhrion) (Papacy) and the Image of him (eikona autou) (Holy Roman Emperor), and he takes a Mark on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead (Mind) of him or on the hand of him, 14.10. and he will press down himself from [bitterness] of the (tou) wine of the wrath of the God (tou Qeou), [drinking] of the [one] having been mixed undiluted in the cup of the wrath of Him. And they will be tormented in Fire and in holy God before [place] of the holy messengers and before [face] of the Lamb (tou arniou). 14.11. And the smoke of the torment of them rises up into ages of ages; and they do not hold rest of day and of night; the [ones] worshiping the Beast and the Image of him, and if anyone takes the Mark of the name of him (Beast). 14.12. Here is the patience (26 times) of the holy [ones]. 14.13. And I heard a voice from [place] of the heaven, saying, 'You write: Blessed the [ones], the dead [ones], dying in Lord (en Kuriw) from now; yes, says the Spirit (to Pneuma), so that they may rest [in Third Heaven] from [burden] of the labors of them, and the works of them, you will follow with them.' NOTE: Verse 12 pictured the "First Resurrection" of the martyrs. This is dated in Chapter 15 (vss 1-4), and Chapter Sixteen (vs 2). Chapter 15, "the [ones] overcoming from [persecutions] of the Beast (Papacy)", means the "martyrs" of the "First Resurrection." Chapter 16, "poured out the bowl of him to the earth" (vs 2), began with the American Revolution in AD 1776. "no one was able to enter" (15.8) into Third Heaven, meant the First Resurrection was before 1776; or, possibly in AD 1775. "dying in Lord from now" (14.13), indicated the saved after 1775 would have a Second Resurrection; or, Final Resurrection (Rev 14.13, 20.11-15, 21.7-8). Therefore, we read of, "Three General Resurrections": (1) "Anointed the firstfruits (1Cor 15.22; AD 32); (2) "His coming" (Ibid., vs 23; AD 77); (3) Resurrection of "The Dead Only" (Rev 20.11-15). TOTAL: 3 General Resurrections. [The Pope only teaches 2 resurrections for the saved; he teaches that the Final Resurrection is only for the lost, even though there are two groups described (from the sea; and from Death and Hell).] 14.14. And they saw, and look, a White Cloud,* and on the Cloud, sitting Himself [Middle Voice] [One]] like Son of Man (Yion anqrwpou), having on [top] of the head of him a golden crown, and in the hand of Him a sharp sickle. NOTE *: “Cloud” = Glory of the God; Ex 40.35.

301

14.15. And another messenger (aggeloj) came from [place] of the temple, crying out in a great voice to The [One] sitting Himself [Middle Voice] on [top] of the (thj) Cloud, 'Send the sickle of You and reap, for the Hour to reap came, for the harvest of the earth, she was dried up. [5 times; "ripened" found here only]. 14.16. And The [One] sitting on [top] of the (thn) Cloud threw the sickle of Him on [face] of the (thn) Earth [Israel], and the Earth, she was reaped. NOTE: "coming of the Son of the Man with power and great glory" (Mt 24.30) was pictured in Verses 14, 15, and 16. 14.17. And another messenger (aggeloj) came froim [place] of the temple (ek tou naou) of The (tou) [One] in the heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 14.18. And another messenger (aggeloj) came from [place] of the altar, having power over [plague] of the Fire [Death], and he called in a great cry to the [one] having the sharp sickle, saying, 'Send the sharp sickle of you, and gather the grapes of the vine of the Earth [Israel].' 14.19. And the messenger (aggeloj), he threw out the sickle of him into the Earth [Israel] and gathered the vine of the Earth, and he threw [it] into the winepress of the wrath of the Great God (tou Qeou megan). 14.20. And the winepress, she was trampled outside [walls] of the City [Jerusalem], and blood came out from [place] of the winepress up to [place] of the bridles of the horses, about 1600 stadia [Furlongs - KJV]. NOTE: Verses 17, 18, 19, and 20 picture the annihilation of the Nation of Israel in her war with Rome. CHAPTER FIFTEEN. 15.1. And they saw another sign, great and wondrous, in the Heaven, seven messengers (aggelouj) having the seven last plagues, for in them the wrath of the God (tou Qeou) was completed. NOTE: Revelation 5.14: "and the Four Living Creatures saying, 'Truly' (amhn). And the 24 Elders fell down and worshiped The [One] living into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn)" - Rev 5.13. Revelation 6.1: "And they saw (eidon) that the Lamb (to arnion) opened one of the seals .." CONCLUSION: The visions were seen by the "host in Third Heaven" ((Rev 5.14) and by "John" (Rev 6.1); producing, "they saw." The word "eidon" was consistently mistranslated, "I saw" through out Revelation, to Verse 21.22. The translators did not comprehend the connection between the "host in Third Heaven" and "John"; and so, they mistranslated Verse 6.1, and the word "eidon" through out the Book of Revelation. However, "eidon" is translated, "they saw" consistently in the other books of the New Testament. See: Mt 2.9, Heb 11.23. So then, both lexicon and Interlinear Bible confirms, “they saw" for "eidon." 15.2. And they saw as a Glassy Sea (Rev 4.6) having been mingled in fire, and the [ones] overcoming from [Mark] of the Beast (tou qhriou) [Babylon] and from [oppression] of the Image of him (thj eikonoj) [Holy Roman Emperor] and from [condemnation] of the (tou) Number [666] of the name of him, standing on the Glassy Sea, holding the harps of the God (tou Qeou) (Rev 5.8). NOTE: The resurrection of "the Dead and the Living" (AD 77) was on a Glassy Sea "clear as crystal"; but at the time of the First Resurrection, the Sea was mingled with "fire" (which is sometimes a symbol for "death"). 15.3. And they sing the song of the servant of the God (tou Qeou), of Moses, and the song of the Lamb

302

(tou arniou), saying: 'Great and wondrous the works of You Lord, the Almighty God! (Kurie O Qeosj O Pantokratwr). Righteous and true are the Ways of You, the King (Basileuj) of the nations! 15.4. Who not not (would not) fear You, Lord (Kurie) and glorify the name of You? For [You] alone [are] holy; for all will come and will worship before [feet] of You, for the righteous judgments of You had been made evident! NOTE: These verses describe "The First Resurrection of the Martyrs." They were the "type" of "The Final Resurrection" (antitype; Rev 20.11-15, 21.7-8). This is similar to Enoch (Gen 5.19-23) being the "type" of the Pre-flood people saved. And Elijah (2Ki 2.1-13) was the "type" of the "Old Heavens" people saved. They were the samples of the General Resurrection to come (AD 77), to promote "Hope" for the people of God. These two men were resurrected together at "the Resurrection of the Dead and the Living" (Mt 16.27-28; 1Thes 4.16-17), which was the "antitype" to these two "types." The Resurrection of the Martyrs was mentioned 4 times. A) REVELATION 6.9-11: "And when He [the Lamb] opened the fifth seal, they saw [the ones] having been slain on account of the word of the God (ton logon tou Qeou) and on account of the testimony of the Lamb (tou arniou) [Book of Revelation], which they were having. And they cried out [with] a great voice, saying, 'Until when [how long?] the holy Lord (o Despothj o agioj) and True [One], You do not judge and avenge the blood of us from [guilt] of the [ones] (twn) dwelling on [face] of the earth?' And a white robe was given to them, and it was said to them that they should rest yet a time until also the fellow servants of them, and the brothers of them and the [ones] about to be killed as they also [were] should be completed." NOTE: These verses pictured the persecutions of the children of the God by pagan Rome. B) REVELATION 14.9-12: "And another messenger (aggeloj) followed, saying, with a great voice, 'If anyone worships the Beast [Papacy] and the Image of him [Holy Roman Emperor] and receives a Mark on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead of him (Mind) and IN the Hand of him [Warfare, Donations, Service] and he will drink from of the Wine of the Wrath of the God (tou Qeou), of the [one] having been poured out without mixture in the cup of the Wrath of Him. And they will be tormented with fire and 'in holy God' (Qe[w][ag]iw) before [face] of the holy messengers (aggelwn) and before [face] of the Lamb (tou arniou). And the smoke of the torment of them ascends up into ages of ages (eij aiwnaj aiwnwn); and they do not have rest of day and of night; the [ones] worshiping the Beast [Papacy] and the Image of him [Holy Roman Emperor], and if anyone receives the Mark of the name of him." NOTE: Qeiw translated, "brimstone" is an error. "Qe[w]" is God in the dative case; and "[ag]iw" is holy in the dative case; producing, "in holy God." NOTE: The servants of the Papacy and the Pope (and those deceived to serve him unknowingly through traditions of men) are doomed to Hell. C) REVELATION 14.12: "Here is the patience of the holy ones, the [ones] keeping the commands of the God (tou Qeou) and the faith of Iesous (Ihsou)." NOTE: This verse was limited to the "First Resurrection of the Martyrs." The "Old Heavens Resurrection" was recorded before this prophecy (Rev 4 & 5) The "Final Resurrection" was recorded in the next verse (Rev 14.13), and in Verses 20.11-15, and 21.7-8. D) REVELATION 14.13: "And I heard a voice from [out] of the Heaven, saying, 'Write, blessed [are] the dead, the [ones] in Lord (en Kuriw) dying from now, says the Spirit (to Pneuma), yes, so that they may rest from [weariness] of the labors of them, and the works of them follow with them." NOTE: The Final Resurrection was future at the time of the First Resurrection (1775), and it is still future today (2009). See also: Rev 20.11-15, 21.7-8. A hint that "works" are necessary to salvation, is contained in this sentence. E) REVELATION 20.4-6: "And they saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was given to them (Rev 5.10; AD 77) AND the souls of the [ones] having been beheaded through the testimony of Iesous (Ihsou) [Book of Revelation] and through the word of the God (ton logon tou Qeou), and whoever did not worship the Beast (Papacy) nor the Image of him [Holy Roman Emperor], and they did

303

not receive the Mark on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead (Mind) of them. And they* lived and reigned with [throne**] of the Anointed (tou Cristou) the thousand years. And the rest of the dead [Rev 20.11-15] did not live until the thousand years were finished [Rev 20.7]. This [is] the First Resurrection. Blessed and holy the [one] having a part in the First Resurrection. On these the Second Death [Rev 20.14] does not have power, but they will be priests of the God (tou Qeou) and of Anointed (tou Cristou), and they will reign with Him a thousand years." NOTE *: “They” = Rev 5.10 + Rev 20.4. NOTE **: Rev 3.21. NOTE: A) The Martyrs joined the "144,000 firstfruits" (who were Jews only; 1Pet 2.5, 9-10) as "priests of God" with judgment OVER the earth. And no one is described in the Bible to have been resurrected, and then to return to earth. Even Iesous Anointed did not return to earth, but "we will meet Him in the air" (1Thes 4.17). So then, the translation of Rev 5.10; "reign on the earth" is a gross error from the Pope. B) Part of our salvation is recorded, "did not receive the Mark of the Beast on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead (Mind)." Consistently, the Martyrs resurrected to Third Heaven, are described, "did not receive the Mark of the Beast on [Conscience] of the (tou) Forehead"; or, "who have the victory over the Beast." This was pointed out in Rev 14.9-12, and Rev 15.2, and Rev 20.4. C) The churches taught (in the 1700s & 180s) the "Mark of the Beast" which is spelled out in Revelation 13.6. "And he [mouth of the Beast - vs 5] opened the mouth of him in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme the name of Him (#1), the tabernacle of Him (#2), and those who dwell in Heaven (#3)" - Rev 13.6. (1) "Do not call anyone on earth, 'Father ...'" - Mt 23.9. The Beast (Papacy) teaches that the False Prophet (Pope) is "father." (2) The Beast denies "His tabernacle" (New Jerusalem ... with men; Rev 21.1-3). (3) The Beast denies the resurrection in "this generation" (Mt 24.34), and the First Resurrection.. 15.5. And after these [things] they saw, and the temple of the tent of the testimony was opened n the Heaven [Eternal Abode of God]. 15.6. And the seven messengers (aggeloi) went out, the [ones] having the seven plagues, the [ones] [who] were dressed [in] pure, bright linen, and belted around the chest [with] golden belts. 15.7. And one from [group] of the (twn) Four Living Creatures gave to the seven messengers seven golden Bowls filling the Wrath of the God (tou Qeou), of The [One] living into the ages of the ages (eij touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn). 15.8. And the temple (o naoj) was filled from [presence] of the (tou) glory of the Smoke of the God (tou Qeou) and from [strength] of the (thj) power of Him, and no one was able to enter into the temple until the seven plagues of the seven messengers (angels) were ended. NOTE: The First Resurrection (Rev 15.1-4) was before the "seven plagues of the God" (15.6), and no one entered "the Temple" (Third Heaven) again until the seven plagues were ended which was AD 1923. CHAPTER SIXTEEN. 16.1. And I heard (hkousa)* a great voice from [direction] of the temple, saying to the seven messengers, 'Go and pour out the seven Bowls of the Wrath of the God (tou Qeou) into the earth.' NOTE*: Compare, "I heard" to, "we saw" (eidon); Rev 15.1, 14.1, 10.1; and others. 16.2. And the first [one] went and poured out the Bowl of him into the Earth, and it became itself a bad sore, and evil on the men the [ones] having the Mark of the Beast and the [ones] worshiping the Image of him. NOTE: This historical event dated the First Resurrection, for the Martyrs were resurrected "before the seven plagues" and no one else would follow until "after the seven plagues."

304

A) The Peoples' New Testament; with Notes, 1891, B. W. Johnson, p. 479, identified this as, "The French Revolution." B) Barnes' Notes (Revelation),1851, Albert Barnes, p. 359, agreed that this was The French Revolution. Mr. Barnes added that Burke, Elliott, Keith, Faber, Lord, Cunningham, "and others" identified "The First Bowl on the Earth" to have been The French Revolution. The following Bowls of Wrath described later historical events. While we agree that The French Revolution was intended, we also concluded that The American Revolution (AD 1776) should be included. Britain was a "daughter of Babylon." Therefore we have dated The First Resurrection to have taken place in AD 1775; or, shortly before that time. 16.3. And the second messenger (aggeloj) poured out the Bowl of him into the Sea, and it became as blood of a dead [man]; and all life died in the Sea. NOTE: Britain took control of the Sea from the papal monarchies: Spain, Portugal, Sweden, Denmark. A series of naval engagements climaxed at the Battle of Cape Trafalgar, near the Rock of Gibraltar near La Linea, Spain. Oct 21, 1805, Admiral Horatio Nelson, and his British fleet destroyed the fleet of France and Spain led by Admiral Pierre de Villeneuve. The Catholics lost 20 ships; the British none. However, Admiral Nelson died in the conflict. Britain built Trafalgar Square in London in memory of this wonderful military victory. 16.4. And the third [one] poured out the Bowl of him into the Rivers and into the Springs of the waters, and it became blood. 16.5. And I heard [voice] of the messenger (tou aggelou) of the Waters saying, 'You are righteous, The [One] being, and The [One] He was being holy, for these [things] You judged. 16.6. For they poured out blood of holy ones and prophets, and You gave blood to them to drink. They are worthy. 16.7. And I heard [voice] of the (tou) altar saying, 'Yes, Lord, the Almighty God (Kurie O Qeoj O Pantokratwr), true and righteous the judgments of You.' NOTE: These Bowls of the Wrath of the God were against papal monarchies and weakened the power of the Pope. A) This was the site of "previous persecutions" (vs 6). Lombardy, in Northern Italy, the home of the Albigenses, was the site of Papal genocide. The Alps are filled with Rivers and Springs. B) "The battle of Lodi was fought on the Adda, Arcola on the Adige, Marengo on the Bromida" (B. W. Johnson, 1891, p. 480). In 1798, Pope Pius VI was captured and carried to France, where he died. His successor was named at Venice, because Rome was captured. 16.8. And the fourth [one] poured out Bowl of him on the Sun, and it was given to him to burn in fire the men. 16.9. And the men were burned [with] a great burn; and the men blasphemed the name of the God (tou Qeou), The [One] having power over these plagues. And they did not repent to give glory to Him. NOTE: The "Sun" is a symbol for a "King." Napoleon became emperor of France in AD 1800. However, before that time, he was an officer of the French army, and was directed to invade England in 1798. He decided that crossing the English Channel was impractical, and chose instead to weaken Britain's Empire by attacking India, the source of much commerce (especially tea). In July 1798, he invaded Egypt, to go to India. Horatio Nelson, and his British ships sank the French fleet in the mouth of the Nile River. Napoleon had an army in Egypt, but no line of supplies, and no transportation to France. Therefore he deserted his army and returned to France. At times, Britain, Russia, Austria, Prussia, Sweden, and Spain were allied against him. On May 18, 1804, he was declared emperor, and anointed by the Pope. But Napoleon lacked naval power. The battle of Cape Trafalgar was disastrous to the French plots. In 1812, Napoleon invaded Russia with 600,000 troops. In October of that year, he returned with less than 100,000 men. But he kept fighting,

305

and keeping Europe a continuous battle field. In 1814, Napoleon was banned to the island of Elbe. In 1815, he escaped, and began the Hundred Days War. He met his doom at Waterloo, and was banned to the island of St. Helena off the west coast of Africa, at the Ivory Coast, where he died. Napoleon was the cause of over one million deaths (as 500,000 lost in Russia), and so, "the men were burned." 16.10. And the fifth [one] poured out the Bowl of him on the throne of the Beast (Papacy), and his kingdom became darkened; and they gnawed the tongues of them from the pain. 16.11. And they blasphemed the God (ton Qeon) of the Heaven from [misery] of the (twn) pains of them, and from [pain] of the sores of them. And they did not repent [evil] of the works of them. NOTE: Two of these blasphemies are recorded in the Oxford Dictionary of Popes, page 310: A) "... enthusiastic expression of celebration of his jubilees as priest (1869), pope (1871 and 1876), and bishop (1873)." NOTE: Babylon had fallen in "One Day"; from the battle of Magenta (Jun 4, 1859) till the battle of the "Two Sicilies" (May 1860); and two-thirds of the Papal territories were lost. Babylon fell in "One Hour" on September 20, 1870, and Papacy and Pope were run out of Rome. Pope Pius IX declared himself, "the prisoner of the Vatican." And so, was fulfilled the prophecy, "If anyone has captivity, he gathers [captivity], if anyone in sword, it is necessary [for] him to be killed" (Rev 13.10). Alexander Campbell interpreted this, in April 1843, in his Millennial Harbinger monthly magazine, "Besides, one prophecy of Christ remains to be accomplished before he comes in the glory of his Father, viz. -- "All that take the sword shall perish with the sword." Hence the sword will bear no humble part in the destruction of that blood-stained harlot, who, with brazen front, notwithstanding all her untold harlotry, has the impudence to talk of chastity, purity, and faith." Many Protestant expositors agreed that Papal Rome would fall. B) To have “jubilees” after such a severe punishment from the Living God is “not to repent.” 16.12. And the sixth [one] poured out the Bowl of him on the great River Euphrates, and dried up the water of him, in order that the Way of the kings, the [ones] (twn) from rising of the sun might be prepared. NOTE: Here we are introduced to "substitute symbolism." The Sakarya River, in the northern plain of Turkey, was from the same source, in the Taurus Mountains, as the River Euphrates. The Euphrates flowed down the southern slope of the mountains, and the Sakarya River drained down the northern side of the Taurus Mountains. In the First Century AD, several earthquakes were recorded which raised up walls around the plain, so that the water could not run off into the Mediterranean Sea. There is a "fault" in the crust of the earth from Sicily through Turkey and through Asia into the Pacific Ocean. Encyclopedias contain "geology paragraphs” about these nations where this may be confirmed. The rain was "salt water" from the Mediterranean. During the "wet season" Turkey's plain was flooded. But during the "dry season" salt flats provided transportation and "prepared the Way for the kings." April through September was the "dry season." 16.13. And they saw from [depth] of the (tou) mouth of the Dragon (tou drakontoj) [Egypt ruled by Britain], and out of the mouth of the Beast (tou qhriou) [Greece], and out of the mouth of the False Prophet (tou yeudoprofhtou) [Muhammad] three unclean spirits as Frogs [Lies]. A) "In that day 'He Is' ... will punish Leviathan [Egypts] the fleeing Serpent, Leviathan that twisted Serpent; and He will slay the Reptile that is in the sea" - Isa 27.1. B) "Whatever has no fins nor scales in the waters [Frogs], that [is] an abomination to you" - Lev 11.12. C) "Lying lips [are] an abomination to 'He Is'; but they that deal truly [are] delight to Him" - Prov 12.22. So then, "frogs" and "lies" are unclean.

306

16.14. For they are spirits of demons (pneumata daimoniwn) doing signs, the [ones], he came out on kings of the whole house of us* (oikou menhj)] to gather them into the battle of the Day, that of the great God Almighty (thj megalhj tou Qeou tou Pantokratoroj ). NOTE *: Ottoman Empire and Europe. NOTE: Britain, Greece, and the Ottoman Empire (Dragon, Beast, False Prophet) told lies to smaller nations to build alliances for their side of the war. When the alliances were cemented together, then they gathered for war. First was the War of the Beast (1820-30), in which part of the Greek peninsula was restored to Greece. Then the Bey of Egypt declared his independence from the Sultan, in Istanbul. He even entered into a war in Lebanon, but was defeated. Then Russia regained properties on the Black Sea, such as Armenia, which the Ottomans had controlled for several centuries. Then the Balkan Wars [1900-04] ate away more of the Ottoman territories. The First World War followed [1914-18], and the Ottoman Empire surrendered "unconditionally" in 1918. 16.15. Look, I am coming as a thief. Blessed the [one] watching and keeping the robes of him, in order that he will not walk naked and they see the shame of him. A) "Remember therefore how you have received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore you will not watch, I will come as a thief, and you will not know what hour I will come upon you" - Rev 3.3. B) "Iesous Anointed, the same yesterday, today, and into the ages" - Heb 13.8. C) Verse 16.15 is contrasted with Verse 3.3, by the word "repent." One group was commanded to repent; the other was not. [A] Rev 3.3 was about the resurrection in AD 77. [B] Rev 16.15 was about the First World War. 16.16. And he gathered them into the place, the [one] being called in Hebrew, 'Megiddo' (Magedwn). A) Megiddo was in Israel, in the Ottoman Empire. B) The River Euphrates was in the Ottoman Empire. C) "The great city" [Istanbul] was in the Ottoman Empire. For these reasons, Matthew Poole (1680), and Albert Barnes (1851), and B. W. Johnson (1881; Vision of the Ages) all believed that Armageddon "would be" (future tense) the overthrow of the Ottoman Empire. 16.17. And the seventh [one] poured out the Bowl of him on the air, and a great voice came from [place] of the temple (tou nvaou) of the Heaven, from [place] of the throne, saying, 'It was done!' (Gegone). 16.18. And they came themselves, lightnings and thunders and voices and a great earthquake [First World War], such as he did not come himself from when the men, he came himself on [face] of the earth, so great an earthquake. NOTE: These words were used to picture "the presence of the God." See: Mount Sinai; Exodus 19.16-20; NOTE: 20.18. An "earthquake" sometimes symbolized the toppling of a nation. See: "I will shake the Heavens [Governments], and the Earth [Babylon] will move out of her place" (Isa 13.13). Compare: Joel 2.10 (Judah in 588 BC), and Joel 2.30-31; Israel in AD 70). Scientific advancement in warfare, and transportation, and communication, is the reason that the First World War was, "such as he did not come himself [till that time]." 16.19. And the great city [Istanbul], he came himself into three parts, and the cities* of the nations fell. And the great Babylon [Papal Rome] was remembered before [face] of the God (tou Qeou), to give her the cup of the fierceness of the Wrath of Him. NOTE*: Istanbul, Megiddo, Izmir, Moscow, Berlin, Vienna, Budapest. NOTE: A) Two "great cities", Babylon and Istanbul, had the territories that they ruled symbolized by the phrase, "the great city." Babylon [Papal Rome] ruled the Ten Papal States, while Istanbul ruled the entire

307

Ottoman Empire (which had been steadily shrinking since 1820). Babylon had already fallen in AD 1870. But, spiritually, they ruled all of Europe. The Papal monarchs of Europe had killed the Martyrs, when the Pope's monks declared them worthy of death. Having "holy hands", the monks were not allowed to kill. These monarchs, and their subjects, and the monks, and their "elevated priesthood" are what was intended by "Babylon" in this verse. Kaiser Wilhelm and Austria-Hungary and Finland were opposed by Britain, France, Italy, Russia, and several smaller nations. Almost all catholic nations in Europe were engaged in "killing fellow catholics" for 4 years. President Woodrow Wilson, of the United States, ended the war by sending General John J. Pershing, and the US Army to defeat Germany and Austria-Hungary. B) Istanbul's rule was divided into 3 parts. (1) Greece ruled all of their peninsula, and many adjacent islands. (2) Britain ruled Palestine, and Arabia, and part of Persia (and Egypt which they had controlled before the war). [Not mentioned in the prophecy, because it was less important, was France ruling Lebanon.] (3) The Ottoman Empire was reduced to the nation of Turkey. 16.20. And every island [European Nation] fled, and Mountains [super powers] were not found. NOTE: Britain and France and Italy had ships off the coast of Turkey. In the Old Testament, the Jewish prophets possibly considered themselves the only continent, and referred to European nations as "islands." See: Dan 11.18: "turn his face to the isles" (KJV; meaning Rome). [The Johnny-come-lately translations have corrupted this to read "coastlands." But then, What have they not corrupted?] So then, "the allies" encouraged Greece to march inland, and attack the army of Mustafa Kemal [Ataturk], on the northern plain, during the "dry season." They had been inaccessible during the "wet season." The "drying up of the Euphrates River [Sakarya River]" prepared the Way for the kings of the East. The Greeks were defeated at Inonu, in April 1921. In August they were defeated again at the Sakarya River. In August; or, September (depending on who you read), of 1922, the Turks drove the Greeks out of Turkey. "The Islands fled, and Mountains were not found." In other words, the "allies" ran away and left Greek troops deserted. Their final port of departure was Izmir (Smyrna). About one million Greek immigrants in Turkey fled the country, swamping the tiny Greek peninsula. 16.21. And great Hail, as a Talent (weight of 90 pounds) came down from [place] of the (tou) Heaven [Government] on [heads] of the men. And the men blasphemed* the God (ton Qeon) from [grief] of the (thj) plague of the Hail, for exceedingly great is this plague. NOTE: Exodus 9.23, 25 described God's plague of Hail on Egypt. The weight [90 pounds] indicated "death." NOTE *: "Six principal ministers and generals were court-martialed and shot on November 28, 1922." So they caused Greece much grief from all the immigrants from Turkey, and Greece paid the price. The Treaty of Lausanne, Switzerland, in July 1923 set the permanent borders of Turkey, and kept Greece and her "allies" away. CHAPTER NINETEEN. Chapter Eighteen detailed the characteristics of the "Great Prostitute"; Babylon, which will, "not be found anymore" (Rev 18.21). Chapter Nineteen begins with the "joy in Third Heaven over the righteous “judgment of the Prostitute." This is followed by the "Marriage of the Lamb"; which was the Resurrection of "The Dead and the Living (The Rapture)"; which was in AD 77. Then there is a diversion about John trying to worship an angel; and being rebuked. The "armies in Heaven" follow, "The Word of the God," who was also named, "King of kings, and Lord of lords." This title means that Iesous rules the Kings of the earth. Then the, "Supper of the God" was mentioned, which was the annihilation of the nation of Israel. The expression, "there was no more Sea" (Rev 21.1), also indicated the annihilation of the nation of Israel. In the Law of Moses, Lord, the Almighty God had divided the earth into Israelites (Earth) and "nations" (Gentiles; Sea). But now the "Earth" (Israel) was gone, and so, there was no need for the

308

symbol "Sea" (Gentiles). See: "New Heavens and a New Earth": meaning New Jerusalem; Isa 65.17, 66.22, 2Pet 3.13, Rev 21.1-3. The "treading of the winepress" also pictured the destruction of Israel. Finally, the Beast (Papacy) and the False Prophet (Pope) were cast into the Lake of Fire, in AD 1870. 19.1. After these [things] I heard as a great voice of a large multitude in the Heaven, saying, 'Would [be] Praising (Hallelujah)! The salvation and the strength and the glory [are] of the God of us (tou Qeou hmwn). NOTE: "Salvation" is the "helmet" (Eph 6.17) of the saved; and "strength” means “God the Father,” and "glory" means the "resurrection" (Mt 25.34). 19.2. For true and righteous the judgments of Him, for He judged the great Prostitute* who corrupted the Earth in the fornication of her; and He avenged the blood of the servants of Him, of her from Hand [of Him]. NOTE *: Roman Catholic Church. 19.3. And a second said, 'Would [be] Praising [Hallelujah]. And the smoke of her goes up into the ages of the ages' (eij touj aiwnaj twn aiwnwn). 19.4. And the 24 Elders, and the 4 Living Creatures [in AD 67] fell down and they worshiped the God (tw Qew), The [One] sitting on the throne, saying, 'Truly! Would [be] Praising [Alleluia]!' 19.5. And a voice from [presence] of the throne came out, saying, 'Praise the God of us (tw Qeon hmwn) all the servants of Him, and the [ones] fearing; the small and the great!' NOTE: Chapter Eighteen recorded, "Babylon is fallen [in One Day], is fallen [in One Hour]" (Rev 18.2, 8, 10). And also was written, "Babylon ...will not be found anymore" (Rev 18.22). "One Day" was from the Battle of Magenta, on June 4, 1859, until the Battle of the Two Sicilies, in May 1860. Then, "One Hour" was September 20, 1870, when Papacy and Pope were driven from Rome. This is in all encyclopedias; see: "Italy." So then, as New Jerusalem replaced Israel, so the kingdom of Italy replaced Babylon; or, the Ten Papal States [10 Horns]. 19.6. And I heard as a voice of a large multitude, and as a sound of many Waters [Nations], and as a sound of mighty Thunders,* saying, 'Would [be] Praising [Hallelujah]! For Lord, the Almighty God of us (Kurios O Qeoj hmwn O Pantokratwr) reigned! NOTE *: Voice of the Gods - Ps 104.7. 19.7. We will rejoice and we will be glad, and we will give the glory to Him, for the marriage of the Lamb (tou arniou) came, and the Wife of Him prepared Herself!' 19.8. And she was given to Her that She might have dressed Herself [in] fine linen bright and pure, for the linen is the righteous deeds of the holy ones. 19.9. And he says to me, 'Write: Blessed [Resurrected] the [ones] [coming] into the Supper of the Marriage of the Lamb (tou arniou), having been called.' And he says to me, 'These are the true words of the God' (tou Qeou). NOTE: Iesous, our Lord, told a parable of a "marriage" (Mt 25.10) which symbolized the "resurrection and judgment." So then, we had concluded that these verses in Chapter Nineteen described the "Rapture" (A; the living) and the "resurrection of the dead" (B), in AD 77. These two subjects; A and B, are pictured together in Mt 16.27-28 and 1Thes 4.16-17 and 1Cor 15.12-16 (B) and 15.50-58 (A). Also coupled together are the "resurrection of AD 77" (A), and the "founding of New Jerusalem" (B). This is recorded in Joel 2.32 (Mount Zion - A), and ([New] Jerusalem - B); and in Zec 12.7 (Judah -A), and ([New] Jerusalem - B); and Mt 24.30; (Rapture - A), and Mt 24.31 (New Jerusalem - B). This is repeated in Mk 13.26 (A), and 13.27 (B). 19.10. And I fell before [place] of the feet of him to worship him. And he says to me, 'See not [that] I am

309

a fellow servant of you, and of the brothers of you, and of the [ones] having the testimony of Iesous (Ihsou) [Book of Revelation]. Worship the God! (tw Qew). For the testimony* of the Iesous (tou Ihsou) is the Spirit (esti to Pneuma) of the prophecy! NOTE *: “Testimony of Iesous” = Interpretation of Revelation. NOTE: The messengers (angels) are "spirits of Him" [God - Heb 1.7]. So then, in this verse, and another verse (Rev 22.8), the worship of "the Spirit" was forbidden. And, this is one of many proofs against the Pope's "Trinity." The phrase, "the testimony of Iesous" meant “the proper interpretation of Revelation." [The Pope teaches that this referred to the, "Jewish Gospel"; which Paul predicted would be "done away" (1Cor 13.8-10).] The Bible is dead without the proper interpretation. For this reason, there are no records of anyone being "saved" by reading the Bible. Saul (later named, Paul), and Nicodemus and friends, were saved by a "visitation" from an angel or a voice from Heaven AND the instructions of Peter and Ananias. But all other conversions recorded were by the "witnessing of men and women." 19.11. And they saw (eidon) the Heaven having been opened, and look, a white horse, and The [One] sitting on it, being called, 'Faithful and True'; and in righteousness He judges, and makes war.* NOTE*: This condemns the "Love-only" cult. 19.12. And the eyes of Him [as] a flame of fire, and on the head of Him, many crowns, having names written, and a name written, the [one] no one knows, if not He, 19.13. and having been clothed [in] a robe, having been dipped in blood, and the name of Him has been called, 'The Word of the God' (O Logoj tou Qeou). 19.14. And the armies, the [ones] in the Heaven, were following Him on white horses, having been dressed [in] linen, white and pure. 19.15. And out of the mouth of Him, he proceeding himself, a double-edged sword, in order that in her He might strike the nations. And He will shepherd them in an iron rod. And He treads the winepress of the Wine of the Fierceness of the Wrath of the Almighty God (tou Qeou tou Pantokratoroj). NOTE: "Treading the winepress" was consistently used to picture the God destroying the nations of Israel. Compare: Isa 63.3, Lam 1.15 [588 BC], Rev 14.19-20. So then, "strike the nations" (vs 15), referred to the 12 Tribes of Israel. And the symbol, "Earth" was consistently applied to Judah and Israel. See: Isa 24.1-5; 19-23; and Joel 2.10-13; 2.30-32; and Mt 24.28-29; and Mk 13.24, and Lk 21.25-26; and 2Pet 3.7-12. 19.16. And He has on the robe and on the thigh of Him, a name having been written: 'King of kings (Basileuj basilewn) and Lord of lords' (Kurioj Kuriwn). 19.17. And they saw (eidon) a Messenger (aggelon; Iesous) standing in the sun, and he cried out in a great voice, saying to all the Birds, the [ones] flying in midheaven, 'Come, gather into the great Supper, of the God (tou Qeou), 19.18. in order that you will eat flesh of kings, and flesh of captains, and flesh of mighty [ones], and flesh of horses, and the [ones] sitting on them, and flesh of all; both free and servant, and both of small and of great. NOTE: For, "Supper of the God", compare Ezekiel 39.17-20. This followed the, "burying of the bones of Gog" (Nebuchadnezzar), which was "replacement symbolism" for the "sins of Israel." The "Seven Months" of burying "through dipping" (Rom 6.4) was the beginning of the Lord Iesous' ministry (AD 28), until "the covenant was confirmed in seven days" (AD 35). See: Dan 9.27. Seven Months = AD 28 to AD 35. The adding of the Gentiles (Cornelius and friends) to the kingdom ended the Seven Months. "Two Eagles" were Babylon and Egypt (Eze 17.11-15). So then, "Birds" represented the "Nations" destroying the nation of Israel in the First Century AD. These were named to be, by the Jewish historian, Josephus, "3 Roman legions, and 23 cohorts, and kings Antiochus, and Agrippa, and Sohemus, and Malchus" - Wars of the Jews - 3.4.2. There 1,100,000 Jews were killed in their war with Rome, and

310

97,000 were sold into captivity. This was even though, the Lord Iesous had taught them to, "turn the other cheek." 19.19. And they saw (eidon) the Beast (to qhrion) (Papacy), and the kings of the earth (Austria, France, Ten Papal States, Sardinia, Sicily), and the armies of them having been gathered together to make war with [the army] of The [One] sitting on [back] of the horse, and with [members] of the army of Him. NOTE: The Italian Revolution was from AD 1848 to AD 1870, when "Babylon was no more"; and "The Ten Papal States" had "burned her with fire, and ate her flesh" (Rev 17.16), after "giving their power to the Beast" (Rev 17.13), for 1260 Years; or, "42 Months." The prophets had recorded that Assyria was "the rod" of God (Isa 10.12-15), and Nebuchadnezzar was the "servant" of God (Jer 25.9), and Cyrus, the Persian, was the "anointed" of God, and also, the "shepherd" of God (Isa 44.28, 45.1). The Lord God Almighty had always used pagan kings, and their armies, to perform the will of Him. These armies, (Rev 19.19), were also pagans, serving the Beast (Papacy). France, and Piedmont, and Sardinia, and Garibaldi, were now employed to destroy the Papal States. 19.20. And she was captured, the Beast (to qhrion) (Papacy) and the False Prophet, (o yeudoprofhthj) (Pope) with him, the [one] having done the signs before [face] of him, in which he deceived the [ones] receiving the Mark of the Beast (tou qhriou) (Papacy), and the [ones] worshiping the Image of him** the two were thrown 'living' into the Lake of the burning Fire, in holy God** (en Qew agiw). NOTE *: “him” = Papacy. NOTE **: "Qe[w][ag]iw" = God – dative (Qew), holy - dative (agiw) = in holy God. 19.21. And the rest were killed in the sword of The [One] sitting on [back] of the horse the [one] having proceeded out of [the depth] of the mouth of Him. And all the Birds were filled from [abundance] of the flesh of them. NOTE: And so, we have observed the fate of the enemies of the God; Jews, and Papacy and Pope, and "the rest." "War with the Lamb" is a losing endeavor. Only fools would even consider such a thing. This story of "The Fall of Babylon (Papal Rome; 1870)" had been recorded before by the Jewish prophets of the God. A) JOEL 3.14-17. "The many, the many in Valley [of] the Gold (vs 5), for Day [of] 'He Is' (hwhy) in Valley [of] the Gold. Sun (Pope Gregory IX) and Moon (Papacy) darkening them, and Stars (Elevated Priests) gather (withdraw) them, shining of them. And 'He Is' (hwhy) will roar from Zion (Third Heaven; Rev 14.1), and from [New] Jerusalem giving voice of Him, and shaking them, Heavens (Governments) and Earth (Papal States), and 'He Is' (hwhy) [will be] refuge to people of Him, and strength to sons of [Me]." B) ZECHARIAH 14.3-8. Zec 14.3-8: "Then 'He Is' (hwhy) will go forth and fight against those nations, as He fights in the day of battle. And in that day the feet of Him will stand on the Mount of Olives, which faces Jerusalem on the east. And the Mount of Olives will be split in two, from east to west, [making] a very large valley; half of the [Papal] Mountain [Kingdom] will move toward the north and half of it toward the south. Then you will flee [through] a Mountain Valley of Me, for the Mountain Valley will reach to near. Yes, you will flee as you fled from the Earthquake in the days of Uzziah, king of Judah. Thus 'He Is Gods' (myhla hwhy) of me will come, and all the holy ones with You. And being in day, the-that, light he will

not be clear (precious) [or] dark (congealed). And being one day, this, he is known to 'He Is' (hwhy), not day and not night, and being to evening time, he will be light [Millennium]. And being in day, the-that, living waters will flow from [New] Jerusalem, half of them to the eastern Sea [Atlantic Ocean], and half of them to the western Sea [Pacific Ocean], in summer and in winter he will be." Compare: Rev 14.6-8. NOTE: The "Rapture" (AD 77), was described in Chapter Thirteen, verses 13.8-9; as it was described in

311

Joel 2.32. Then, in like manner, as Joel, Chapter Three was a parallel prophecy to Iesous' Revelation, now Chapter Fourteen of Zechariah is also a parallel prophecy to Revelation. The "Mount of Olives", where the Lord Iesous was taken "captive" to be put to death, represents the "captivity" of the children of God during the Papal Dark Ages and the Papal Inquisitions. The Papal "Mountain" [Kingdom] was divided in AD 1520, and the Protestants moved to northern Europe; while the papists had solid control of southern Europe. The Lutherans were in Germany. John Calvin, and other reformers, were in Switzerland. John Knox was in Scotland. King Henry VIII declared himself, "Head of the Church" in opposition to the Pope. They came "part way out of popery," and so, their "light" was neither "clear" (precious) or "dark" (congealed). Later, in the United States of America, the Millennium was established by "congregational autonomy" and by exposing all "creeds" and "creed-makers" as evil. C) DANIEL 7.21-26. "I looked, and the same horn made war with the holy ones, and prevailed against them; until the Ancient of Days came, and judgment was given to the holy ones of the most High; and the time came that the holy ones possessed the kingdom [of Europe]. Thus he said, 'The fourth Beast [Pagan Rome] shall be the fourth kingdom upon the earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and will devour the whole earth, and will tread it down, and break it in pieces. And the "Ten Horns" (Papal States) out of the kingdom [are] ten kings [that] will arise; and another [#666] will rise after them; and he will be diverse from the first [Ten Horns], and he will subdue Three Kings [Latium, Tuscia and Umbria, Abruzzi]. And he [Pope Gregory I] will speak words against the most High, and will wear out the holy ones of the most high, and 'think to change times and law'; and they will be given into his hand until 'a Time, and Times, and the Dividing of Time' [42 Months]. But judgment will sit, and they will take away his dominion [1870], to consume and to destroy it unto the end." These prophecies all agree about the fortunes of the Papacy and the Pope Rev 20.7-10a: “And with the thousand years, The Satan will be loosed from [fire*] of the prison of him, and he will come himself to deceive the nations, the [ones] in the four corners of the Earth (New Jerusalem), The Gog and The Magog, to gather them together into the battle, of whom the number of them as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the Earth (New Jerusalem) and surrounded the camp of the holy ones and the City, the [one] having been Extremely Loved [perfect, passive, participle] (hgaphmenhn) (New Jerusalem).”

26

"OLD HEAVENS" RESURRECTION - AD 77 1) IESOUS (Ihsouj) RETURNED IN “A LITTLE.” (1) “A little, and you will not see Me; and again a little, and you will see Me, because I go to the Father” - Jn 16.16. This seems clearer arranged in this order: (2) “A little and you will not see Me because I go to the Father; and again a little, and you will see Me” - Jn 16.16.

312

This phrase “a little” is mentioned several times. See: Jn 7.33, 12.35, 14.19, 16.16 to 16.19. However, because it is a period of prophecy it begins and ends with an historical event. The date on which it is mentioned does not change the beginning or the end. For instance, the “430 years” is mentioned in Exodus (12.40 - 1626 BC) and Galatians (3.17 - AD 57?) But Paul interprets the prophecy for us to begin with the promise to Abram (2056 BC), and end with the law (or, Exodus - 1626 BC). Also “400 years” (Gen 15.13) began in 2026 and ended in 1626 BC. Therefore, when the period of prophecy is mentioned does not determine the date. But it would seem sensible to begin on one of the days in the quotes above, when this phrase was spoken publicly. We will begin with Jn 12.35, which was the day before Iesous (Ihsouj) was crucified. The day before the arrest and crucifixion - Jn 12.35 = one day. “A Little”” quoted, Jn 16.16 = one day.* Iesous’ trial and murder -- for our sins - Jn 19.14-30 = one day* (Jn 16.15). Three days and nights in the grave - Mt 12.40 = 3 days. Iesous showed Himself alive for 40 days - Acts 1.3 = 40 days. TOTAL :45 Days. [1 – Jn 12.35 + 1 Jn 16.16 + 3 Mt 12.40 + 40 Acts 1.3 = 45 days total.] “A little,” when the apostles saw Iesous no more, was after 45 days. Then Iesous returned in 45 prophetic days; or, in 45 years. [AD 32 + 45 Years = AD 77.] This would agree with “some standing here shall not taste death,” and with “this generation shall not pass away,” and with “I come quickly!” Consistency! Then Peter’s, “Three Eras of Man on Earth,” written about AD 66, is also in harmony with this conclusion. These "Three Ages" recorded are: 1) Pre-flood; vs 6; and: 2) Old Heavens, vss 7-10; and: 3) New Heavens (New Jerusalem); vs 13. But this is not enough proof. What does Daniel say about the resurrection? Does Daniel’s date agree with AD 77? 2) DANIEL DATED THE RESURRECTION. (1) “And the multitude of those sleeping in the dust of the ground do awake, some to life age-enduring, and some to reproaches ... ‘Till when is the end of these wonders?’ ... ‘After a time, times, and a half; and at the completion of the scattering of the power of the holy people, all these are finished’ ... And from the time of the turning aside of the perpetual sacrifice, and to the giving out of the desolating abomination, are 1290 days. That of (blessedness) the [one] waiting, and he comes to 1335 days” - Dan 12.2, 6-7, 11-12. Now we have some numbers to sink our teeth into [We will inform the reader at this point, that we have not forgotten about Paul’s letter to Rome. Although this may seem to be the case, we will assure the reader that it is not true. Our digression is pertinent to the goal before us, which is to identify, with proofs, the symbols to be encountered in Paul’s letter. And Daniel’s 1260 Days, and 1290 Days, and 1335 Days, make known the “fullness of the Gentiles” (Rom 11.25), and the “grafting in of the broken branches” (11.23). We would not want to “jump right in, not knowing how to swim.” Now we will observe how Daniel counts to the resurrection.] A) 1260 YEARS (1258 BC - AD 2). This period is described to begin and end like this: (1) “And from the time the daily sacrifice is taken away ... 1290 years” - Dan 12.11. (2) “... and when the power of the holy people has been completely shattered, all these (1260 years) will be finished” - 12.7. We have assumed, logically we hope, that the 1260 (A), and 1290 (B), and 1335 (C) days all have a common starting point. The point of origin for the 1260 Days is stated when setting the limits for the 1290 Days (1). That the end of the “time, times, and an half” [see: (3)] was fulfilled by AD 2, is sufficiently documented by the Bible and secular history. Here is the starting point identified for us. Does anyone doubt?

313

(3) “Then the sons of Israel again did evil in the sight of He Is (hwhy), and served the Baals, and

the Ashtoreths, gods of (yhla) Syria, gods of Sidon, gods of Moab, gods of Ammon, and gods of (yhla)

the Philistines; and they ‘forsook’ He Is (hwhy) and ‘did not’ serve Him” - Judges 10.6. (See God’s message to Israel at that time: Judges 10.13-14.) The picture painted is of the “daily sacrifice being taken away.” Israel worshipped all gods but their own. (Sounds like the church today!) When did this happen? This is a matter of grade school mathematics. Are you good at math? We will count backwards to determine the date: a) Babylonian captivity of 70 years (588-518). b) Reign of kings of Israel for 502.5 years (1090-588). c) Samuel judged Israel for twenty years (1110-1090). d) Eli judged Israel 40 years (1150-1110). e) Periods of peace and oppression in the book of Judges, counting backwards: 20 yrs (16.31 & 15.20), 40 yrs (13.1), 8 yrs (12.14), 10 yrs (12.11), 7 yrs (12.9), 6 yrs (12.7), 18 yrs (10.8). This is a total of 109 years. 1150 BC + 109 Years = 1259 BC. This is the beginning of the 18 year period (Judg 10.6). We have determined that 1260 YEARS = (1258 BC - AD 2). The daily sacrifice being ended in 1258 BC, we will calculate our three periods from this time. The power of Israel was completely destroyed in AD 2. B) 1290 YEARS: 30 YEARS (1290-1260). “I dismissed the three shepherds in one month. My soul loathed them, and their soul abhorred Me” - Zec 11.8. Iesous (Ihsouj) was one Shepherd, and the other two were probably from the Roman government, who ruled Israel. Augustus had exiled his stepson Tiberius (6 BC - AD 2) to the island of Rhodes. After a meeting with his grandson, Agrippa Posthumus, in trying to decide who should succeed him as emperor, Augustus cut Agrippa off (#1), having determined that he was unsatisfactory, and he then recalled Tiberius. Then Augustus died in AD 14 (#2). Iesous, Lord of us (Ihsouj Kuriou hmhn), was crucified in AD 32 (#3). The three shepherds cut off in one month were Agrippa, and Augustus, and Iesous, our Savior. The mention of 'He is Gods' (myhla hwhy) “hating Iesous” (shepherds) is in reference to our sins which He bore in His body. Iesous “abhorring our Heavenly Father” depicts His fear of being contaminated with the sins of the world, and also, His dread of being separated from His Father is signified. “God of Me, God of Me, why have You forsaken Me?” - Mt 27.46; Ps 22.1. Hebrew: hml yla yla = God of Me, God of Me, why? ..." Aramaic: Hli Hli lima ... Greek: Qee mou, Qee mou inati ... Therefore, One Month = 30 Years = (AD 2 - AD 32). C) 1335 YEARS: (1335 - 1258 = 77 AD). The Blessing! See: Mt 25.34 for The Blessing. 1335 Years – 1290 Years = 45 Years. This is explained in “A Little” (Jn 16.16, above). And this is our conclusion for the “fullness of the Gentiles” (Rom 11.25; in AD 77). 3) THREE RESURRECTIONS LISTED TOGETHER. Does the reader have three fingers? Surely you can count on your fingers? Ah me, but then, the Pope teaches that: 3 = 2! And all men believe him (The Pope). I must confess that I did not learn to count to three until I was 59 years old. Therefore, I can understand you being brainwashed by the church of your youth to believe the Pope instead of the Lord Iesous. The congregation had me in darkness for 59 years! But, if I was capable of confessing my sin, and coming to the Lord Iesous, why should you not be expected to equal my feat? It took a miracle of Iesous to convince me that He could count to three. And, Iesous expected this miracle to benefit the whole world.

314

O, the glory, and power, and wisdom of the Lord Iesous! He had two preachers who both believed that: 3 = 2, to convince the world that He can count to three. Who else has such control over the minds of his enemies? The public announcement of the miracle is below.

“A.D. 70 DEBATE”

Don Preston of the Ardmore Church of Christ in Ardmore, Oklahoma, will defend the proposition, “The Bible teaches that the second, or final coming of Jesus Christ occurred at A.D. 70 in the destruction of Jerusalem.” Bill Lockwood of the Marlow Church of Christ in Marlow, Oklahoma will defend the proposition, “The Bible teaches that the second, or final coming of Jesus is yet future and will occur at the end of the Christian dispensation.” Place: Civic Auditorium in Ardmore, Oklahoma. Time: November 30 through December 4 (except Wednesday) at 7:00 each night. A second debate will be held in Marlow on this topic in May, 1993.” On November 2, 1992 I received this announcement, and learned to count to three! And, I now know that Iesous (Ihsouj) can count to three! What these two men did was for Don Preston to prove the resurrection in the first century AD (Mt 16.27-28, 24.30-34; 1Thes 4.16-17; Rev 2.5, etc.). Both men believed in Iesous’ resurrection in the first century AD. Then, Bill Lockwood proved the resurrection at the End of Time (Rev 20.11-15; 21.7-8). Therefore, both men believed the Pope that: 3 = 2. But when their debate is considered in its entirety, they proved that: 3 = 3! O the glory of the Lord Iesous! “For since by man came death, by Man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Man (Adam) all die, even so in the Anointed all shall be made alive. But each one in his own order: The Anointed the firstfruits (#1; AD 32), Afterwards those who are the Anointed’s at His coming (#2; AD 77), Then the end, when he delivers the kingdom to God the Father ...(#3; End of Time)” - 1Cor 15.21-24. "The Sea (of Glass) gave up the dead in her, and the Death and the Hell gave up the dead, the [ones] in them. And they were judged each one according to the works of them" (#3; End of Time) - Rev 20.13. And so, my wife, Barbara, and I, do not believe the Pope any longer. We know that Iesous can count to three. [We both have three fingers.] Revelation 20.11: “Then I saw a great white throne and The [One] sitting Himself [Middle Voice] on it, from whose face the Earth and the Heaven fled away. And a place was not found for them.” This means that we will all die. And there will be no Rapture at the End of Time – as the Pope teaches. The Rapture was in “this generation” (Mt 24.34); or, in AD 77.

very 2ndbible translation

Documents